The
Straw Man
The
Legend of Nat Turner
An
exciting CIA Novel that you will not want to put down
John
Weems
Background
North
Carolina holds many surprises for those who have never spent time
there. The
state is regarded as the most progressive of its southern sisters. In
recent
years the south has come alive, and North Carolina and the other
southern
states now comprise one of the fastest growing regions in the United
States.
Today North Carolina and the South are not even reminiscent of the
region that
was portrayed so vividly by American novelists in the first half of the
twentieth century.
North
Carolina is fortunate to have a favorable balance between industry and
agriculture. While there are those who view this southern state as
rural, many
of the nations' major industries make their home here. North Carolina
is the
leading manufacturer of furniture, and many of the great names in
furniture owe
their existence to the craftsmen of this state. Great textile
manufacturers
have chosen North Carolina as their base of operation, locating
factories and
mills throughout the state. North Carolina attracted attention in the
early
part of the twentieth century when the nation's large tobacco firms
chose to
locate their home offices and processing facilities in the state.
Geographically
the state is exceedingly diverse. The highest mountains in the eastern
half of
the United States, complete with winter resorts and ski slopes, are
located in
this traditionally warm southern state. The eastern shoreline is famous
for its
barrier islands, known as the Outer Banks. These banks protrude proudly
but
menacingly, into the Atlantic Ocean. The state is famous for such
varied
reasons as the first English settlement in the New World, the first
manned
flight at Kitty Hawk by the Wright Brothers and the home base of Black
Beard
the pirate.
Cape
Hatteras, known as the "graveyard of the Atlantic", constitutes the
easternmost tip of the barrier islands. It is at this precise point the
Gulf
Stream, which guards and warms the shoreline of the southern half of
the United
States, chooses to leave the North American continent on its journey
through
the north Atlantic. The point of departure is clearly visible. This
visibility
is the result of the Greenland Current which sweeps down the coastline
of the
northern half of the East coast of the United States and plunges
broadside into
the Gulf Stream, creating a ridge which often rises three to four feet
out of
the water. This geographic phenomenon serves as the primary ingredients
for the
production of terrifying storms. The rugged shoreline and these
converging
currents provide treacherous sea lanes for ships which attempt to hug
the
coastline for safety.
While
a reasonable portion of the populace of the United States may
underestimate the
virility of North Carolina, the Soviet Union does not. Located among
the sand
hills of the southern part of North Carolina is the massive military
base of
Fort Bragg. This military base is the home of both the Eighty-Second
Airborne
Division and the special services force commonly known as the Green
Berets.
Fort Bragg, one of the major locations used for basic military training
by the
infantry, has between fifty and seventy-five thousand military men and
women in
residence at all times.
Located
adjacent to Fort Bragg is Pope Air Force Base, one of the nation's
oldest Air
Force installations. This base, named for 1st Lt. Harley Halbert Pope,
provides
airlift support for airborne forces, supplies equipment for the
military, and
aides in the evacuations of wounded military personnel.
Due east of Fort Bragg is one of the largest
Marine bases in the world, Camp Lejeune. This military establishment
serves as
one of the chief strategic bases in the United States. When trouble
erupts
anywhere in the world, the marines of Camp Lejeune are usually the
first to be
assembled for immediate dispatch. A few miles northeast of Camp Lejeune
at
Cherry Point, North Carolina, is located the major marine military air
base.
The most recent addition to the arsenal of the Cherry Point facility is
the
vertical take-off and landing aircraft, the Harrier Jump jet, built by
the
British.
Located
in the very heart of eastern North Carolina, near Goldsboro, is Seymour
Johnson
Air Base used by the Tactical Air Command as the staging area for its
largest
transport planes. These planes often have proven to be the difference
between
success and failure in many of the United States recent military
campaigns.
Based at Seymour Johnson are the C-130 Hercules, the C-141 Starlifter,
and the
C-5A Galaxy, the largest airplane now flying in the world. The
logistics of
supply has made the Tactical Air Command famous. Their heroic exploits
of
supplying troops can be recounted on every continent. One recent
example
illustrates the tactical importance of this base. The airplanes from
Seymour
Johnson were called upon to supply Israel during the second
Arab-Israeli war.
Prior to the outbreak of hostilities Russia had supplied five Arab
nations for
two years with the obvious purpose of annihilating Israel and returning
this
ancient land to Arab control. When the Egyptians caught the Israeli's
by
surprise and stormed across the Suez Canal, the Israeli's could do
nothing but
fall into rapid retreat. They were totally unprepared for this war.
Israel was
immediately attacked from all sides by Syria and other Arab Nations.
The future
looked bleak indeed.
The
United States immediately started an airlift to Israel of military
supplies
primarily using C-141's and C-5A's from Seymour Johnson. Within six
days Israel
had been supplied with enough equipment to equal the efforts of the
Soviets
over the two year period. After eleven days Israel was so much better
supplied
than the enemy that the Arab nations simply called off the war. Even
though the
C-5A was instrumental in this victory, those congressmen and critics of
Lockheed Aircraft's cost overruns in the development and manufacture of
this
airplane never have given either the company or the aircraft the credit
deserved.
A
few miles north east of Goldsboro near Greenville stand an amazing
array of
radio antennae. Dotted among the tobacco fields of this area are
located the
most powerful radio transmitters in the world. It is from this location
the
Voice of America beams its programs around the globe. One hundred miles
west of
these transmitters lies Raleigh, the state capitol. This southern
capitol,
along with the village of Chapel Hill and the city of Durham, form the
three
points of a triangle framing the Research Triangle Park. During the
last thirty
years this park has attracted research facilities from the foremost
companies
in the United States. These companies have built complex and
sophisticated
research facilities with laboratories conducting basic research in the
areas of
pharmaceuticals, semiconductors, electronics, and genetic engineering.
This
research complex has garnered much of the highly classified basic
research
contracted by the federal government. An amazing array of international
companies whose home offices are not within the confines of the
continental
United States has chosen to place their research facilities within the
park.
Adjoining
this research complex are three well known research universities: The
University of North Carolina nestled in the cozy little village of
Chapel Hill,
North Carolina State University located virtually within the shadow of
the
capital building in Raleigh, and Duke University situated in the
bustling
industrial city of Durham. These three major universities lend an
educational
and academic air to the area. Whenever
serious military trouble develops anywhere in the world, eastern North
Carolina
goes on alert. In an area most people could cover with their thumb on a
map of
the United States, stands the attack arm of this powerful country. This
small
area is literally the tip of a spear standing ready to be hurled in
time of
danger and crisis. Yes, the communist nations are very aware of North
Carolina,
and consequently have devoted more than an ordinary share of resources
and
personnel to monitor the activities and facilities of this area.
Prologue
Amboise
Manor House
Leesburg
Virginia
April
15, 2008
“Johnnie
Walker Blue Label is a 25 year old
blend of the rarest of Scotch Whiskies. I can think of nothing more
pleasurable
than story telling over a glass of good single malt or something very
special
like Johnnie Walker Blue. In my opinion that is the recipe for a
perfect
evening”.
The
flames in the fireplace had slowly retreated from a roaring inferno to
a calm
tapestry of reds and yellows. The smell of the hardwoods burning
permeated the
room and complimented the taste of the rare whiskies being savored by
two men.
A misting rain blanketed the windows as ghostly as a spirit floating
through
the parlor of a haunted mansion. The wind was not a gale but its
presence was
not to be denied as it tormented the branches of the large oaks on the
front
lawn and teased the shrubbery that brushed gently against the library
windows.
It was a perfect night for tales to be told, a beautiful moment ripe
for
secrets to be shared between two old and very close friends.
These stories
and secrets
have nothing to do with wispy spirits of the nether world. This is a
special
moment in time for two men to share confidences that conceivably should
not be
told. But as most would agree, why do we have secrets if they can not
to be
shared with the right person at the right time?
This
magical night is proving to be special. Two distinguished elderly
gentlemen in
the twilight of their careers sharing time and place together have the
opportunity of opening the windows of history that otherwise will be
lost
forever in the quicksand of fading memory. Secrets will be shared in
this
intimate mystical setting. On many previous occasions these two old
friends sat
alone in this very library of one of Virginia’s most stately mansions
sharing
scotch whiskey and relating closely held enigmatic adventures of world
import.
Not inside information relating to finance and wealth. These were
events which
have shaped the world as it spun on its axis for the last sixty years.
Dr.
Ernest St. Louis, the owner of beautiful Amboise Manor House, holds an
endowed
professorship in European History at Georgetown University. While the
prestige
of the appointment and the salary it commands would be considered
lucrative in
any academic circle, was not the major source of Dr. St. Louis wealth.
He was a
direct descendant of the founders of the Union Pacific Railroad and
grandfathers and fathers before him had multiplied this original wealth
scores
of times through investments in steel, citrus, coal and major ownership
in
large estancias in Argentina and Brazil. His home, some thirty miles
removed
from Washington DC was an imposing structure establishing him well
within the
top echelon of his wealthy Virginia neighbors. While technically not a
castle,
the architecture of this mansion was imposing and tastefully luxurious.
His
longtime friend George Calumet has been invited to spend the week-end.
This was
the first night of their long planned visit.
George
Calumet, the former Deputy Director of the CIA, had been looking
forward to
this brief vacation for several weeks. He knew that the incisive mind
of Ernest
St. Louis was never satisfied with small talk and reminiscences about
earlier
experiences in their long friendship. Ernest St. Louis like to do two
things
above all else. He adored teaching but even more he worshiped learning.
He
never spent his time on the inconsequential. Such conversation held no
interest
for him whatsoever. George understood this about Ernest and fully
understood
his expectations of sharing thoughts and experiences that would
fascinate his
academic mind. These interchanges was the impetus for these occasional
weekends,
George
Calumet had been with the CIA most of his adult life. He had risen
rapidly
through its ranks and had held most of the ultra sensitive positions
the
“company” had offered. He could have well spent weeks sharing these
secret
confidences gathered through work in the field and those he had
directed in his
leadership positions within the CIA. Most of this body of sensitive
knowledge
he felt comfortable in sharing with his friend Ernest. He was confident
these
secrets would go no further than the library of his stately mansion.
This trust
had never been breached.
There
was one secret he had never shared. This secret was so precious he had
sworn to
himself and to be reinforced was sworn by others not to reveal. There
were only
three people in the CIA that had shared the knowledge of this secret
and one
was now dead. It was apparent to George that not many more years would
pass
until this secret, one of the most startling confidences of the
twentieth
century, would pass into oblivion unrecorded in anyone’s history that
related
to the turbulent time following World War II.
Two
major super powers with their fingers on collective buttons that could
destroy
our civilization as we know it, viewing each other with mistrust and
loathing,
looking for any advantage for leverage as wrestlers writhing on canvas
mats.
Staring each other down, harboring fear and hatred for their adversary,
with
disaster lurking should either overstep their threatening countenances.
This
atmosphere had the world on the brink of a nuclear holocaust. The
citizens of
these two countries and their collective friends inhabiting the rest of
the
known world were concerned but never fully understood the teetering
dangerous
tension this earth was experiencing. Should the billions of our planets
inhabitants really have this understood the thin restraints holding
these
goliaths at bay, paranoia would have been rampant. The population
inhabiting
this third planet from the sun could not have safely handled the truth
of the moment.
George
had been looking forward to this week-end. Ernest was the perfect host.
He knew
the conversation would be scintillating. George looked both forward too
and yet
dreaded the one question that Ernest might ask when they had settled in
to the
leather wing chairs facing the fireplace. Should this question be asked
there
were only two people left in the CIA and the participant himself that
knew the
factual answer to the question should it be asked?
The
question was so obvious. Yet the question is never asked? It is a
question that
could be shortened to two words. “What happened?” Two words however in
no way
explore the complexity of the result. George had thought to himself,
”Will
Ernest ask the question? Will I have the courage to answer this simple
question
factually and honestly? Will I chose to finesse the question and let
history
draw conclusions from scholars with vast reputations substituting
educated
guesses for actual fact and be dutifully recorded in history books for
future
generations to study?”
The
days of anticipation had passed and George and Ernest were now through
with
their satisfying dinner of excellently prepared fresh game secured from
the
lands surrounding Amboise. The two friends had retreated to the
library, poked
the burning logs, and settled into a sea of the softest of leather. The
discussion of the merits of fine scotch whiskey had been exhausted and
it was
now time for the conversation to be directed to something of more
import.
The
conversation was preceded by a long pause with both men looking
intently into
the diminishing fire. Ernest looked up slowly and turned slowly toward
George
and said, “What happened! George tells me the truth”.
Both
men locked eyes and George replied, “Do you want to be more specific?”
Ernest
spoke softly but firmly, “George we are both getting older. It is not
just a
matter of curiosity to me. I am a historian.”
Ernest
paused momentarily and continued, “One of the greatest moments in
history took
place on your watch and nobody knows what happened. Secrets of national
security are one thing but to ignore a turning point in history is
another?
This cannot be ignored.”
Ernest
paused again, “The Soviet Union was one of the two greatest powers to
ever
exist on earth and suddenly one day it caved in. It melted. It
evaporated like
Atlantis sinking in to the sea. While everyone knows these events did
occur
nobody knows the real cause. We have had to live with hackneyed phrases
spoken
with the consistency of Gerber’s baby food offered as explanations.
These lame
off the cuff opinions from talking heads on television do not satisfy
the
description of a true moment in history. A nation of true power does
not come
apart overnight without there being and underlying root cause.”
Ernest
went on, “You owe it to me. You owe it to the world. This must be
recorded. You
might not want it released now but it has to be available for future
generations.”
George
leaned back deeply into his leather wing chair. The protruding head
rest gave
him comfort as if they were arms folding around him.
He
smiled a big relaxed smile. He had now made his decision. Now was the
right
moment and the right place and said, “You are not going to believe it.
If you
really want to know the absolute gospel I am not going to give you a
quick
answer with scanty facts and figures. It is a story which is going to
take all
night to tell and it must be frequently punctuated with small glasses
of
Johnnie Walker Blue. When I finish this story we will both be dead
drunk. This
is the only way that I can do this tale with the verve and emotion it
deserves.
Are you sure you want to hear it? It is quite a tale”
Ernest
responded, “With an introduction like that I must immediately fortify
myself
with the cream of the spirits from the highlands.”
There
was a pause, glasses refilled. Ernest sat back in his chair and George
leaned
forward.
George
began, “It was a fluke!”
“Not
a real fluke. There was a plan and I happened to be the one who
proposed it.”
“My
plan however did not include the ending of the “Cold War”. It didn’t
include
the tearing down of the “Berlin Wall”. It didn’t include reducing the
Soviet
Union of one third of its land mass nor did it include freeing an
incredible
number of nations from Soviet domination.”
George
went on, “It was an unusual time. Tensions were always boiling on the
surface.
The Soviets were probably cheating on every agreement we had made with
them. I
suspect we were too. It really was business as usual.”
“Let
me go back six years to 1981. This is as good place to start the story
as any
other. President Reagan was inaugurated and entered the White House on
the
platform to make America strong again. He was totally convinced that
President
Jimmy Carter had allowed the country to wallow in complacency and he
announced
to the world that his intention was to make America strong again. He
had
overwhelming National support based upon the margin of his election the
preceding November. He narrowed his focus to a few things he wanted to
accomplish. He refused to scatter his influence over many issues. He
was a
strident “Cold Warrior”. His first acts were to propose large increases
in
defense spending and in 1983 made a startling announcement. He wanted
to establish
an anti-missile system based in space. If you recall 1981 was the year
the
space shuttle Columbia made its maiden voyage? We had the space
equipment to
build such a system whenever it might be perfected”.
George
paused for emphasis, “President Reagan’s political opponents
immediately
attacked this anti-missile system plan and called it Star Wars. It was
intended
to be a term of derision but most of the American people liked it. Even
though
opposing politicians set up an unrelenting attack on the program the
concept
was based on rather firm logic. We were in the process of introducing
the
cruise missile and the SS-20 intermediate range missiles in Western
Europe.
These two missiles alone made 80% of the industrial might of the Soviet
Union
vulnerable to the small land based missiles.”
“The
Soviet intermediate range missiles were not very good but even if they
were
they had few military targets they could hit. The Soviets did have very
good
Inter Continental missiles equipped with multiple war heads that could
easily
hit the United States and do considerable damage. We had no
anti-missile system
based in the United States but if we had invested in this hardware, the
thought
we could hit an ICBM traveling three thousand miles per hour straight
toward
us, was very problematical any way. It was doubtful that we would have
any
success with such a system intercepting missiles.”
“On the other
hand,
missiles, lasers, heavy metals or any projectile based in space could
theoretically be 100% successful. Any heat signature of an ICBM coming
out of a
silo would be picked up by sensors in space immediately triggering a
response
targeting these instruments of death as they were struggling to become
airborne.
These targets would be barely moving and would be surrounded by immense
amounts
of heat. What a great target. While some politicians did not want to
see the
new President receive credit by making such a bold move, logic was on
his
side”.
“Brezhnev
died in November
of 1982. Yuri Andropov was elected General Secretary the very next day,
and was
the first former head of the KGB to hold that post. Andropov responded
adamantly and defiantly to Reagan's Strategic Initiative plan. Andropov
openly
declared that all attempts at achieving military superiority over the
U.S.S.R.
was a waste of time and would be resisted with utmost Soviet vigor." It
was later reported that Andropov was frightened by this newly proposed
Strategic Defense Initiative.”
George paused
and looked at
Ernest with his eyebrows raised. “All of this was brewing when another
problem
surfaced that frightened me immensely. Let me skip forward to the
spring of
1987. It was the middle of April. The 18th I think.”
“At the time
I was Head of the
Eastern European Section and I was facing serious problems and needed
bold
action fast. I had slept no more than three hours the night before and
that was
fitfully. The drive from my house to Langley was at most thirty
minutes. The
countryside is beautiful and I usually enjoy the drive to work
immensely. This
particular morning I arrived at the gate and couldn’t remember a single
thing
about my trip. I only hoped I had not been a danger to anyone on the
road. My
mind had been totally absorbed in a meeting that was going to take
place early
that morning.
“The
meeting was scheduled for 9:00 AM with the Deputy Director of the CIA
to
discuss problems that we were having in the Eastern European Section.
The fact
that these problems were not confined to he Eastern Section was
scarcely any
comfort. I was going to have to answer for my failures and in no way
attempt to
share the blame with others. Any section head that was not willing to
shoulder
the responsibility for actions or shortcomings occurring under his
command would
not last long in the CIA.”
“There
was one unusual aspect of our meeting. My good friend and counterpart,
Michael
Shinn, was also going to be present. This fact alleviated some of the
tension
surrounding the meeting. The Deputy Director seldom criticized one of
his
Section heads in front of another”.
“While
I was given great latitude in the planning and execution of operations
in
Eastern Europe it was always necessary to explained in great detail to
the
Deputy Director my activities, my thoughts and my plans. Today was
special. I
was going to propose a plan that if accepted would involve large
numbers of CIA
operatives working in Europe. Combined operations were always major
decisions
but this particular one was to be the most important major thrust that
the CIA
had attempted in five years”.
“I
want to assure you again that my operation, no matter how important it
appeared
in my eyes in no way I included bringing down the Soviet Union”.
“My
mind was racing as I thought about my presentation. I truly was
excited. I knew
better than to let my unbridled enthusiasm show too much in the meeting
that
was about to take place. Excitement to the CIA was sometimes
interpreted as
panic. The CIA preferred the cool, calm, calculating mode of
expression. An
approach that suggested well-thought-out plans and procedures to be
followed
when applied in the field. I knew, as well as most of my colleagues,
that many
of the coolest, calmest of our operatives were not the best thinkers.
However,
as in any business, the game was played by the rules of the informal
power structure”.
“One
more time I ran through his presentation in my mind. I marveled at its
simplicity. This approach had been used on numerous occasions on a
small scale,
but the stakes had never been as high as they were going to be if his
plan were
accepted”.
“The
CIA for more than two years had been facing difficult times. The
British
Section MI-6 and Israel's Mossad were having the same troubles we were
experiencing”.
Ernest
said, “George you keep talking about serious troubles but you have
never
explained to me the nature of these problems.”
George
replied, “I was just about to lay this strange situation out for you.
All of
the Intelligence Services, both east and West, were undergoing dramatic
changes
in personnel and therein was the basis of the problem”.
“It
had been forty-two years since the close of World War II. Relationships
between
countries throughout the world had ebbed and flowed. Enemies had become
friends
and friends had become enemies. Thirty-two years is a long time to keep
Intelligence Services honed to a razor sharp edge. Recent months had
proven to
be a particularly bad time. All Intelligence Services spent
considerably more
time identifying other foreign agents than they did securing classified
and
sensitive information. There simply was not much going on at that time
to
create activity among the Soviet agents”.
“Summit
meetings have a salutary effect on Intelligence activities. No one will
ever
forget the U-2 incident when Gary Powers were shot down over Russia
just prior
to Kruchev's visit to the United States during the Eisenhower
administration.
Summit meetings had again become popular and neither Intelligence
service
wanted to commit the ultimate faux pas that would allow them to be
blamed for
derailing the peace process”.
“It
was my responsibility, along with Michael Shinn who headed the Western
European
Section of the CIA, to keep tabs on the agents placed in the field by
the
various Communist nations of the Eastern bloc. Quite frankly, they were
just as
interested in identifying the agents from the friendly powers as they
were the
agents of the current enemy. You never knew when our friends would
become
enemies. Sometime during the last forty-two years most of agents who
had been
active had either retired, been killed, promoted or died of natural
causes.
There were not many left. In this particular window in time it was
apparent
that the KGB was replacing its agents at an alarming rate”.
“We
found the new KGB agent to be a different breed. These men and women
were much
less ideological than their predecessors but they were more highly
trained.
These new adversaries were trained in the use of new weapons systems,
computers, and the latest technological devices developed for espionage
and
counter espionage by governmental research laboratories. The worst
aspect of
the problem was that the CIA did not know who these new replacements
were and that
was serious”.
“To
start all over again by ferreting out these subversives that had buried
themselves
so deeply into the warp and woof of European life was enough to give
one a
giant headache. New dossiers had to be built, files had to be created,
information had to be entered in various databases in appropriate
computers,
movements had to be tracked and recorded. There was simply no end to
the chore
that all of the heads of sections faced. There was not enough sensitive
activity going on among the free world powers to create much interest
in the
KGB offices in Moscow. Morale was anything but high”.
“They
almost wished for a breakout of hostilities. It would at least make
their jobs
easier. When world tensions increased all of the intelligence services
became
highly active and consequently much more detectable. Right now
everything was
quiet and the moles were burying deeper and deeper. The CIA was
worried. Soviet
penetration was great and at present there was nothing that could be
done about
it. The touch of irony was that lack of hostility presented an even
greater
risk to security than international alerts. There was no question in my
mind
that if some event brought the world to the brink of war at this time
the CIA
would be branded a failure”.
“There
were too many agents undetected. I was counting on this current state
of
weakness within the agency to help sell my plan. While I was making
mental
calculations about the upcoming meeting it is safe to say that no one
was any more
aware of this situation than the Deputy Director”.
“Dr.
Christopher Cope, our Deputy Director, was a brilliant man. He
possessed a
razor sharp incisive mind. He had that important ability to ignore the
extraneous and see right to the heart of a problem. Cope had spent most
of his
professional career on the campus of the Massachusetts Institute of
Technology.
He had risen through the academic ranks rapidly and when he was
forty-two years
old he became the Executive Vice-President of the University.”
“Just
six years later with the inauguration of a new President of our country
he was
asked to become the Deputy Director of the CIA. After substantial soul
searching he decided this was a contribution he could make at the
expense of an
outstanding academic career”.
I
get excited just sitting here talking to you about those three months
in the
history of our nation that will never be recorded. I can feel the
adrenalin
beginning to run. My palms are beginning to sweat just thinking about
it. Let
me start all over again at the very beginning and I will tell you the
whole
story just as it played out.
1987
7:30
a.m. Monday, April 18, 1987
Hunt
Country of Virginia
George
Calumet, Head of the
Eastern European Section of the CIA, was driving to work through the
hunt
country of northern Virginia. There are those who describe this as some
of the
loveliest real estate anywhere. George did not claim to be that much of
an
aficionado of this geographic area, but he would agree it was beautiful
countryside. He had made this drive hundreds of times, using the thirty
minutes
to enjoy the scenery and organize his day. However, this morning he had
taken
no notice of the surroundings. He was in deep concentration with his
mind on
CIA business. While his driving posed no threat to other motorists, he
would
have to admit he could remember nothing he had seen or done during this
trip to
work. He was totally absorbed.
A 9:00
meeting was scheduled this
morning with the Deputy Director of the CIA to discuss problems of the
Eastern
European Section. The fact that these problems were not confined to the
Eastern
Section was scarcely any comfort. Any section head must shoulder the
responsibility for actions and shortcomings occurring under his command
or he
would not last long at the CIA.
There was one
unusual aspect of this
meeting. His friend and counterpart, Michael Shinn, was going to be
present.
This fact alleviated some of the tension surrounding the meeting. The
Deputy
Director seldom criticized one of his section heads in front of
another.
While George
was given latitude
in the planning and execution of operations in Eastern Europe, the
activities
were reported in detail to the Deputy Director. Today was special. He
was going
to propose a plan which, if accepted, would involve large numbers of
CIA
operatives from both the Eastern and Western sections. Combined
operations were
important, but this one would be the most significant major thrust of
the CIA
in five years.
His mind
began to race and he
became excited as he thought about his presentation. He knew, however,
he must
keep his enthusiasm contained in today's meeting. Excitement to the CIA
was
interpreted as panic. The CIA preferred the cool, calm, calculating
mode of
expression, a demeanor suggesting well-thought-out plans and
procedures. As in
any business, if you want to succeed you play the game by the rules.
Once more
George mentally ran
through his presentation. He marveled at its simplicity. This approach
had been
used on a small scale, but never had the stakes been as high as they
were going
to be if his plan were accepted.
For more than
two years the CIA
had been facing difficult times. The British MI6 and Israel's famed
Mossad were
having the same trouble. Most of the intelligence services, from the
East and
West, were undergoing dramatic changes in personnel, and therein lay
the basis
of the problem.
It had been
almost forty-five
years since the close of World War II. Relationships between countries
had
ebbed and flowed. Enemies had become friends, and friends had become
enemies.
Forty-five years is a long time to keep intelligence services honed to
a razor
sharp edge. Recent months had proven to be a particularly bad time.
George
Calumet's responsibility, along with Michael Shinn who headed the
Western
Section of the CIA, was to keep tabs on the agents placed in the field
by the
various Communist nations of the Eastern bloc. During the last
forty-five years
most of the active agents had retired, been killed, promoted, or had
died of
natural causes. Not many were left and the KGB was replacing its agents
at an
alarming rate. The new KGB agent was a different breed. These men and
women
were less ideological than their predecessors but more highly trained.
These
new adversaries were accomplished in the use of weapons, computers, and
the
latest technological devices developed by governmental research
laboratories
for espionage and counter-espionage. The most serious aspect of the
problem was
that the CIA had not been able to identify these new replacements.
To start over
again, ferreting
out those subversives who had buried themselves so deeply into the warp
and
woof of European life, was enough to give a section head a throbbing
headache.
New dossiers had to be built, files created, information entered into
data
bases in computers, and movements tracked and recorded. There was no
end to the
chore all the section heads faced. The problem was complicated by the
fact that
not much sensitive activity was taking place among free world powers to
interest the KGB. Morale was anything but high. The CIA agents almost
wished
for a breakout of hostilities. It would at least make their jobs
easier. When
world tensions increased, all the intelligence services became highly
active
and consequently their agents more easily detected. But now everything
was
quiet, and the moles were burying deeper and deeper. The CIA was
worried;
Soviet penetration was deep, and nothing could be done about it. It was
ironic
that the lack of hostilities presented an even greater risk to security
than
did international alerts. There was no question in George's mind that,
if some
event brought the world to the brink of war, the CIA would be branded a
failure. Too many KGB agents were undetected. George was counting on
this
current state of weakness within the agency to sell his plan. While he
was
making mental notes about the upcoming meeting, no one was more aware
of the
situation than the Deputy Director.
Dr.
Christopher Cope possessed a
razor sharp, incisive mind. He had the ability to ignore the extraneous
and see
right to the heart of a problem. Cope spent most of his professional
career on
the campus of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. He had risen
through
the academic ranks rapidly, and when forty-two years old became a
vice-president of this institution. Six years later with the
inauguration of a
new President of the United States, he was asked, to become deputy
director of
the CIA. After substantial soul searching, he decided to make this
contribution
to his country at the expense of an outstanding academic career. While
Cope had
graduate degrees from three of the United States most prestigious
research
universities, he liked to emphasize his liberal arts training at the
undergraduate level in a small college in Ohio.
Deputy
Director Cope had decided
to keep the meeting small. Only Calumet and Shinn had been invited to
join him
in his deliberations. Both liked Cope very much. His academic training,
however, did prove to be a problem to these two from time to time. He
often
attacked their ideas when he knew them to be perfectly sound. He
enjoyed the
intellectual interchange accompanying a good argument. While
disconcerting, it
taught Calumet and Shinn to do their homework. Cope believed in facts,
documentation, and supported theories.
While tough,
Cope was completely
fair in his judgments. Cope also had considerable influence with the
Director
of the Central Intelligence Agency. If Cope were convinced an idea was
good, he
would support it as strongly as if it were his own. He would then take
this
idea to the Director and in a most erudite and persuasive manner try to
initiate it as agency policy. Cope would always give credit where
credit was
due.
Everyone at
the agency knew if
you could convince Chris Cope about the value of a project, the
Director was
likely to give his approval. The Director had confidence in Cope and
past
experience had proven this was good judgment. Chris had never failed
the
Director or embarrassed him in any way. The two made a good team. This
confidence
was the ultimate compliment, and no one else at the agency had the same
standing with the Director.
As Calumet
approached the
checkpoint allowing entrance to the grounds of the CIA Headquarters
Building,
these thoughts receded from his mind. After George presented proper
credentials, the guard made a cursory inspection of the inside of the
automobile before allowing him to proceed. The 9:00 meeting took place
in the
small conference room adjacent to Cope's office. The room was almost
square,
with dimensions roughly eighteen feet by twenty feet, and as
nondescript as
most government offices. A brown carpet with a slight tweed effect
covered the
floor. Several landscape prints hung on each wall, obviously selected
by a
decorator with the purpose in mind of not being provocative. Eight
identical
armchairs surrounded the Formica topped conference table. There could
be no way
to determine superiority in this room by looking at the chairs.
Everyone knew,
however, that Chris Cope would sit at the east end of the table with
his back
to the windows.
On the north
wall was a credenza
completely covered in Formica. This piece of furniture had two sliding
doors in
the center with two stacked drawers on each end. The credenza had no
practical
use, and was completely lacking in character. A lamp placed on the
right end of
the credenza appeared to be a telescope standing on end. On the left
end was an
arrangement of exotic flowers, unfortunately a dried arrangement and
not
freshly cut. The flowers contributed certain lifelessness to the room.
It is
interesting to note that an agency such as the CIA, with hundreds of
millions
of dollars to spend each year on covert activities, carefully makes its
public
and business rooms appear to be furnished with a budget of a few
hundred
dollars.
The meeting
had been in session
for two hours. During this time, Cope had been direct in pointing out
the
shortcomings of the two European sections. Both section heads were
thoroughly
uncomfortable. George thought the time was now appropriate to present
his plan.
"Chris, I
have a
suggestion."
Calumet in
his coolest, CIA
demeanor leaned forward on the table and realized he had a problem with
the
seating arrangement. The Deputy Director was to his right and Mike
Shinn was to
his left. This was not going to work. It would be impossible to give
both men
the proper eye contact without moving his head back and forth as if he
were
watching a tennis match. Calumet realized it was vital to have the
Deputy
Director endorse his plan. He certainly wanted Mike on his side, too.
While
Mike was not subject to petty jealousies, it was important for Mike to
feel he
was an integral part of this operation from the beginning. He did not
want to
lose Mike's support over something as simple as spending a great
portion of his
time engaging the Deputy Director's eye in his presentation.
Calumet made
up his mind
abruptly. He pushed his chair back from the table, walked to the west
end of
the room, and stood against the wall.
"Fellows, if
you don't mind,
I need to stand. I think more clearly on my feet and if there're any
details
which need analyzing, I think I can handle them better when I can talk
to both
of you without shifting my head back and forth."
He focused
his eyes on the line
where the ceiling meets the east wall over the windows, took a deep
breath and
began. "This is the problem as I see it. It's been almost forty-five
years
since the end of World War II. Our agency has spent more time tracking
penetrators than it has uncovering classified information. We've had
our
successes and we've had our failures. Looking at the total picture I
think we
can be proud of the track record of the CIA. However, during the last
two or
three years, there's been a dramatic removal of known Communist bloc
agents
from the field. It now appears most of the agents we had previously
identified
and had under surveillance are no longer on station.
We know these
people have been
replaced by new and younger operatives, and frankly, they're much
better
trained than most of those we faced in the past. They're being slipped
in under
cover and kept out of sight. Those agents left in the field are being
moved to
new locations in other sectors of Europe, and we're no longer able to
keep up
with them. If some military action were to put our stations on alert, I
think
we would be embarrassed, and we would have a helluva time keeping them
from
penetrating virtually every operation we have going. Men, I have spent
many
sleepless nights thinking about this."
"Can you
believe these
intruders are now in place and may honestly know more about our
potential
military operations than our own intelligence gathering service? I'm
sure both
of you agreeing this is an unacceptable posture."
"That is the
outline of the
problem," Calumet said, "and here's my suggestion for the solution.
We need to find a person who meets a certain set of criteria which we
will
determine. This person will have no connection with any intelligence or
security service and would not be in possession of classified
information or military
secrets. Even though he is not intelligence oriented, we will put him
in the
field masquerading as a person possessing substantial information of
military
importance."
"Now I'm
going to outline a
method to make him appear to be of great importance to the KGB."
Calumet
narrowed his eyes almost
to slits, furrowed his brow and went on. "Once this person has been
identified and recruited we will take him to Fort Bragg, North
Carolina. We
will ask General Chambers, the base commander, to close the base and
alert his
staff that a high level CIA operative will be visiting him for two
days. We
will ask him to raise the base to maximum security. The closing of the
base and
the high level of security will tip off the KGB that something big is
going on."
"On the
evening of the
second day we will move our recruit over to Pope Air Force Base. This
is only a
fifteen or twenty minute drive. Our new man will spend all day with the
base
commander at Pope. We will ask for Pope to be closed during his stay
and the same
high level of security be enforced. This will get the attention of
everyone
connected with the air base."
"On the
evening of the third
day we will use an Apache helicopter to ferry him to Camp LeJeune. The
same
format will be followed. On the evening of the fourth day we will move
our man
to Cherry Point, the marine air base, where the Harrier Jump Jets are
located.
We'll ask the commander at Cherry Point to take him up in one of the
Harriers
and spend most of the day in the air. You recall the Harrier Jump Jet
has
vertical take-off and landing capabilities and can even fly backwards!
This
should cause some attention to be focused on our man."
"The fifth
day we will ferry
him to Seymour Johnson Air Force Base near Goldsboro and drop him off
in a
Harrier. This should cause real excitement and gather considerable
attention!
The base commander will be asked to close the base and tighten
security. Our
man can spend the following day with the base commander and then be
taken to
Raleigh in the evening. By this time the computers in the KGB offices
in Moscow
will be humming. They will use their search and match programs trying
to obtain
a fix on this new military VIP who has appeared from nowhere. If we
start the
circuit on Monday morning, we’ll finfish the military bases on Friday
night.”
"The
following Monday we'll
take him for a visit to the Voice of America transmitters near
Greenville. I
would like for a military escort to accompany him for effect. This
should help
us make this person the most highly publicized security secret in the
world.
The Soviets by this time will be assembling a task force to monitor
this
person's every move. We'll take him back to Raleigh on Monday night and
have
him ready for visits in the Research Triangle Park starting on Tuesday
morning."
"The amusing
fact is that we
could drive a visitor right though the gates of these bases without
security
precautions and never be detected. It's the tightened security that
will bring
the moles to the surface, and I expect our man will be photographed or
identified in some way at each installation."
"On Tuesday
we'll arrange a
visit to the research labs of Hercules Laboratories. They have many
government
contracts and, frankly, the security at Hercules is better than at the
military
bases. Our man will be given the red carpet treatment in the Research
Triangle
Park. Many of those laboratories live on money provided by government
contracts."
"Wednesday he
goes to
Burroughs-Wellcome in the morning and Glaxo in the afternoon. These are
both
large pharmaceutical firms owned by the British. Their research labs
are in the
Park, and both have large manufacturing facilities in North Carolina.
This move
will certainly puzzle the Soviets. It will perhaps raise the specter of
germ
warfare. Before this week is out we may have a parade of agents
following our
man."
"On Thursday
he'll spend the
day at Troxler Electronics. This company was founded by one of the
cleverest
men in the country. He has consistently invented new electronic
devices, done
the basic research, and then placed the product on the market quicker
and
cheaper than anybody else in the United States. This firm has now
become one of
the first companies the military approach when they need a device in a
hurry.
I'm sure the KGB knows all about Troxler Electronics."
"When the KGB
analysts in
Moscow begin to receive reports of this flurry of activity in North
Carolina,
and when they have properly identified our man, we'll be ready to
spring the
trap so carefully baited. They'll flag him and send his dossier to
stations
around the world. They're smart enough to know we wouldn't go to all
this
effort if it were not for an important national security operation.
Every
station of theirs will be waiting for him to pop up somewhere."
"The
following Monday he
goes back to Seymour Johnson and boards a C-141 Starlifter for a flight
to
England. We'll put him in one of our bases near the Cotswold and ask
MI6 to
meet and escort him to Number 10 Downing Street for an audience with
the Prime
Minister. We would have to get the State Department to do this for us.
I
suspect our Deputy Director would have to spend a lot of his green
stamps for
that one! After the audience we'll request he spend the balance of the
day with
the head of MI6. The second day in England he would continue to work in
Whitehall with MI6. This would firmly tie our man to the top
intelligence
service in the British Empire."
"After two
days in England
we'll send him by C-141 to Tel Aviv. Here again we'll need an audience
with the
Prime Minister and the balance of two days with the Mossad. When the
Mossad
becomes involved, our man becomes white hot. I'm assuming this
information will
be taken to the Communist Central Committee. Even the KGB would not try
to bury
this as much as they'd like to. The Soviets should now become desperate
to know
what's going on."
"Two more
stops --one in
Paris and one in Bonn. If the Prime Minister and the Chancellor will
visit with
him and then turn him over to their intelligence people, the nail will
be
clinched. The Soviets should assume the United States is planning an
invasion
somewhere in the world using the marines from Camp LeJeune and the 82nd
Airborne Division. It would also be logical for them to assume the
Tactical Air
Command from Seymour Johnson will both land and support them. The air
cover
would be provided by the Harrier Jump Jets from Cherry Point."
He paused and
took a breath.
"After the visits with these four heads of state, it would be assumed
he
was moving about putting our intelligence stations on alert. The fact
he didn't
visit them directly would indicate the information is so sensitive he
must work
from cover. This conclusion would be supported by the fact the United
States
sent someone personally to transmit the information. They did not want
to use
any kind of communication device for fear it would be intercepted. The
fact
that the Navy is not involved in any way would suggest the invasion
would be in
a land locked area which prohibits the use of aircraft carriers, Navy
guns, and
air cover."
He smiled and
added, "We're
going to have to be careful not to make this appear so real they attack
us
first."
Both Cope and
Shinn acknowledged
Calumet's smile with one of their own.
Calumet
continued his
presentation, "If they do come to this conclusion, then our man will
become so important they cannot afford to let him move around Europe
unobserved. I think we can safely assume that anywhere he goes he will
be
shadowed by the best agents the KGB has."
Calumet then
moved to his
conclusion. "We will have him move quickly through ten select cities in
Europe. He'll stop people on the street and talk to them. He'll join
people at
tables in crowded restaurants. He'll visit bars and conversations. We
want him
in theaters and opera houses meeting people during intermission. Then
comes the
crowning blow, we'll have him visit universities. The Soviets hate
universities.
They don't even like their own. The Soviets believe no academic can be
totally
trusted. When he visits the universities, they'll go crazy."
Shinn
couldn't hold back any
longer and broke into the presentation. "What's he going to talk about
with all of these people?"
He answered,
"Nothing of
consequence as far as we're concerned, but of course the Soviets don't
know
this."
"You mean
he'll be talking
to prime ministers without any assigned topic?"
"No Mike, I
was speaking of
the Grand Tour through the cities of Europe. When he speaks to the
prime
ministers, they'll know what we're up to. But this information should
be
delivered by the Director of the CIA to the head of their counterparts
abroad.
We should ask them not to bring anyone else in or the KGB penetration
might
pick it up. The KGB is in deep."
"We must make
every effort
to keep security tight anywhere our man goes. We want the KGB to think
we're
trying to slip this man all over the world undetected. They'll never
know how
disappointed we'll be if they miss him at any of his assigned stops.
Chris Cope,
who had been
listening patiently, decided to break in. "I'm impressed, very
impressed." Calumet could have sung with the angels.
"George, I
think we could
now expect the KGB to get directions from the Central Committee to make
our man
its highest priority. If this does happen, we can rest assured none of
their
new agents in the field will be left in cover. They're going to put
them on the
street for the entire world to see. When this happens, the good ole
CIA' will
be waiting. Any time they put on the
street we'll be right behind them. We'll get pictures, fingerprints,
addresses,
employment, friends, meeting points, control agents. We should get
everything.
Then we can silently slip away, and they'll never know their agent's
cover has
been blown."
"Our new
operative, however,
will be in for a nightmare. He'll be followed, his room searched, and
his phone
tapped. Anyone he talks with on the street will be noted. I'm sure
he'll get
their undivided attention. He'll undoubtedly be confronted directly by
the best
of the KGB. It not only will be mental pressure, but I expect it to
become
physical."
"Do you think
they'll kill
him?" Shinn asked cautiously.
I don't think
so. Killing him
wouldn't stop the military operation. The Soviets are more interested
in the
information they think he is carrying."
"Do you think
that he'll be
spirited back to USSR?"
"It could
happen. I hope we
could move in and prevent it, but for us to do so, our man will have to
walk a
narrow line. If he decides to free-lance, then he is in big trouble"
"Where are
you suggesting we
send him after he has met with the heads of government?" Cope inquired
of
Calumet.
"This is the
itinerary I
have in mind--Helsinki, Copenhagen, Amsterdam, Paris, Geneva, Zurich,
Stuttgart, West Berlin, Munich, and ending up in Salzburg."
Shinn wanted
to know, "Why
did you select those cities?"
"Cities of
intrigue,"
replied Calumet.
He paused to
let the comment sink
in and then continued, "Seriously, the KGB has station heads and major
networks in those cities. They'll have the manpower to put on the
street if we
take it right to their strength. We will certainly be getting their
best
operatives in these cities. Another bonus is the fact that all of these
cities
have major universities. If our man starts poking around the ivy
covered halls
of academe, then the KGB station heads will come under increasing
pressure.
Moscow will be all over them to see what our man is up to. Universities
are
their most sensitive area. The KGB will be distraught if they think he
can move
easily and freely among the academicians."
Chris laughed
out loud. "I'd
give anything to be with the task force assigned to track this man. I'd
love to
see those braggadocio bastards upstaging one another trying to figure
out what
the hell's going on. The whole hierarchy will want to get in on the
action; the
Central Committee will need constant progress reports. We have never
come up
with anything which has the potential to cause such consternation as
this
little scam. It's absolutely incredible."
Calumet could
scarcely contain
himself. No one had ever heard Chris talk like this before. He was
showing
enthusiasm to which the CIA was unaccustomed.
Cope
continued, "Can you
believe the exponential number of people the KGB will have to trace and
identify simply because our man has come in contact with them, and they
in turn
have come in contact with others? They'll be swamped! They'll be
overwhelmed!
The field agents may lose their cool. They'll probably start going up
to people
and showing their credentials as if they were some damn detectives."
Cope
was obviously having a totally uncharacteristic good time.
"Will he talk
to our local
people in these cities?" Shinn asked.
"No, we want
our people free
to work on the identification of their agents," replied Calumet. "If
he gets involved with our agents, we would have to spend most of our
time
devising covers. This would defeat the purpose of the plan. Only in
case of
complete disaster would I want of our stations to become
involved. I would say it'll be hands
off unless they try to kill him."
Calumet
paused as he considered
the matter and repeated once again, "We can only help if he strictly
follows our directions. Any free-lancing and all bets are off."
The meeting
continued for another
hour with the men discussing details and speculating on possibilities.
Cope
asked his usual penetrating questions. The plan became tighter and
tighter.
Cope would have preferred not to use the military for the original
method of
transportation into England, Israel, France, and Germany. However, the
ability
to move the man about to visit these essential contacts without going
through
passport control was too appealing. It would add to his mystique.
Cope looked
directly into each
man's eyes and said, rather abruptly, "Can the two of you break away
for
dinner tonight?"
Calumet
maintained his cool
professional demeanor, but he wanted to shout. Chris had bought the
operation.
Not only had he bought the operation, it was obvious he was going to
move with
great dispatch. The dinner tonight indicated the plan was to go into
effect
with a degree of urgency. Cope would have to meet with the director
this
afternoon for approval. Calumet also knew if the director liked the
idea, he might
just have to call the White House for an immediate unscheduled visit.
8:30
p.m., Monday, April 18, 1987
Waterfront
Hotel, Thames Street
Fells
Point Section, Baltimore, Maryland
Baltimore is
an old and historic
city. Ten or twelve years ago it could have been described as "run down
at
the heels." Today, however, Baltimore can be used as one of the best
examples of urban renewal. The revitalization of the inner harbor is
Baltimore's frontispiece. The city of Baltimore radiates like a star
from this
newly developed downtown area. One mile due east of the inner harbor on
the
waterfront is a section of Baltimore known as Fells Point. A few years
ago
Fells Point was nothing more than a seaman's hangout, and considered to
be a
dangerous section of the city. However, Fells Point, too, has been
reclaimed.
Houses and buildings often dating back 200 years now serve as
fashionable
boutiques and upscale restaurants. For historic purposes the businesses
are
housed in these old buildings with very little renovation other than
new wiring
and plumbing. The atmosphere is impressive.
The
Waterfront Hotel is located
on Thames Street directly across from the harbor and faces the old
Custom
House. The Waterfront Hotel no longer offers lodging to weary
travelers. The
first floor is devoted to a tavern and the second floor to a unique
dining
room. Both levels contain fireplaces with roaring fires except in the
hottest
months. To reach the dining room you must ascend a very narrow set of
stairs
leading to the second floor. The left side of the stairwell has been
left as
bare bricks which immediately allow one to observe the antiquity of the
building. At the top of the stairs is a small landing. After a quick
right turn
and three more steps, the guests arrive in a delightful small dining
room. On
the east wall is a fireplace with several logs cheerily ablaze. No more
than
ten tables are arranged about the room, but even these make for a
slightly
cramped space which adds to the coziness. While the paneling is not
original to
the room, it is easy to tell the wood dates back to the time of the
construction of the building. The setting is ideal for a meal to be
shared by
friends.
Dr.
Christopher Cope had invited
two old and trusted academic friends to join him, Shinn, and Calumet
for
dinner. The first was Lt. Commander Cicero Pittard of the United States
Naval
Academy. Pittard was a Full Professor with specialties in mathematics,
physics,
navigation, and technological warfare. The United States Naval Academy,
located
in Annapolis, Maryland, was only twenty miles south of Baltimore. The
quick
drive up Route 2 made the Fells Point meeting very convenient for
Pittard.
The second
friend was Dr. Howard
Womack, a full professor at the University of Maryland. This
educational
institutional is located in College Park, a suburb of Washington, D.C.,
and is
a twenty-five minute drive from Baltimore following Interstate 95
North. The
meeting place in Baltimore was convenient for Womack since the total
trip to
the restaurant in Fells Point didn't take more than thirty-five
minutes. Dr.
Womack's specialty was World Governments with a more narrow focus on
the
Eastern bloc countries. All three Central Intelligence Agency employees
worked
and lived west of the District of Columbia. The drive from CIA
headquarters
took about an hour.
The evening
was very convivial.
It was apparent Cope, Pittard, and Womack were old friends and had
shared many
good times together. It was also easy to tell from their conversation
they
respected each other greatly. They had a tendency to degrade each other
in
minor and amusing ways good friends like to do to show close
association and
real affection. George Calumet and Michael Shinn were not included in
these
preliminary remarks and, consequently, felt a bit awkward sitting at
the table.
After two
rounds of Johnny Walker
Black Scotch Whiskey on the rocks, the evening began to change for
Calumet and
Shinn. The before-dinner cocktails had their effect, and after 30
minutes,
Calumet and Shinn were definitely included in the group. Calumet was
expecting
the conversation relating to the proposed operation to begin
immediately. To
his surprise, this was not Chris Cope's way. Stories were swapped,
jokes were
told, and embarrassing moments were relived. After dinner was ordered,
the conversation
became more serious. Cope shared with his two friends some of the CIA's
recent
successes, but he soon moved to the major problem facing the CIA that
had been
a matter of concern for several months.
The dinner
was superb. A comment
was made by one of the men that this was the best dinner he had ever
eaten.
This pronouncement had been made many times before by each of the
dining
participants and would indeed be made many times again. Only after the
table
was cleared and coffee was served did Chris Cope begin to recount the
conversation which had taken place in his conference room this morning.
Dr.
Womack and Lt. Commander Pittard entered into the conversation in a
lively sort
of way. They asked many of the same questions Cope and Shinn had asked
of
Calumet earlier in the day. Tonight was different, however. Cope had
not come
to Womack and Pittard to determine if the operation should be launched.
He had
come to ask them for help in some yet undetermined way.
As the plan
began to unfold the
essential ingredients seemed to include finding someone outside the
intelligence field to operate as a Straw Man. This Straw Man would be
sent
scurrying around Europe with the KGB in hot pursuit. As in an old
Keystone
comedy film, the CIA would be stalking the KGB, cleverly identifying
the KGB's
new and unknown operatives who had been carefully and secretly placed
in the
field. Surprisingly, it was Pittard who took the initiative and not
Cope.
"Chris, we've had a delicious dinner and I'm happy to spend CIA money
on
good food, but it’s obvious delectable dining is not why you invited us
here.
While I don't mind spending most of the night discussing an idea you've
already
accepted, I know from experience you would never buy someone a dinner
such as
the one we've had here tonight without expecting something in return."
Chris Cope
leaned back in his
chair and smiled at this friendly accusation. "Fellows, we do need your
help." He paused. "I don't want many of our people at the company to
know anything about this operation in its earliest stages. You begin to
get a
lot of friendly advice and, frankly, I don't need that right now. The
main
thing I want us to do tonight is to brainstorm and outline in rough
fashion the
characteristics we think this person should have before we start
looking for
the person to fit the position. To deceive the KGB is not an easy task
and if
they are not fooled, I promise you they will turn the tables on us, and
there'll be hell to pay. They'll have us chasing every derelict and
prostitute
in Europe thinking they're KGB agents, and we'll be filling our
computers with
worthless information. If this happens, I suspect ' Ole Chris Cope'
will be
teaching Freshman Chemistry in the hills of eastern Kentucky never to
be heard
from again."
They all
laughed. Womack entered
the conversation. "If you're going to send a man to talk to generals,
heads of state, chiefs of intelligence and who can deal face-to-face
with the
best of the KGB, then he'll have to be sophisticated, exhibit a high
level of
confidence and be experienced in speaking in pressure situations. I
hate to use
a facetious remark, but he's going to need a James Bond personality."
Calumet
agreed. "This man is
going to be operating in many different countries with widely varying
cultures
and value systems. He needs to be knowledgeable of those differences
and be
able to adjust to the subtle interpersonal changes which take place
when he
deals with varying social classes in these countries. Body language is
different and protocol follows entirely different rules. A mistake in
interpreting nuance can cause an international incident."
"Our man must
have great
historical knowledge," Shinn interjected, "and, if at all possible,
have complete mastery of more than one of the common languages in
Europe. It
won't be necessary for him to know the native language of every country
he
visits, but it is important for Europeans to know that the person with
whom
they're dealing is a good linguist. To the typical educated European,
the
mastery of another country's language is the mark of an intelligent
person. I
would hope he will be conversant enough to switch languages if he were
in an
international situation such as a hotel or a casino."
The nodding
approval of those
around the table indicated they agreed with Shinn. Pittard had been
taking all
of this in and decided it was now time for him to join into the
conversation.
"We mentioned sophistication, but we didn't include the ability to stay
calm and collected under pressure. I'm sure it was implied, but I want
to be
sure we all understand we're not sending this man on holiday with no
implicit
danger. If your little scam works, we are not sure how the Soviets will
react.
My guess is they will consider spiriting him away if they think he
possesses
information that is endangering their ideological revolution. To put it
more
bluntly, if we scare the hell out of them, your new super spy might get
an
unscheduled visit behind the Iron Curtain. If he does, will he blow the
cover?" Pittard paused. "Chris, if this man disappears, then you will
not want to believe anything the Soviets do for many months. If they
crack him,
and they will, they'll do exactly as you said, and try to turn the
tables on
us."
"You're
right, Cicero."
Cope replied. "This man is going to have to stay out of trouble. We
must
have him under more control than I first thought this morning. Not only
will he
need to be calm and collected, he's going to have to sense when his
cover is
blown and get the hell out. We'll pick him up and have him to safety in
a
matter of minutes, if he will use good judgment."
Womack was
slightly impatient and
becoming more interested and excited. He could not wait any longer and
broke in
as academics tend to do. "Respect! This person by his very position
must
gain respect. We're still an infant country in the eyes of Europeans.
We call
our president by his last name, but I guarantee you this will not be
true in
the countries where this man will be travelling. The professional
position he
holds now must command a level of respect which will open doors for him
in
Europe. It is also important for the KGB to buy the fact that we're
entrusting
our nation's most vital secrets to this unique person. Whomever you
select must
have achieved a high level position in his field to have garnered the
level of
respect he will need."
"Sounds like
we need an
ambassador,." Shinn added. "It would appear to be logical to place a
person with ambassadorial competence, experience, and level of
achievement into
this trusted position."
Cope,
listening quietly and
considering all that was being said, responded, "Well, maybe we should
seek an ambassador. If he fits our characteristics, then we'll get busy
recruiting him."
George
Calumet decided it was
time for him to enter the conversation forcefully; after all, it was
his plan
originally. "This person is going to have to be well versed in science.
I
agree he needs to be sophisticated and make an impact.
Yes, he needs
to be an obvious
leader; but the aspect I'm the most concerned about relates to the
knowledgeable
impact he will make. I'm more inclined to think this person needs
scientific
accomplishment."
Shinn wanted
back into the
conversation. He had waited patiently, but the discussion was heating
up and it
became evident he was going to have to be aggressive to get to voice
his ideas.
He almost
blurted out,
"Computers! He needs to know computers. Scientific accomplishment is
one
thing, but an expert in the use of computers today takes on an aura of
being at
the frontiers of knowledge. It gives one instant credentials. Everyone
we'll
schedule our Straw Man to talk with will have access to very powerful
computers. While they personally may not write computer programs, they
would be
totally familiar with the computer's capabilities. An expert in this
field
would be a great advantage in carrying out the assignment we're going
to give
him."
Chris Cope
had bided his time. He
had stayed out of the discussion other than to make an occasional
comment to
reassure everyone he was still in control of the conversation. He
wanted each
of them to feel he was being attentive as they brainstormed and
discussed the
profile of the new operative for the Central Intelligence Agency. He
wanted to
keep himself in a judgmental position; consequently he was not being
overly
committed to any particular suggestion. So far there had been little
said he
could fault. He had selected good people for this meeting and they were
right
on track. As the conversation continued, a personality type was coming
into
focus for Chris. He had already realized this was not going to be an
easy
person to find. Even though the suggestion had been made and he had
given some
positive agreement to the idea. He had already ruled out ambassadors.
While
such a position did carry prestige, almost none of the other
characteristics
fit.
Cope suddenly
asked the question,
"What do you think he should look like?"
"I think he
should be big,
strong, and in excellent physical condition." Womack stated
emphatically.
Pittard broke
in. "Well,
that leaves me out and I was hoping everyone here was describing me."
They all
chuckled at Pittard's
humorous remark.
"He can't be
a young
kid." Womack continued. "He must be old enough to convey wisdom and
experience but not old enough to show deterioration. In the eyes of the
Soviets, this shows weakness."
"Howard, why
do you think he
needs to be big and strong?" Cope asked.
"We're going
to ask our new
operative to meet with almost every conceivable personality type as we
move him
about the world. We need a confident, physically imposing person.
Aggressiveness to make an impact would be counterproductive in this
case. A
person who is calm and self assured will speak volumes to the people
with whom
he comes in contact. I am visualizing a person who will comfortably
fill a
doorway when he comes through it."
"Do you mean
we need a
football or a basketball type, someone 6'6" or 6'8" and weighing 260
pounds?"
"No, that
would be overdoing
it. A huge person who towers over you makes you feel uncomfortable. In
my
judgment, a maximum size would be 6'3" or 6'4" and not under 6 feet.
Pittard
looked up contemplating
the physical appearance of their hypothetical man and asked "How much
do
you think he should weigh?"
Cope joined
with the comment,
"Proportional, just so he looks proportional. As a rule of thumb I am
guessing that 200 pounds would be a good target. Give or take a few
pounds of
course. We want this person to look good."
"Chris, do
you have a
personality type in mind? A Type A personality, or do you want someone
more
laid back?" Womack asked.
Cope grinned.
"I think we
need both. We need a Type A personality with the demeanor of Gregory
Peck or
Charlton Heston."
Womack
returned the grin. "I
think you're telling the truth. We're looking for a movie star type. We
should
sign Gregory Peck or Charlton Heston. They appear to have all of the
characteristics we're looking for; at least they play those parts on
the
screen."
Reflecting
for a moment, Cope
said, "This person not only will to have to sell in Peoria but also
Helsinki, Paris, Zurich, and Berlin. Most of all, he's going to have to
win an
academy award in Moscow! We need someone with the flexibility and
demeanor to
talk with prime ministers and still be able to move among street people
without
creating a certain awkwardness which can accompany persons of high
rank. This
person will need to have a dramatic personality and yet still have the
good
sense to know when to fold his tents and fade into the woodwork. We're
talking
good theatre. Perhaps he'll conceive himself as playing a part. But if
he does,
it will have to be his natural demeanor. Like Spencer Tracy, who played
the
same part in every movie?"
Michael Shinn
had been carefully
listening to the latest remarks. But his mind was already racing to
topics not
yet covered. "The KGB will run background checks on this person as soon
as
he surfaces. They will investigate his personal life, his professional
life,
anything to help them piece together a profile. It's important for this
person
to be well known in his community. We're not looking for a face in the
crowd.
We need someone with experience and verifiable accomplishments, both
personal
and professional. He must have shown leadership, perhaps as president
of the
Rotary club, or president of some national organization. The KGB is
smart
enough to know The United States government is not going to pick a guy
named
Joe off the street and entrust him with highly classified information
when he
has had no track record."
Cope agreed.
"Mike, we are
going to have to find someone who is well known enough to run for
office and
win. It sounds as if we are describing the president of a large
corporation. He
certainly must have had public exposure. Name recognition impresses
local
operatives. It makes their reports to Moscow convincing."
Cope
continued. "I think
we've done a remarkable job in describing the person to head this
operation. Of
course this person may not be easy to find. When you mention
corporation
presidents in the same breath with personal experience in operating
computers,
you are going in opposite directions. The reason highest ranking
executives of
companies do not have a computer terminals in their office are they
don't know
how to type. We will have a problem locating someone of the age we
discussed
who has taken time to master the computer. Most executives came along
prior to
the advent of the microcomputer and the only computers around during
their
early years were the large mainframes. The mainframes were run
primarily by
technicians, not by promising executives. Very few have any experience
at all.
An expert is a rare bird indeed."
Cope went on.
"I also agree
with you Mike, we're going to have to have someone who can establish
instant
credibility with the Soviets. They are well aware we wouldn't clear
anyone to
handle top secret information that hasn't proven ability to handle
responsibility."
The
conversation continued as
each of the men speculated on the origin of a person who would be
convincing
both in palaces and in intelligence services. Then the conversation
took a
turn. The subject of courage came up.
"Folks,"
Womack
emphasized, "this man is going to be talking to people who possess some
of
the sharpest minds anywhere. He's going to be talking to some of the
most
suspicious minds in the world. Our man is going to have to be endowed
with a
considerable supply of intestinal fortitude. He's going to go eyeball
to
eyeball with professional killers. Some of the people he will confront
would
prefer killing him to conversing with him. If he can't convince the KGB
assassins he's for real, he's a dead man! That takes more than
savoir-faire.
That takes courage."
Michael Shinn
chimed in.
"While we hope this person doesn't do anything to get him in over his
head, we know from experience the CIA has many missing operatives who
have left
no trace. It's my opinion he'll need to show the KGB he's as tough as
they are.
They must be convinced he's dangerous when cornered will kill if
necessary. We
can't put a weak personality in the field. It would be signing his
death
warrant. Then our whole operation would sink by its own dead weight."
Pittard
reflected on these
comments for a moment. "I think we're looking for someone who is an
athlete--or certainly was an athlete. Such a person has many of the
skills
necessary for the job. They're entertainers in the broadest sense
because they
played in front of large crowds. I'm impressed at how easily great big
lumbering football players become movie and TV actors. They do it
rather easily
and with a surprising amount of grace. Another important characteristic
of
someone who's played sports is that he knows the value of intimidation.
When
athletes come face to face in competition and look one another in the
eye, the
one who blinks first generally loses. That's an important lesson an
athlete
learns. The very demeanor of a good athlete will always exude lack of
fear. His
body language indicates that he's ready to be physically brutal if
necessary.
He's also prepared to sacrifice his body for a win."
Cope warmed
to these comments.
"Are you suggesting a professional athlete?"
"I doubt many
professional
athletes would possess the skills necessary, unless you think we could
secure
the services of Senator Bill Bradley or Representative Jack Kemp. I
somehow
doubt we'd be able to attract either of those for our clandestine
operation!"
Pittard replied.
"One thing
puzzles me."
said Womack. "It's my understanding our new operative is not going to
have
any direct connection with the CIA while he's in Europe. Is an
operative
traveling to every major city on the continent and not establishing
contact
with the United States going to make sense of the Soviets? This alone
might
allow them to see through the whole scheme. This person is going to
have to
develop some communication technique which allows him to report back to
the
United States often. The biggest problem he'll face is one of
interception.
Should the Soviets come into possession of one of his messages and it's
not of
consequence, the cover for the operation is blown anyway. Some of your
CIA
technical boys are going to have to give this some thought. You
certainly can't
have him picking up a public telephone and calling long distance to
Washington!"
Calumet
agreed with Womack.
"This operative will not have contact with CIA agents in the field.
Consequently, the only alternative is to set up a dummy receptor in the
United
States, probably in North Carolina. He needs a contact person and maybe
even a
network established to make his field reporting look plausible. This
task will
test his creativeness. The KGB will be on his communication
transmissions like
a duck on a June bug.
Pittard
agreed, "I think
you're right. But if we find someone meeting most of the
characteristics in the
profile we're creating, then this person will have a staff which will
act as
this network. It may be necessary for the CIA to establish a secure
line, but
it would be better if he were ingenious enough to develop the system
himself."
Chris Cope
rejoined the
conversation. "While we were talking about Bradley and Kemp, it struck
me
rather forcefully that we must find someone who can give us the time we
need.
We're not offering him a full-time job. This whole operation shouldn't
take
more than two months. Consequently, we're going to have to find someone
who can
get away from his job for a period of time and still be welcomed back
without
too many questions. This could pose a serious problem for us."
Pittard
agreed with a quick nod
of his head. He was interested in another facet of this man's
background. He
looked at Cope. "Should the man come from any particular section of the
country?"
He followed
with a second
question without waiting for the first to be answered, "Where are we
most
likely to find someone meeting these exclusive qualifications?"
George
Calumet took it upon
himself to answer the questions posed by Pittard. "Let me make a
suggestion. My plan was to move our man around the military bases and
sensitive
installations in North Carolina. I think it would be of substantive
benefit if
the person were from North Carolina or at least have some North
Carolina
connection. When I first thought of a North Carolinian heading this
operation
it had not occurred to me we were going to make the qualifications as
restrictive as we've done tonight. It might not be possible to find
someone
down there who can handle the job as we're now defining it. George
continued,
"If we do find someone prominent within the state who already knows the
base commanders of the various military installations and the heads of
the
research labs in the Research Triangle Park, his ability to trade on
these '
Tobacco Road Connections' would make this first phase of the operation
go much
smoother."
"The ' good
ole boy' network
is the way you get things done down in Dixie. It would be a great plus
if the
person had already been a visitor on these bases, even if the event had
been
social. I'd like for us to center the operation in North Carolina. It
would
give the KGB something new to think about. Then if our operative were
from this
area his background knowledge would be truthful and factual. Anyone
talking to
this operative in Europe would be interrogating someone who does
possess
detailed information on the area. This would sell in Peoria, but best
of all,
inside the KGB."
Chris Cope
looked around the
table slowly catching each man's gaze. "Have we narrowed the
qualifications too much?"
Without
waiting for an answer he
followed with, "Do you think there's anyone out there possessing all
these
qualifications?"
Womack
answered quickly,
"All you can do is try. What about those fancy data bases you have in
those big mainframes of yours? Can't you enter a set of parameters and
have
this man assembled and spring forth full grown and ready to go to war?"
He paused.
"I'm serious. Is
it possible to have your computer picking the man for us?"
Cope, calmed
his voice down and
spoke in a very deliberate fashion, "The boys with the computers can
accomplish some marvelous results with their research programs and data
bases,
but I've come to another conclusion as to how we locate this person."
He went on.
"I don't think
there's an ambassador who will fill the qualifications. Yes, I think a
Bill
Bradley or a Jack Kemp could handle this job nicely, but we're not
going find
two like them very often in public service. Bradley and Kemp have other
characteristics which moved my mind to the academic world. I think
we're most
likely to find a person with this breadth of knowledge on a university
campus.
I know three of us at this table have spent most of their professional
lives in
the halls of academe. I could rightfully be accused of having a
prejudiced
point of view. I want an honest assessment from everyone at this
table."
Womack let
his eyes roll back
slightly, raised his gaze above Chris Cope's head, and glanced at the
south
wall of the dining room. "Chris, you're probably right. A university
campus is our best bet."
The other
three tablemates echoed
Cope's assessments, and it appeared the matter was now settled. It was
now an
assumption the CIA would search for an academic type to fit the agreed
profile.
He would then be sent to Europe to front a bogus operation as a Straw
Man.
Pittard
looked directly at Chris
Cope. "Chris, are you going to use the computers to locate our man?"
The answer
from Cope was quick
and firm, "No, I have something else in mind I think is better."
"Is it
classified
information or can you share it with two school teachers?" Womack
asked.
"Yes it is
classified, but
I'll share it with the two of you."
There was a
brief pause and Cope
went on, "There're no free lunches. In my judgment, the two best people
in
the world to find this person are sitting right here at this table."
He looked
directly at Pittard and
then Womack. "I want the two of you to go to North Carolina and see if
Indiana Jones does exist."
There were a
few minutes of
concluding conversation. Cope paid the bill with an American Express
Gold Card
and the group adjourned down the narrow set of stairs. At the doorway
they bade
each other farewell and went in separate directions to search for their
automobiles.
At this
moment there was someone
in North Carolina turning off his Compaq 386 portable computer after
completing
work on a new graphics package he was designing. He had no way of
knowing his
life would change dramatically in the near future, and he would never
be the
same again.
8:00
a.m. Friday, April 22, 1987
Chapel
Hill, North Carolina
Morehead
Conference Room
University
of North Carolina
Many still
call Chapel Hill a
village; even though, by any standard of measure today, it would
qualify as a
small bustling city. The University alone has more than 20,000
students, and
when the professors, doctors, nurses, and staff at the medical school
are
included, the figure rises to 30,000. Since there are more than 25,000
permanent residents in the city community, the term village would not
be
apropos to a census taker. Nevertheless, its residents view it as a
village,
and Chapel Hill continues to be one of the most idyllic communities in
the
United States.
Chapel Hill
provides the perfect
university setting. The economy is built around the University of North
Carolina. The University is steeped in tradition, and proudly proclaims
itself
as being the first state university founded in the United States. The
age of
the institution is approaching 200 years, making it a true eighteenth
century
university. The campus of the University of North Carolina is one of
the most
beautiful anywhere in the United States. Kenan Stadium, the gridiron
where the
Tar Heels play football, is nestled among towering pines encircling the
stadium. All entrances for the spectators require a walk on paths
through this
beautiful stand of pine trees before entering the admission gates. The
character of this institution is unmatched by any other public
university. The
affection for the University by the citizens of the state makes it more
like
some of the great private universities of the world. It is truly a
special
institution.
The Morehead
Building, located on
the campus of the University of North Carolina, is set back 200 yards
from
Franklin Street. This street is the main artery through Chapel Hill,
with as
many of the restaurants and retail stores locating near the university
as
possible. One half of the Morehead Building is a planetarium. The other
half of
the building has the atmosphere of a private club.
Inside are
meeting rooms, ball
rooms, and conference rooms, all decorated with a splendor not commonly
associated with state universities? The Morehead Building, however, can
justify
its existence and its opulence due to the generosity of the donor for
whom the
building is named.
The
conference room in the
Morehead Building assigned to Pittard and Womack could in no way be
compared to
the conference room in the CIA headquarters. The conference room in the
Morehead Building was beautifully decorated in the most tasteful way.
The
casual observer would quickly deduce that money had been no object in
the
design and decorating of this room. The furniture was the finest North
Carolina
craftsmen could produce. The pictures on the wall were original oil
paintings,
and the paneling encircling the room was two inches thick, evident from
the
beveling of the panels.
The general
public is not
admitted to the Morehead Building. These facilities are used only for
special
occasions, and anyone invited as a guest to the Morehead should
consider him or
her fortunate.
Pittard and
Womack were able to
use the conference room because of the relationship between Cicero
Pittard and
the director of the Morehead Foundation. Pittard and the director of
the
foundation had been graduate students together while attending the
University
of Michigan. It was this past friendship which had been continued and
cultivated
over the intervening twenty years that allowed entrance to these
sacrosanct
facilities.
In true
academic fashion, both
men were seated at opposite ends of the conference table with
briefcases open
and papers neatly scattered about in small piles.
Pittard
remarked to Womack,
"This task proved to be much easier than I thought it would. Everyone I
asked for a list of names, no matter what the subject, included Nat
Turner."
"I had the
same
experience," replied Womack. "If we talked about science, Nat
Turner's name would come up. If we talked about art, Nat Turner's name
would be
mentioned. If we talked about community or statewide involvement, Nat's
name
was always on the list."
Pittard made
an interesting
observation. “North Carolina is a different state from any I have ever
visited.
The residents of North Carolina view themselves as citizens of the
state, as
opposed to being citizens of the community or of some small
geographical
section. I've never found a place where the movers and shakers in the
state all
know each other on a first-name basis. Here you can pick up the phone
and call
presidents of large industries or presidents of large universities and
have the
secretary put them right through if they're available. It was amazing
to me I
could walk into a university president's office and not only would he
talk
openly with me, but make calls to department heads and bank executives
to check
details. I'd like to live in North Carolina. It's the most free and
open
society that I have experienced."
Womack nodded
his head in
agreement.
Pittard
continued. "Let's
jot down for Chris Cope's benefit the places we've been."
They listed:
The
University of North Carolina
in Chapel Hill, North Carolina State University in Raleigh, Wake Forest
University in Winston-Salem, and Davidson College in Davidson.
They further
listed:
Wachovia
Bank's home office in
Winston-Salem, Wachovia Bank's regional office in Raleigh,
North
Carolina National Bank's
home office in Charlotte, North Carolina National Bank's regional
office in
Raleigh, First Union Bank's home office in Charlotte, First Union
National
Bank's regional office in Raleigh.
They
continued to list:
North
Carolina Association of
Business and Industry in Raleigh,
The
Independent College Fund
Office in Winston-Salem,
The North
Carolina Association of
Independent Colleges and Universities' office in Raleigh,
The North
Carolina Association of
Colleges and Universities office in Raleigh,
Also listed
were four research
laboratories in the Research Triangle Park:
Hercules
Research Laboratory,
TRW Research
Laboratory,
Laser Optics
Research Laboratory
The
Environmental Protection
Agency's research lab.
The
investigation had taken a
week. Pittard and Womack had made their headquarters in Chapel Hill
where they
had the use of the University's conference room in the Morehead
Building. The
director of the Morehead Foundation had been thoughtful enough and
provided
them adequate secretarial assistance. They both thought it would be
helpful to
use a computer generated data base in sorting the information they
collected.
However, the name Nat Turner came to the top so often; they stopped
using the
data base and concentrated on collecting information on this unique
individual.
The dossier
they compiled from
their visits and telephone calls across the state was prepared included
the
following notations:
Name: Dr.
Nathaniel E. Turner
Age: 48 years
Height: 6
feet, 3 inches
Weight: 195
pounds
Occupation:
President, Cameron
College, Raleigh, North Carolina
Personal
characteristics:
Intelligent,
analytical mind
Photographic
memory
Thinks
backward in solving
problems
Trivia expert
Authority in
computer programming
President of
small computer
Software Company
Computer
graphics expert
Specialist in
the field of
Kirlian photography
Expert in the
field of holography
Lectures on
the origin of the
universe Lectures on Leakey's discoveries
President of
many civic and
professional organizations
Award-winning
photographer
Lover of
music
Exceptional
athlete
Low handicap
golfer
Excellent
skier
Mountain
climber
Linguist,
speaks both French and
German fluently
Traveled
extensively,
particularly in Europe, South Pacific and Asia, Safaris into Kenya and
Tanzania
Visited
Russia within the last
two years
For the rest
of the day, Pittard
and Womack worked on the dossier. They rearranged the material, added
notations, and inserted comments garnered from professional associates
throughout the state. Finally in the late afternoon, they had the
report ready
for Chris Cope. The report was brilliantly worded; it had been crafted
by two
outstanding academicians with training both in science and political
science.
Both men
pronounced approval of
the report to be sent to Cope and moved across campus to the computer
center
operated by the School of Business. The director of the Morehead
Foundation had
made arrangements for Womack and Pittard to use the facsimile machine
located
in the School of Business to transmit their written report directly to
the desk
of Deputy Director Christopher Cope. After arriving at the School of
Business,
they dialed the security number given by Cope and talked to him
briefly. Both
placed their telephone into the cradle provided by the fax machines,
and the
report was copied digitally, changed to analog, and sent across the
telephone
lines to the CIA headquarters. Here the report was reproduced on the
Fax
machine located in Cope's office. Within a matter of seconds, Cope had
the full
report prepared by Pittard and Womack. At the end of the report was a
concluding paragraph noting both men were staying in the Hotel Europa
located
in Chapel Hill. They were going to have dinner together at 8:00 p.m.
and would
be back in their suite by 10:00 p.m. If there were further
instructions, they
would be available then.
After
properly thanking the dean
of the School of Business for the use of his Fax machine, they returned
to the
Hotel Europa. This hotel, while located in Chapel Hill, prides itself
on
pampering its residents in a European manner. The food is renowned and
the
accommodations outstanding. Pittard and Womack had rented a suite to
use during
their week in Chapel Hill. They returned to their suite, leisurely took
baths,
dressed, and returned to the drawing room of the suite. Both men, being
of simple
taste, poured themselves a stiff Jack Daniels on the rocks. They sat
back to
discuss their week's work and relax before claiming their reservation
in the
dining room downstairs.
A few minutes
before 8:00, they
descended to the continental dining room and treated themselves to the
rack of
lamb. The rack was brought to them on a silver cart with each of the
ribs
adorned by a small paper cap. These marched proudly across the lamb as
if they
were a team of chefs properly presenting the feature of the house. The
lamb was
carved and served with a flourish. The center of each chop was pink,
and the
aroma set the taste buds on edge. Both men reflected this was a fitting
way to
finish a week's work. By 10:00 they were back in their suite wondering
if they
were going to receive a call from Deputy Director Cope.
In CIA
headquarters Cope, Calumet
and Shinn had thoroughly studied the dossier. They divided assignments
and went
to their various sections to set CIA machinery in motion. A common goal
was to
see how much they could discover about Nat Turner in the next four
hours.
Assignments were made to their subordinates. Computer data bases were
searched,
telephone calls made agents in North Carolina given assignments. By
9:00 p.m.
the three men had the information they needed relating to Nat Turner.
The
information was synthesized and dictated into a final report to be
shared with
each other. At 9:45 p.m. they were summoned back to Chris Cope's office
to
report their findings.
Chris Cope
took charge
immediately. He first turned to Calumet, "George, how did he check
out?"
"Everything
I've been able
to uncover has been very positive. We've been able to verify most of
the items
included in the report by Pittard and Womack. It was amazing how
closely he fit
the characteristics we discussed in the restaurant in Fells Point."
"Is there any
down
side?"
George
Calumet screwed up his
face slightly and said, "Well, not a total down side, but he is highly
independent. He's been the president of a college a long time and prior
to that
he was vice-president of a state university. He has had great latitude
in all
he's done throughout his career. When he makes up his mind he's
difficult to
dissuade. He definitely goes in his own direction."
Cope turned
to Shinn, "What
did you find out Mike?"
Mike was
crisp and to the point,
"Everything checks out. Contacts were all positive. There is absolutely
nothing negative. He is well known in the area and as he moves about
Eastern
North Carolina, he'll be easy to identify."
Cope came
back at Shinn,
"Mike, do you have any reservations?"
Shinn,
cautiously but very firmly
said, "Yes I do. He's a college president. I wasn't expecting a college
president. I was expecting a dynamic associate professor in
anthropology with a
wide range of knowledge and a great interest in science. Somehow, this
administrative type worries me."
Cope eased
off. "Mike, he
worries me too. He's almost too good to be true. He's a character out a
book.
Nobody should be an authority on computers, an artist, tramp over
Leakey's
diggings, talk about the origin of the universe, play low handicap
golf, climb
mountains, sleep four hours at night and always be up in the morning
looking
for new challenges to be conquered."
Calumet came
back into the
conversation and said, "I agree with both of you. This air of
independence
and almost-too-good-to-be-true set of credentials indicate to me he
will be
hard to control. It's my guess if we select him for the job, he would
not only
do everything we direct him to do, but he'll start viewing himself as
another
James Bond. Yes, I think he could fool the KGB. We have the man to do
this. His
academic credentials will impress the prime minister of England and the
head of
MI6. Mossad will go crazy over him. They'll probably try to hire him.
This
independent personality is the type the French think should populate
the earth.
I believe everybody will love him other than the CIA."
Cope
reflected on these thoughts,
considered his own slightly negative thinking, and knew decision time
was here.
Another thought ran through his mind, Pittard and Womack were sitting
in Chapel
Hill, North Carolina awaiting a phone call. They were both backing Nat
Turner
completely and unequivocally. They presented Turner in their report as
the
greatest thing since sliced bread and were waiting for permission to go
talk
with this academician. They had become enamored with him while working
up the
details of the dossier.
Another
thought ran through
Cope's mind, "I must remember I sent two academicians to find an
academician.
Yes, they're going to be impressed with the true Renaissance man.
They'll like
his independence and determination. A person with Nat Turner's
personality fits
beautifully on a college campus. It's apparent why he moved rapidly
through the
academic ranks and became a college president in his mid-thirties. But
independence does not always work well in a covert operation."
Cope knew
this, and he realized
there was a nagging doubt in his mind concerning Nat Turner. He, like
Pittard
and Womack, was impressed with Turner's credentials, but would he stay
in
harness? It was imperative he perform the duties assigned without the
CIA
having to make contact with him once he was in the field.
Yes, decision
making time was
here and it was Chris Cope's decision. The conclusion was obvious.
Pittard and
Womack had no one else. They had a few other names but, in their
judgment, Nat
Turner stood out head and shoulders above all the rest. Consequently,
he was
their choice.
Chris Cope
had one other problem.
The problem was he. He, too, was an academic. He, too, had trouble
staying
within the harness of the CIA. But he had become a brilliant
intelligence
officer.
Chris thought
to himself,
"Turner is exactly the kind of person I would be if I worked in the
field.
Of course, I'm selecting Turner. The CIA needs more Turners than we
have. I can
understand why Mike Shinn and George Calumet worry about the Nat
Turners of the
world. They were brought up under strict discipline and have learned to
obey
orders. Both have done an outstanding job. Their accomplishments moved
them
right through the CIA until they became heads of their respective
sections.
However, they realized for this particular assignment, the
independence,
creativity and the ingenuity possessed by Nat Turner could not be found
anywhere other than the academic world."
Chris Cope
reached for the
telephone making a mental note to begin looking for more Nat Turners.
9:00
a.m. Monday, May 2, 1987
Raleigh,
North Carolina
Office
of the President
Cameron
College
Raleigh, the
capital city of
North Carolina, is located in the piedmont section on the edge of the
coastal
plain. The Atlantic Ocean is both due east, southeast and south of
Raleigh.
Were one to draw a line due south from the Capital City it would
intersect Myrtle
Beach, South Carolina. The Gulf Stream moves north up the exposed flank
of
North Carolina distanced approximately thirty miles off shore. It turns
abruptly out to sea when it reaches Cape Hatteras. The winds from the
Gulf
Stream sweep across Eastern North Carolina providing Raleigh a pleasant
moderate climate. The temperature, even in the dead of winter, seldom
reaches
zero, and a heat wave during summer will rarely exceed 100 degrees.
Raleigh is at
home with
education, with six colleges and universities within its city limits
and other
major educational facilities located within a twenty-five mile radius.
The
state capital and all of its branches of government are located in the
downtown
area. Raleigh would be considered a white collar city, with an ambience
thoroughly enjoyed by its residents. Its citizens prefer to talk about
the way
the city used to be rather than dreaming about growth and expansion.
One mile due
west of the state capitol,
on Hillsborough Street, the business route of Highway 1, is located
North
Carolina State University. This university is a leading technical and
agricultural school. Its science and engineering facilities have an
international reputation, and its basketball team has won two national
championships within the last fifteen years.
Raleigh has a
strong financial
flavor. North Carolina has several financial institutions recognized
for their
strength and aggressiveness located in the city. The State of North
Carolina
was one of the first in the country to allow statewide banking. Even
the
national banks were allowed to merge or start branches in virtually
every
community and hamlet throughout the state. Consequently the assets of
these
financial institutions run into the billions. This approach to banking
was
allowed well in advance of most other states. The banks are one of the
cohesive
units of North Carolina. The bank executives tend to be involved in the
warp
and woof of the communities where the banks are located. If information
is
needed about a citizen, a bank executive would be a good resource for
information.
Also located
in Raleigh is
Cameron College, a strong, vigorous liberal arts college. The
institution has a
reputation for academic excellence. The college is located near the
city limits
on a 250 acre campus of renowned beauty. A double lane drive proceeds
2000 feet
through landscaped grounds to the administration building. An
amphitheater,
with seating capacity of 2500, has as its background a beautiful lake
with a
stage as an island within the lake. A twenty-five foot moat separates
the
island from the seating area of the amphitheatre. On west campus stands
a
30,000 seat football stadium, the home of the Fighting Highlanders.
On the second
floor of the
administration building, just off an impressive rotunda, is the
president's
office. This, office much like the Morehead Building in Chapel Hill, is
not
typical of most college presidents offices. It is large, spacious, and
beautifully decorated. There is a professional touch in every aspect of
decor.
The paintings are authentic, the furniture is large but in good taste,
and the
carpet is of highest quality. The subtle touches in the office reflect
its
inhibitor. While not placed to draw attention, there are carvings or
replicas
of at least twenty animals in this one room, reflecting the president's
love of
nature.
A high
fidelity stereo system
plays music softly in the background. The wall hangings represent
various
periods, and the only reproductions are those of da Vinci, Wyeth, and
Toulouse
Lautrec. The furniture includes a sofa, two wing back chairs, a
circular table
surrounded by four leather, brass studded wooden chairs of sturdy
variety. A
massive executive desk with large executive chair is reinforced from
behind
with a beautiful North Carolina-made credenza. Two antique tables,
topped with
antique lamps, add to the relaxed atmosphere and feeling of well-being
one
senses upon entering.
The
inhabitant of this masculine
lair is the president of the institution, Dr. Nathaniel Turner, whom
most
people describe as "easy in his skin." As a 6'3" 200 pounder,
Nat presents a relaxed and warm countenance that encourages one to talk
readily
and easily. Conversation with Nat generally is satisfying. Both parties
find
they have a lot to say to each other, and most visitors upon exit
generally
agree they have just participated in a worthwhile exchange. This easy
going
southern touch, however, can be deceiving. Nat has been the driving
force that
has moved the institution to the top of the liberal arts colleges in
the
country. One other characteristic of Nat is his clean desk. One will
never
visit Nat unexpectedly and find papers scattered around the office. He
has
incredible drive bordering on compulsion to get his work done and
moving. He
has proclaimed his intention never to be a bottleneck of any work.
Beyond Nat's
private office, however, the picture changes dramatically. While the
total
office complex is well decorated and shows excellent taste in decor and
furniture, the scene is much more business-like. Each room is dominated
by
microcomputers. Every member of the staff has an IBM personal computer
of some
variety. One secretary has an IBM System 2 Model 30. Another of the
secretaries
has an IBM AT with a 40 Meg hard disk.
The female
assistant to Nat
Turner is Dr. Nancy Carroll. Dr. Carroll presides over the IBM System
2, Model
80 twin computers in her office. Her training is in mathematics and
chemistry,
through post graduate work she has an additional degree in computer
science.
All the computers in the office are connected by a local area network.
Pittard and
Womack were ushered
into President Nat Turner's office by his secretary, a friendly and
charming
young lady, whose mother obviously believed in the traditions of the
old south.
There was no mistaking the southern accent nor the southern
hospitality. It
appeared there was no way you could visit with President Nat Turner
unless you
took a cup of coffee in with you.
The first
impression of Nat Turner
was striking. He had an athletic build with no trace of paunch around
the
middle to belie his age. This man kept himself in top physical
condition. The
office was striking and the desk was absolutely clean not one paper was
left
unattended. The friendliness, the southern accent, the genuine
hospitality
being extended was just as evident in the president's office as it had
been by
the president's secretary. Openness and forthrightness appeared to be
the
golden thread pervading all of the staff surrounding Nat Turner. The
bright
eyes and the attentive expression immediately suggested this was a
person who
could be trusted. It was amazing to both Pittard and Womack how a
simple
introduction appeared to turn the three of them into close friends.
President Turner
instructed both men in a friendly manner to relax in the wing chairs
flanking
one of the antique tables. He pulled a blue leather chair from around a
circular conference table on the north wall and positioned it between
the two
men at a distance of about six feet. The chairs were now placed in an
equilateral triangle.
Nat went
through an explanation
as to why he liked to have his back to the telephone when he was in
conference.
In an earlier office he had a telephone system with five buttons
denoting four
outside lines and an intercom system behind his desk. On occasions when
he was
visiting with a guest in his office, the four outside lines would light
and
begin to blink, becoming distracting to him. He laughed and said, "It
distracted me and made him wonder what on earth was going on." So
consequently, he decided if his back were to the telephone, he would
never
worry about the buttons lighting up.
He also
volunteered the
information that the telephone system at Cameron College was new. It
was a
Northern Telecom SL-1 Digital Switch. This new digital telephone system
allowed
for inter-campus data transfer and enabled computers to communicate
anywhere
there were telephone wires. The trunk lines going to and from the
campus were
made of optical fiber and the long distance service the college
subscribed to
was of optical fiber. President Turner appeared to take great delight
in
talking about this rather mundane, but scientific, aspect of his
telephone
system.
Only in the
South would two
strangers be greeted by a college president and included in household
conversation. It was delightful both to Pittard and Womack. This
off-handed
conversation tended to draw the men closer to Nat Turner in an intimate
sort of
way. Both visitors were witnessing a man with great skill in selling
himself to
strangers. The technique was simple. He treated them as if they had
known each
other a long time and would be interested in this small technical facet
of the
college's operation. The man was totally genuine.
After some
opening remarks,
Pittard thought it was time to get down to business. Nat Turner had an
open and
approachable personality, so Pittard opted to be direct. He decided
there was
no way to deceive Turner. To approach him, one must lay one's cards on
the
table and see what happens. Pittard decided if he attempted some
psychological
ploy, it wouldn't work, and it could rupture the rapport already
established
between the men.
Pittard
started his conversation.
"Womack and I represent the Central Intelligence Agency. Neither of us
work for the Agency and after we complete this assignment, we will
return to
our respective campuses. We have assumed the responsibility of this
assignment
because of a personal friendship with the Deputy Director of the agency
who is
also a former academic."
Pittard
described the problem the
CIA faced in identifying new intelligence agents being placed in
Europe. He
outlined the plan conceived by Calumet, the head of the Eastern
European
section of the CIA, to uncover these new agents. At this point, Pittard
began
to appeal to Nat Turner's vanity. He explained the nature of their
assignment,
and why they wanted the new bogus operative to come from North
Carolina.
Pittard went into detail relating the method they had used for
selection. He
indicated the names of persons spoken to in the preparation of the
lists they
had made. He explained that seven lists were compiled. One list had
been of the
most highly respected educators in North Carolina. Another list
included those
educators most closely associated with the arts in the state. Another
list
contained the names of educators of genuine scientific accomplishment.
On a
fourth list were educators actively involved in local civic and state
wide
activities? A fifth list contained authorities in the use of computer
hardware
who have the ability to program computers. A sixth list was one of
people
considered to be genuinely successful. The seventh and last list was
one
including educators for whom people would like to work. At this time,
Pittard told
Nat his name had
appeared on every list. Sometimes, it was near the top, sometimes not,
but it
was always within the top ten. After spending almost thirty minutes
describing
their work during the previous week, it was time to draw Nat into the
conversation. Pittard, sensing President Turner as a man of genuine
good humor,
opened his final ploy with the comment, "Like the IRS man, I have come
to
help you. We would like to discuss the possibility of you becoming our
Straw
Man."
Womack had
waited patiently while
Pittard outlined the activities that had brought them up to this point.
At this
time he launched into the conversation on a first name basis.
"Nat, after
your name
appeared on all of the lists Cicero mentioned, we immediately contacted
the
head of the CIA in the Raleigh office. We asked him for certain
detailed
information relating to the characteristics we discussed in Baltimore.
The two
of us spent Thursday and Friday checking with business men and
educators across
the state. We verified one characteristic after the other. If we had
spent a
week getting to know you and then drew a set of characteristics
describing you
as a person and then compared them with the profile we had in mind, the
correlation would have been 1.0. We could spend two years looking for
someone
else to fit the characteristics and never come up with the match we
have found
in you."
Nat was not
displeased with this
turn in the conversation. He was interested, but he had not been landed
yet. He
had some questions to ask. Both Pittard and Womack had the distinct
feeling the
handling of the answers to his questions would determine his decision,
neither
wanted to fumble the ball. They were not interested in starting all
over with
their search.
"How long
will I be involved
in this operation?" Nat asked.
"No more than
two months. I
would suggest starting immediately after your graduation ceremonies and
returning in July."
Nat mulled
over the possibility
of spending his summer traveling about Europe. This appealed to him.
The
adrenaline began to pump into his system. He felt the edge of
excitement move
into his body as he contemplated a new game he had never played.
Turner looked
Pittard directly in
the eyes. "I'm surprised at your going to the academic community to
find
an operative for the CIA. Academics are liberal. You're not going to
find many
who would work for the CIA.
Pittard
grinned. "We checked
your friends. We asked about your golf partners. We noted you belong to
two
country clubs. The people you associate with off campus are highly
respected
but conservative business men. We interpreted these friendships as
meaning you
were at least middle-of-the-road politically and did not view the
business
community negatively. We also found out you love your country. You
value the
traditional ideals of American democracy. How our CIA friends found
this out
for us, I'll never know. In our judgment at least, this puts you in the
same
category with the two of us, which is good enough for the CIA."
"What on
earth would make
you think I'd be the least bit interested in becoming a spy, bogus or
not?"
"It's your
lifestyle.”
Womack answered rather bluntly. "You own a BMW 2002, a BMW 635, and a
SAAB
9000. There isn't a family sedan among those three. They are race cars.
Any of
the three could run close to 150 miles per hour on a track such as
Talladega.
Those are not automobiles typically used to chauffeur little old ladies
and
prospective donors to concerts."
Pittard
joined in. "Your
sporting background and your continued involvement in athletic
pursuits, we
think are an insight into your personality. You golf, ski, climb
mountains,
hike, white-water raft, and have an avid interest in Redskin football.
These
activities do not suggest one curled up with a book in front of the
fire on
Sunday afternoon sipping a glass of sherry."
"Sitting here
talking with
you," Womack commented, "I notice a calm outward demeanor, but I also
detect a tremendous reservoir of pent-up energy looking for new fields
to
conquer. The work you have done pushing this college to the forefront
of
education, indicates a strong individual drive. We heard you keep a
clean desk.
This has been verified this morning. It indicates to us a person who
comes to
work and sets himself to accomplishing the task at hand without
diversion."
"If I accept
this two month
assignment, how will it be financed?" "A Swiss bank account will be
established for you. You'll carry Swiss currency and Swiss traveler’s
checks in
addition to American dollars. I can assure you the CIA will be
generous. You
will live in a sufficient style, staying in the better hotels, eating
in the
best restaurants."
"Who will be
my contact
person? With whom will I communicate?"
Womack
answered. "No one
once you're in the field. Remember CIA operatives will be watching you
all the
time if you follow the proscribed itinerary. Their job, of course, will
be
primarily to detect Soviet agents. But, they will be shadowing you as
closely
as the KGB. You'll need to communicate with someone back in Raleigh.
Transmissions will need to be made almost every day. The KGB would
become
suspicious if you're not in contact with your home base."
"I can devise
a way to stay
in touch with my office," Nat said as he warmed to the prospect.
"You know
your conversations
will be intercepted. The Soviets have spent hundreds of millions of
dollars to
monitor conversations. Scramblers are not entirely safe anymore."
Nat shrugged
his shoulders
slightly and said, "Mine won't."
Pittard, with
his scientific
background, was obviously interested. He decided to use this interest
in
presenting the challenge for Not to outwit the KGB.
"What on
earth would you do
Nat, to keep your conversations from being monitored?"
"Cicero,
you're beginning to
punch my button now. There isn't anything in the world more fascinating
to me
more than problem solving. This is a possible solution. I have a Compaq
386
portable computer, which operates at 20 MHZ.
There are no
faster operating
personal computers. I will work with my assistant, Nancy Carroll, in
setting up
a procedure to allow my Compaq 386 to communicate with her IBM System 2
Model
80. They have compatible architecture. The optical fiber trunk lines
and the
SL-1 digital switch will be important to the security of this
transmission. All
transmitted information will be digital and not delayed by converting
it to
analog and back to digital. When I call from Europe, I will specify US
Sprint
or Southern Net. Each of these long distance networks uses optical
fiber. I
will prepare messages to transmit back to my office on the Compaq
computer in
the form of computer programs."
"After the
messages are
written, I'll compile them into assembly language. Have you followed me
up to
this point?"
Pittard
nodded.
"I'm going
now to write a
batch file to copy each individual program into a separate directory on
the System
2 Model 80 back at my office. At the end of the batch file, I'll give
an
instruction to erase the batch file. This will leave no record of the
messages
I have sent. Nancy Carroll and I will agree on the names of the
directories
before I leave. They will be a secret between the two of us."
"She will
immediately create
these directories. I will then execute the batch file. The file would
direct
these programs to be copied into the appropriate directories back in
Raleigh.
All of this is in assembly language, and the copying of these Programs
would
take a second or two at the most. Even if they were intercepted, they
would be
nothing but blips on a screen. The Soviets with all their hundreds of
millions
of dollars spent on penetration and interception could not decipher
these
messages.
Pittard's
eyes became wide.
"Nat, that's brilliant. You're using the disk operating system
"copy" command to separate the assembly language programs and then
copying them to a prescribed directory known only to you and your
assistant. We
may teach the Soviets and the CIA a new method of communicating. The
use of
your batch file to erase your compiled programs is equally as clever."
Nat moved to
another question.
"Will they let me portray this character as if I worked for the CIA?
Will
I have flexibility, latitude, and freedom of movement?"
"Well, I
don't know."
Womack replied hesitatingly, narrowing his eyes. "They're going to want
you to play it fairly straight. I know for a fact if you freelance
you'll going
to lose your protection. If they don't know where you're going to be,
then
you're not going to be protected."
"Howard, I
like the idea of
visiting the universities in these cities. KGB agents walking down ivy
covered
halls would stand out like sore thumbs. It is also an excellent
opportunity for
me to educate myself by conferring with their best scientists. This
could be a
nice businessman's holiday for me and it would drive the Soviets crazy.
They
hate uncontrolled academics."
"Yes, Nat,
your credentials
will get you in any president's, chancellors, or professor's office in
Europe.
It's a stroke of genius to have someone from the academic community
head this
operation. I'd love to be doing the same thing you are planning to do
--ducking
in and out of offices, having conferences with outstanding people and
making
the Soviets wonder what on earth you are talking about."
"Will I have
contacts in
Europe with the CIA?"
Pittard
answered with a firm
"No."
"Will I carry
a gun?"
Pittard
answered with a firm
"No."
"What if
things get rough,
will I get backup?"
"How rough do
you plan to
get?" inquired Pittard.
"I hope I
don't get rough at
all, but I know from past experience, I can have knee jerk reactions
when
pushed to the wall."
"It's your
job to detect
Soviet agents, nothing else. Stay away from the rough stuff." Womack
warned.
"I will if I
can,"
responded Turner.
Both Pittard
and Womack realized
Turner was talking as if he had accepted the job.
"Once again,
will this be a
well financed operation?"
"Absolutely,"
Womack
assured him. Nat shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, "Okay, count
me
in. I'll have to talk with the chairman of my board of trustees and
tell him
I'll be gone for two months. Studying European institutions will be
reason
enough."
Nat then said
"Let's set a
date. We graduate on Sunday, the 15th."
Pittard said
"Fine, we'll
start on the sixteenth. Fort Bragg will be your first stop. Do you want
us to
drive you down? It's only sixty-five miles."
"No, have me
picked up in a
Fort Bragg helicopter. That will impress my faculty and students.
General
Chambers has used the Cameron campus from time to time when he's flown
to
Raleigh. This would not be the first time the helicopter has landed
here."
"I'll see if
it can be
arranged." Pittard replied.
8:00
a.m. May 16, 1987
Raleigh,
North Carolina
Campus
of Cameron College
The campus of
Cameron College is
bordered on the west by the Benson and Bradshaw highway which
completely
encircles Raleigh. Near this highway is the memorial football stadium.
Graduation had been held the day before in the amphitheater, and the
graduating
students had departed from the campus looking for the wonderful
tomorrows
promised by the graduation speaker. The faculties of Cameron College
were
taking a well-deserved break and were nowhere to be seen. The day after
graduation is one of the quietest days on a college campus. The
administrators
of the college who continue to work during the break between the end of
school
and the beginning of the summer session were safely in their offices.
Even the
grounds crews, who are usually evident on campus, were not in sight on
this
morning. The director of buildings and grounds had focused on having
the campus
brought to perfection for graduation day. The grass was freshly cut,
the
gardens were worked, and the shrubbery was freshly trimmed. After
working to a
fever pitch the week before, the grounds' crew was relaxing, and they
too were
enjoying a well-earned rest.
Precisely at
9:00 a.m. on this
beautiful late-spring morning, with only an occasional fluffy white
cloud
giving relief to the vast blue sky, a shadow appeared over the Cameron
College
campus. As the shadow grew larger, an accompanying crescendo of noise
descended, and as slowly as a giant sea bird, the AH-64 Apache
helicopter
landed softly near the large stadium. Touchdown was at 9:00 a.m. plus
thirty
seconds. Major Bailey, the personal pilot of General Edgar Chambers,
base
commander of Fort Bragg, was assigned to appear on the Cameron College
campus
at 9:00. The military precision to which he was accustomed made him
gauge his
arrival according to orders. Accompanying Major Bailey on the
helicopter was
George Calumet, Head of the Eastern European Section of the CIA.
Calumet had
flown into Fayetteville, North Carolina the day before and had spent
much of
the afternoon in conference with General Chambers.
Also,
precisely at 9:00 a.m., a
black Saab 9000 Turbo drove across the parking lot and braked fifty
paces from
the descending helicopter. Brief instructions were given to the driver
and with
head bowed Nat preceded briskly toward the opening door of the
helicopter.
Nat was
amused with himself for
bowing his head and moving at such a brisk pace. He had seen this some
posture
on television hundreds of times before. The rotating propellers blades
were
high above, and no risk of decapitation was present even if one were to
walk
bolt upright. He had assured himself he would not succumb to the
psychological
ploy of ducking under the rotating propeller blades. Yet here he was,
ducking
his head.
Nat was
helped aboard by George
Calumet and the door was quickly closed. As animated greetings were
exchanged
between Nat and the pilot, Major Bailey, the helicopter started a
dramatic rise
upward. At the same time the great turbo engines started moving the
wingless
insect forward. Bailey turned to Turner. "Would you like to fly over of
the campus?"
This comment
interrupted a final
wave toward the Saab and Turner replied, "I'd enjoy that."
As the
helicopter moved to an
altitude of 300 feet, carefully circumnavigating the large smokestack
located
near the boilers on the rear of the campus, Nat noticed the small flag
firmly
attached to the outside of the helicopter. A smile spread across his
face as he
realized he was being ferried to Fort Bragg on General Chambers'
personal
helicopter, being flown by General Chambers' personal pilot. The
helicopter
moved to the east campus and flew over the amphitheater and lake. The
open
fields provided a rural setting for the campus even though it was well
within
the confines of the city limits of Raleigh. Turner's eyes were diverted
to the
white dome of the administration building, and he was impressed with
the
symmetrical layout of the thirty buildings which provided home and
instructional facilities for the Cameron College students.
Major Bailey
provided a bonus for
Turner as he made two complete passes over the campus at a low level
and then
took the helicopter straight up to 2000 feet and hovered briefly,
letting
Turner drink in the beauty of the school he loved so much.
At this
point, Turner looked down
and noticed the Saab had safely arrived in its appointed parking place
in front
of the administration building; the helicopter began to pick up speed
and moved
south southwest toward Fayetteville, North Carolina and the general
environs of
Fort Bragg. As the helicopter gained altitude, and headed toward its
appointed
destination, Turner's was struck with the beauty of North Carolina. The
sand
hills of the coastal plain were clearly evident as the floor of this
ancient
sea was now proudly producing great white pines and oak trees of every
description. Nat, for some reason, recalled an occurrence ten years
ago. An
alumna of Cameron, who graduated in 1923, wanted to plant 23 different
kinds of
oak trees on the campus in a small grove. Nat laughed recalling that he
did not
know there were twenty-three kinds of oak trees. But, nevertheless, the
Forestry Division of North Carolina State University helped his grounds
people
assemble these twenty three different kinds of oaks, and they were
properly
planted in the grove to please the contributing alumna.
Major Bailey
provided Nat with
another treat. He diverted the course of the helicopter slightly from a
direct
path to Fort Bragg and flew over the great golfing resort of Pinehurst.
Nat was
a member of the Pinehurst Country Club, and had played its seven
courses
regularly for ten years. He was particularly interested in seeing from
the air
the famed number two course which is always ranked within the ten best
golf
courses in the world. He thought how lucky Pinehurst Country Club had
been to
have as its own golf professional, the famed Scotsman Donald Ross, who
was
called upon to design so many great golf courses in the first half of
the
twentieth century. Within fifteen miles of the famous Pinehurst Hotel,
were at
least thirty of the most beautifully manicured tests of golfing skill
anywhere
on earth.
The
helicopter began to decrease
its altitude and the massive military base of Fort Bragg came into
view. In a
minute or two, the helicopter was safely on the ground resting on the
prescribed pad, near General Chambers' headquarters. At the precise
moment of
touchdown, two high ranking officers appeared from the doorway of the
headquarters building and a number of noncommissioned officers scurried
around
to see what assistance they might give the arriving occupants of
General
Chambers' helicopter. The helicopter switches were turned off. The
rotors
revolved a few more times and came to a halt. An expressionless
sergeant opened
the door and helped Nat and George Calumet from the plane.
After a few
moments of proceeding
through a mental check list and moving several toggle switches, Major
Bailey
emerged to join Turner and Calumet. As the three headed toward the
headquarters
building, the two high ranking officers came forward, and General
Chambers
shook hands with Nat.
"Nat, I want
you to meet
Colonel James Sullivan. You'll be spending a lot of time with him
during the
next two days." spoke General Chambers.
Pleasantries
were exchanged. The
hospitality of the general, however, would make the casual observer
assume he
and Nat had been close personal friends for many years.
Near the door
of the headquarters
was an enlisted man working in the flower garden flanking both sides of
the
entrance. As the five members of the party arrived near the entrance,
the
gardener turned around, stood at attention, and saluted the general and
his
accompanying friends. When the private saluted, an infinitesimal click
took
place in his belt buckle. General Chambers, Colonel Sullivan, Major
Bailey,
George Calumet, but most of all Nat Turner, were now recorded on film
for study
and analysis by people who were in no way related to the Army, the CIA
or Fort
Bragg.
The KGB
didn't know it yet, but the
click in the private's belt buckle was the first blip on the screen
introducing
Nat Turner to the world of intelligence gathering. Within the hour,
this
enlisted man would have the film from his miniature camera passed to a
co-worker who would be leaving the base for downtown Fayetteville.
Sometime in
the afternoon, this film would be relayed to a business in Raleigh. A
copy of
this picture would be sent by Fax machine to the Soviet Embassy in
Washington.
If deemed important this reproduction would be delivered by diplomatic
pouch to
the KGB in Moscow.
Today,
however, the KGB would
find they were lucky. Usually, the identification of unknown subjects
took days
and sometimes weeks to accomplish. It usually took the giant computers
located
in the KGB offices in Moscow along with field men checking leads to
uncover the
identity of an unknown person. In this case, it would not be necessary.
The
head of the KGB office in Raleigh would find identification easy. Dr.
Turner's
picture was in the local Newspaper “The News and Observer” often. Most
local
social and business occasions were attended by the president of Cameron
College. Turner was easily one of the best known and most easily
recognized
figures in the city.
General
Chambers, Colonel
Sullivan, Major Bailey, George Calumet and Nat Turner all went into the
general's large office. Comfortable chairs had been arranged in a
circle for
conversation. Coffee was served by the general's secretary, and
informal
conversation began. General Chambers explained the base would be
running
rampant with rumors over its closing. Bragg is known as an open base,
and the
only time it is ever closed is in military emergency. When the
announcement was
made to the 45,000 people residing at Fort Bragg that the base would be
closed,
it was assumed a small, unannounced war had broken out in some distant
far-away
place. They were thinking the personnel of Fort Bragg would soon be
notified
they were to mobilize. It would be their job to see some brush fire war
was
extinguished before the super powers took sides and escalated the
matter into
World War III.
The personnel
at Fort Bragg live
constantly with this pressure. When military action involving the
United States
is imminent, it can be assumed that either the 82nd Airborne division,
located
at Fort Bragg, or the marines located at Camp Lejeune will be used as
the
strike force. These two bases located in North Carolina are the first
to hear
the drums of war.
General
Chambers, smiling, but
also exhibiting a certain underlying grimness said, "It will take weeks
for our people to calm down again. Closing the base happens so seldom,
that
when it does, it's traumatic. However, I can assure you of one thing.
If the
Soviets have penetration at Fort Bragg, and undoubtedly they do, your
picture
will be in Moscow in less than twenty four hours. There's no doubt in
my mind
we've already accomplished what you've set out to do."
The
conversation continued for
thirty minutes with George Calumet sharing with the general a rough
sketch of
the plan they would be following for the next two months. General
Chambers
expressed genuine concern for Nat's safety.
"Nat, do you
realize with
whom you're going to be dealing during the next two months? You can
count on
seeing cold blooded killers face to face. Most CIA and military
intelligence
agents are operating undercover and cloaked with secrecy. The minute
their
cover is blown, they're pulled in from the field and sent back to the
United
States. Our friends here in the CIA are purposefully blowing your cover
before
you even leave the country. My guess is you'll have a good chance of
either
getting killed or being spirited away into the Soviet Union. If this
happens,
we'll never hear from you again."
Nat Turner
assured General
Chambers this had been properly considered and he realized the risk
involved.
He expressed the hope that being a public figure might dissuade the
Soviets
from making such a bold, dramatic move.
"Nat, you may
be right, but
let me warn you. Don't do anything to make the KGB look bad. If you
step off
the straight and narrow outlined to you by the CIA, you'll become a
marked man.
I'm not trying to frighten you, but I've worked with these people too
long.
We've studied the Soviet mindset, and they do not think like we do."
Colonel
Sullivan joined in the
conversation. "Nat, the biggest mistake you can make is to assume the
Soviets are like Americans who speak another language. As you know from
your
travels in the Soviet Union, if they didn't open their mouths, you'd
have
difficulty determining if they were Americans or Soviets. They look
just like
we do. However, when you start working with the Soviets, you'll find
they have
a peasant mentality. In the long history of Russia, there were only a
few czars
but a whole lot of peasants. In 1917 the peasants took over, and they
still
behave the way they have for four centuries. We've had close to forty
treaties
with the Soviets and they've broken every one of them.
The breaking
of a treaty to the
Soviet mind is similar to the football coach of the University of North
Carolina running a trick play. They do not have a moral commitment to
their
word. They work to bring advantage to themselves. We Americans always
try to
overlay our sense of values on the rest of the world. It's the biggest
mistake
our country makes but we'll continue to do it. As you work with KGB
agents,
you'll learn not to trust anything they say. Every conversation will be
designed to mislead. Having this insight will work to your advantage."
Nat was well
aware of this
devious side of trained Soviet operatives, but he replied, "Thank you,
Colonel. I've always felt that to be forewarned is to be forearmed."
The
conversation went on for an
hour. It was now 11:00 a.m., and time to make plans for the next day
and a
half.
"Nat, how
would you like to
spend these two days? General Chambers asked. "We're going to put
ourselves completely at your disposal, and I've kept my schedule open
to spend
this time with you."
"General, I
have no
intention of taking your time for two days. You should be running this
base not
providing cover for me. I'll be much happier, if you will find the most
knowledgeable person you have on the base to spend today talking about
the
history of Fort Bragg. By midnight tonight, I would like to be
something of a
military historian."
"Tomorrow,
I'd like you to
provide me your best weapons expert. I want someone who will spend
eight to ten
hours discussing every weapon available to the United States Army. I
must be on
the frontiers of knowledge. Tell your men to press hard. They'll find I
am a
good student.
"Jim Sullivan
here will give
you the best oral history of anybody on the base."
He turned to
Jim, "Jim,
could you clear your schedule and spend it with Nat?"
"I would be
most happy to do
so." replied Colonel Sullivan.
General
Chambers told Nat he
would see that his best weapons' man would be made available to have
breakfast
with him at 7:00 in the morning and stay as late tomorrow night as
possible.
George
Calumet joined the
conversation. "Gentlemen, our schedule calls for us to be at Pope Air
Force Base by 6:00, so you won't be burning midnight oil here. Five or
5:30 is
the latest you can stay; this schedule will not give you any time to
relax."
"George, I
think my time is
going to be better spent learning than relaxing right now. My life may
well
depend on the knowledge I acquire in the next ten days."
General
Chambers and Colonel
Sullivan both nodded their heads, agreeing with Turner. Colonel
Sullivan stood,
invited Nat Turner to follow him, and they exited the General's office
to find
a conference room they could spend the rest of the day and the evening
together.
Chambers
turned to George
Calumet. "George, the use of Nat for this operation was a total
surprise
to me. Frankly, I was skeptical. I did not see how a college president
would
fit into our kind of business at all. While I have known Nat socially,
I don't
know him well. We've been together on occasions, but I've never had a
personal
conversation with him until this morning. He's one of the brightest
guys I've
ever known. At parties and business gatherings, he was all public
relations.
When he came in here, he was all business. The KGB may have formidable
adversary."
George
Calumet agreed with the
general's concluding remarks. He smiled inwardly, and thought to
himself.
"This operation is already going much better than I expected."
George
excused himself, thanked
the general for all he had arranged, and indicated he would be back the
following evening to accompany Nat to Pope Air Force Base.
Colonel
Sullivan and Nat were
well into military history by this time. Colonel Sullivan ordered lunch
to be
sent in, and had the sneaking suspicion he would be doing the same
thing for
the evening meal.
Sullivan
thought to himself.
"Perhaps I should have known, but Turner is much more knowledgeable
about
military history and the activities of the armed forces in World War II
than I
thought he would be."
Sullivan was
teaching the best
student he had faced and, he was teaching the subject he loved most. He
was
impressed with Turner's penetrating questions and found his incisive
inquiries
made him look at military history differently than he had before.
Sullivan
thought, if Nat is
enjoying this as much as I am, he's having a ball.
Nat was
reflecting much the same
way as Sullivan. He loved this academic challenge and exchange. The
conference
extended to midnight. He was already looking forward to tomorrow's
session on
weapons system.
8:00
p.m. Monday, May 16
Cameron
Village Camera Shoppe
Raleigh,
North Carolina
Freeman Hill,
the assistant
manager of the Cameron Village Camera Shoppe, locked the door and
turned out
the overhead fluorescent lights which illuminated the store during
business
hours. Even with the lights extinguished there was ample visibility to
move
around the shop using only the window display lights and the marketing
displays? Hill slipped the double bolted lock into place which was
attached
securely to the metal sill surrounding the door. He retreated behind
the main
service counter and moved a hidden toggle switch activating the
sensitive alarm
system. To an astute observer it would appear considerably more
attention was
being devoted to security measures than ordinarily would be expected at
a
camera store located in a large shopping center of a sizable city.
Freeman took
a last look around the shop and noted everything was in place to his
satisfaction. He moved through the door leading to the working area in
the back
of the building. In the rear were two offices and several small
photographic
developing rooms. These rooms flanked a hallway extending shotgun style
to the
rear door leading to a loading dock. Freeman turned into the first door
on his
left and entered into Wells Compton's office, the manager of the
Cameron
Village Camera Shoppe. Wells was examining an 8x10 enlargement of a
print made
from film delivered to him less than an hour ago.
Freeman
asked, "How is the
quality of the print?
"The Belt
Buckle Camera does
an excellent job if the object being photographed is more than three
feet from
the lens," replied Wells. "It is not satisfactory for close-up work.
These pictures are great."
Wells looked
up catching Freeman
squarely in the eye, "I'm puzzled. Fort Bragg was closed today, and
it's
never closed unless a military emergency is declared by Washington.
There's
nothing going on which would warrant such extreme action."
"Do you have
any idea why it
was closed?"
"Not, but
I'll share with
you what I know. Shortly before Fort Bragg closed, a helicopter landed
near
General Chambers' headquarters. Two civilian passengers on the
helicopter were met
by the base commander and a staff officer. One of the civilians spent
the rest
of the day in the Headquarters Building. About noon the other civilian
left
Fort Bragg in a privately owned automobile. The first man is apparently
staying
the night. Tomorrow we'll have a clearer picture of what's going on."
“Freeman, I
want you to look at
this picture and tell me if you can identify either one of the
non-military."
Freeman
leaned forward and picked
up the photograph expecting to search the memory cells of his brain to
gain
some clue as to the identity of a furtive figure. Freeman looked up in
surprise.
"The one in
the center is
Dr. Nat Turner." He immediately looked back down at the picture and
studied it for a few moments and said, "If I've ever seen the other
one, I
don't remember him. There's something vaguely familiar about his face.
I may
have seen it in some of our files, but I can't identify him."
Wells
commented, "I had the
same feeling. I know I've seen the picture of the other man, but I've
never had
any personal experience with him. I'm going to send a copy of the
photograph
through the Fax machine to our embassy in Washington. They'll either
identify
him for us or ask Moscow to do the identification. We need to know who
he is as
quickly as possible."
"Now, back to
Nat Turner,
why in the hell do you think he's involved with some mysterious closing
of Fort
Bragg? To my knowledge he's never had any connection with the military.
It's my
opinion the closing of the base and the arrival of these two men is
entirely
coincidental."
"But let's
send the
photograph to Washington anyway."
Freeman went
next door and took
the cover off the facsimile machine and laid the photograph on the
flatbed
scanner. The quality setting was on best. He dialed a private number in
Washington and when the connection was made the scan of picture
started. A
perfect reproduction of this photograph would be in the Soviet embassy
in
Washington within seconds. Wells came into the room with a handwritten
note
identifying Nat Turner as the president of Cameron College, and asking
for an
identification of the second civilian in the photograph. He told
Freeman to
transmit the report to Washington.
6:00
p.m. Tuesday May 17
Pope
Air Force Base
Fayetteville,
N. C.
The drive
from General Chambers'
headquarters at Fort Bragg to General Hugh Anderson's headquarters at
Pope Air
Force Base took less than twenty minutes.
Upon arrival
at General
Anderson's headquarters, a master sergeant greeted Nat and George
before they
were able to open the door of their automobile. He informed Nat he had
been
asked to direct them to the guest quarters reserved for him in the
Officers'
Club. He indicated General Hugh Anderson would meet him for dinner at
the
Officers' Club at 7:30. The master sergeant got in a traditional khaki
car and
Nat's party followed him through the streets of the Air Force base to
the
Officers' Club. At the door of the club, Turner's party was greeted by
another
master sergeant who took George and Nat inside.
Calumet said
"I'll be back
this time tomorrow to accompany you to Camp Lejeune." It was obvious
from
his attitude Calumet was pleased with the first two days of this
operation.
Nat was
ushered to his reserved
room and found it to be surprisingly plush. It showed there was a soft
side to
the military if one's rank were high enough to merit VIP treatment.
With more
than an hour before the appointed time for dinner, Nat decided he would
take a
shower. His preference for personal hygiene was to shower in the
morning,
readying him for the day. He did have the habit, however, of showering
again if
time permitted when he had an evening engagement. While Turner did not
have a
heavy beard, he liked a refreshing shave in the evening if he were
going to be
around people. It not only improved his appearance but gave him a
psychological
lift.
After his
shower and shave, Nat
heard a knock on the door and opened it. He was faced with an enlisted
man
carrying a silver tray. Plainly in view on the tray was a bucket of
ice, a
liter bottle of Chivas Regal Scotch Whiskey, and a bud vase with one
rose. The
enlisted man explained the gift was compliments of the Officers' Club.
The
manager hoped he would enjoy his stay while visiting Pope Air Force
Base. The
enlisted man placed the tray carefully on the table, walked to the open
door,
turned around and said "Sir, is there anything else you would like?"
Nat Turner
assured him everything
was fine, and he appreciated the hospitality of the base. An
imperceptible
click took place in the belt buckle of the private. The enlisted man
closed the
door, and proceeded down the hall.
Within thirty
minutes the film was
off the base, and by 9:00 had arrived at KGB headquarters in Raleigh.
Nat decided
to enjoy the
hospitality offered by the officer's club, and poured a hefty portion
of the
Chivas Regal straight over ice. He relaxed with his drink and thought
over the last
two days. He was beginning to enjoy this assignment. Not only was the
hospitality excellent, but he loved the education he was getting. He
made a few
notes on his yellow pad for use in the discussions to take place the
next
morning.
The hour was
now approaching 7:30
p.m. He wandered down the hall past the low lights in the bar into a
beautiful
dining room. He noticed a round table in the corner adorned with
freshly cut
flowers. Assuming this was the appointed destination, he looked for the
reserved sign ordinarily placed in the center of a special table. He
smiled to
himself and remembered where he was. The commanding officer of Pope Air
Base
would not have to put a reserved sign on his table. This was the one
table in
the Officers' Club never used by anyone but the general and his party.
Even on
crowded evenings, this table would often be unattended and unused. No
one asked
to be seated at this table. Rank still has a few privileges.
As Nat left
the dining room and
retraced his steps toward the bar, he noticed a flurry of activity at
the door.
A staff sergeant, obviously the club manager, was busily greeting the
newly
arrived guests. As Turner focused on these guests, he was aware they
were high
ranking officers and assumed they were his dinner partners. As Nat's
eyes
adjusted to the dimly lit foyer, he recognized the military bearing and
the
square cut face of General Hugh Anderson, commander of the base. While
Nat
could not claim General Anderson as a close personal friend, he was an
acquaintance. They had been together at social events in Raleigh and
both had
similar personalities. Nat strode quickly toward the door and caught
the eye of
General Anderson.
Even though
they were only a few
paces apart, General Anderson hailed him and said, "Nat, it's great to
have you here."
The two
accompanying high ranking
military officers would have interpreted this greeting as representing
an old
and personal friendship.
"General, it
is great to be
here."
"Now, Nat,
I've told you
before if you want me to call you by your first name, you must return
the favor
and call me Hugh."
"I want you
to meet my two
staff officers. This is Colonel James Stokes and Major Henry Jett."
"Nat, shall
we stop by the
bar for a highball or do you want to go on to the table?"
"Your choice,
Hugh,"
Nat replied. "I'm one ahead of you. Your Officers' Club staff gave me a
bottle of Chivas Regal, so I decided to take advantage of the
courtesy."
General
Anderson laughed.
"That's great; I didn't realize my boys were public relations
specialists.
Maybe they recognized you as someone special. I don't ever recall them
having
done that before."
The party
moved through the
dining room which was now about half full and arrived at the General's
round
table in the corner. While the table itself was physically located in
the
corner, ample space was available allowing the best of service. The
surroundings were beautiful with large windows, tastefully draped and
covered
in sheers, at right angles to each other.
Orders for
drinks were given, and
within a matter of moments, the waiter returned. From this time on no
glass on
the table was allowed to be emptied. The conversation was robust and
healthy.
Clever stories were told and the men appreciated each other. The three
military
men had a second cocktail. Nat decided to decline this refill. Both of
his
previous drinks had been generous, and he was certain wine would be
served
during the meal. He decided discretion was the better part of valor.
The meal
was excellent in every way, as would be expected when served to a
general in
the Air Force. Orders for an entree were not requested; instead each
man was
served a slice of perfectly marbled prime rib which filled the plate.
Nat had
heard of generous portions described as overhanging the plate, but this
was his
first time to witness the phenomenon.
The usual
comment in such
circumstances was spoken by Nat. "It is nice to see our boys on
military
bases fed so well." Each of the three military men chuckled and assured
Nat this was typical food pulled right off the chow line.
At the
conclusion of dinner,
coffee was served and cigars were offered. Nat didn't smoke, and he was
amazed
with himself when he took one of the cigars and extracted it from its
glass
container. All four men were offered lights by a steward and puffed
heartily.
Each leaned back in his chair savoring the taste of the tobacco leaf
binder.
Since Nat didn't smoke, he decided to make no attempt to inhale the
hearty
cigar. Tobacco to Nat was not unpleasant; however, nothing about the
taste
tempted him to acquire the habit. He was analyzing himself as to why he
agreed
to smoke the cigar and decided this had been such a perfect evening, he
would
"go with the flow." This included smoking a cigar.
After coffee,
and during
after-dinner liqueurs, Hugh Anderson asked Nat how he would like to
spend the
next day. He assured Nat he would be available to confer as would
Colonel
Stokes and Major Jett.
"Hugh, I
think our protocol
requires me to be in your office building, but I have no intention of
tying you
up all day entertaining me. What I would like is for you to provide me
the
person who knows the most about military aircraft, both domestic and
foreign.
When I go, to Europe in a few weeks, my only weapon is going to be
knowledge,
and as you can imagine, I want to be well armed."
Anderson
turned to Major Jett.
"Henry, why don't you plan to spend the day with Nat.?"
General
Anderson turned back to
Nat. "Henry Jett is as good as you'll find on military aircraft. We use
him in our friend or foe identification classes. Give Henry a
silhouette of any
aircraft in the world for one tenth of a second, and he'll not only
tell you
what country built the plane but it’s make and model number. He can
tell you
the thrust of the jet engines, range, maximum altitude, speed, age of
design,
and the designer himself. There's a whole lot more Henry could tell,
but I
never ask. If you're not careful, you can ask Henry what time it is,
and he'll
tell you how to make a watch. You may
have to cut him off at times."
General
Anderson paused a brief
moment and smiled. "Nat, he'll be right down your alley. Henry would
make
a great college professor. He can bore you absolutely to death with
facts and
details. The two of you will get along famously. You might even want to
hire him
to teach at Cameron after he retires."
Everyone gave
the general's
comments a hearty laugh, and the evening ended in a climate of spirited
good
humor.
Upon
returning to his room around
11:00 p.m., Nat found the bed properly turned down and mints on the
pillow. He
and Major Jett had made plans to have breakfast together in the
officers' mess.
Nat woke as
usual at 5:00 a.m.
After getting dressed, he decided to walk around the base for early
morning
exercise. Even though it was the middle of May and early in the
morning, the
sun was appropriately warming the air. Anyone who was ever stationed at
a
military base in North Carolina can vouch for the fact that this was a
southern
state indeed. The walk stimulated Nat. He recalled the events of
yesterday and
the pleasant meal he had shared with General Anderson, Colonel Stokes,
and
Major Jett. While those three probably envied his academic life, Nat
was
reflecting on how it must feel to be professional military.
He made
himself face reality by
mentally noting those three did not spend evenings in the Officers'
Club very
often as pleasantly as they did last night. He also knew the three must
occasionally suffer from the routine and regulation. Nevertheless, at
the
moment, it all seemed glamorous. Nat returned to the steps of the
Officers'
Club. Three minutes before 7:00, comfortably ahead of schedule, Major
Henry
Jett arrived, and they drove directly to the officer's mess and had a
breakfast
far larger than Nat would typically eat. In fact, Nat was one of those
people who
violated all laws of nutrition and preferred not to eat breakfast at
all.
Grapefruit juice was all he ever wanted, and he generally drank several
glasses
during the day. When visitors were in his office, drinking coffee, Nat
would
join them with a glass of grapefruit juice. He also said to friends
that if
there were anything at all to the grapefruit diet, he would weigh no
more than
one hundred pounds.
Nat and Henry
did not launch
heatedly into the business of the day. They ate the military breakfast,
each
had three cups of coffee, which again violated every rule Nat had made
for
himself years before.
They drove
over to General
Anderson's headquarters and found a comfortable conference room where
they
would spend the day. Major Jett asked his secretary to order lunch to
be
delivered to the conference room, giving them an uninterrupted nine
hours to
discuss military aircraft.
Henry Jett's
secretary had
prepared the conference room with several of his favorite books on
military
aircraft. She had also prepared a 35mm projector and had loaded the
cassette
with 144 slides. Aircraft fascinate almost everyone, and Nat was no
exception.
He considered himself relatively knowledgeable about aircraft both
commercial
and military, but this was to be the opportunity to fill any gaps. He
also was
going to be supplied with statistical data giving him more knowledge of
the
field of aviation in general. Turner loved statistical data and
absorbed it
readily.
"Where would
you like to
start?", Jett asked.
"Henry, let's
go back to the
very beginning, all the way to the Wright brothers, if you like. I want
to know
as much as I possibly can about the history of military aircraft."
For almost an
hour, Major Jett
discussed manned flight in the early 1900's and the flying Jennies of
World War
I. After the discussion of World War I, he discussed the Air Force's
problem of
being taken seriously by Congress all the way into World War II. Major
Jett
said "Had it not been for the urging and efforts of three or four
people,
there would have been virtually no Air Force ready to take on the
Japanese and
the Germans in 1941 and 1942."
Nat was now
ready to discuss
World War II aircraft. It was at this point Henry Jett was to become
surprised.
This era obviously fascinated Nat. He was well educated in matters
relating to
the World War II. Nat mentioned aircraft, theaters of war, roles played
by
particular airplanes, modifications made on bombers, and generally
showed
himself to be an expert. Jett did fill in a few gaps in Nat's knowledge
and
provided statistics and performance ratings on the various planes.
Major Jett
went over specifics
relating to the military philosophy which determined the use of
specific
aircraft in war time. Nat thought to himself that this discussion alone
was
worth the time spent at Pope. He promised silently that he would
acquire
reference books and follow military aircraft more intently in the
future. The
conversation moved to guidance systems. They first discussed guidance
systems
used by aircraft, and then inertial guidance systems used by rockets.
Air and
ground launched rocket systems were discussed next. Major Jett quickly
pointed
out the various arrays of rockets available to the Air Force which
could be
fired from aircraft on the move. He went into painstaking detail to
explain why
certain rockets were fitted to certain aircraft. This matching of
rocket to
aircraft fascinated Nat. He quickly understood the conditions under
which the
aircraft would be operating and why a certain rocket better fit the
combat
conditions than some other rocket system.
The last
topic discussed before
lunch was propulsion systems. They discussed a new method to focus the
exhaust
of a jet in varying directions. Major Jett pointed out Nat would see
this
technology when he visited the Cherry Point Marine Air Base in a day or
two.
After lunch
Major Jett asked Nat
if he were ready for his 'Show and Tell' presentation. Nat assured him
if he
would serve popcorn, he would stay for a week. Henry Jett darkened the
room and
flashed a picture of the World War II P-51 fighter on the screen. As he
talked,
he would change pictures and carefully synchronize the image on the
screen with
the instruction being given.
"During World
War II, our
fastest planes were the P-51 and the P-47. Neither of these planes
would exceed
.8 mach: roughly 560 mph. Both planes begin to experience shock waves
at this
speed. The X-1, flown by Colonel Chuck Yeager, exceeded the speed of
sound in
1947. During these trials, he found fixed horizontal stabilizers lost
their
effectiveness as the plane approached the speed of sound. He was able
to
maintain control of the airplane by means of this particular plane's
horizontal
stabilizer which had the capability of changing the angle of incidence.
He
theorized supersonic planes must have a "flying tail." This is a
maneuverable horizontal stabilizer. The first such plane built was the
F-86 and
its kill ratio in the Korean War against the MIG-15 was 10 to 1."
The picture
on the screen
changed. "When the F-100 was built and began to fly at supersonic
speed,
it was found the plane would get "Supersonic flow" over the total
aircraft. Supersonic flow locked the airplane into a firm position and
it was
no longer maneuverable. As strange as it sounds, planes flying at
supersonic
speeds must have surfaces which make them unstable. The major problem
with such
an airplane is to obtain maneuverability at supersonic speeds the plane
is
difficult to fly at subsonic speeds. Dampeners were placed on these
aircraft
which made the plane stable while flying below the speed of sound, but
were
removed by computer control as speed increased beyond the speed of
sound."
The F-104
came on the screen.
"This technique was used in the construction of the F-100, the F-104
and
the F-101. The F-104 was an extremely fast plane at supersonic speeds
but was
very unstable at subsonic speeds. To keep the F-104 under control, a
new computer
controlled system had to be developed to insure the pilot of the
aircraft did
not place stresses on the airplane beyond its capabilities."
"In the early
1970's the
fly-by-wire control system was introduced. When a pilot is
flying-by-wire
signals are transmitted from the pilot's controls to a computer
controlling
servo-mechanisms operating the various flight functions on the surface
of the
airplane. If the pilot asks the plane to perform a maneuver making it
unstable,
the computer would allow the airplane only to operate within its
designed
tolerances."
Jett pressed
the changer.
"The F-16 was the first airplane produced totally using the fly-by-wire
system. The F-16 had a new response system, the controls were not
movable.
Pressure by the hand produced electrical impulses which were
interpreted by the
computer making the plane perform in the manner indicated by the
pressure. If
the pilot pushed forward, the nose dipped and the plane dove. If the
pilot
pulled back, the plane rose, pressing left, the plane banked left,
pressing
right, it banked to the right. Yet at no time did the control mechanism
actually move. These non-movable controls proved to be a substantial
psychological problem for some pilots who had always flown planes with
movable
controls."
"The F-16
used two different
kinds of computer systems, an analog computer for its flight control
system,
and a digital computer for its weapons system. Analog computers require
a
stable electrical source. The F-18 and F-20 use digital computers for
both
controls. If one computer is lost, the other has the capability of
assuming its
functions."
An older
plane was projected to
the screen. "The P-59, introduced in 1942, was the first American
airplane
to be propelled by a jet engine. The P-80 was introduced two years
later in
1944. Afterburners were added to jet engines increasing the plane's
speed
dramatically. The F-100 was the first airplane able to fly straight and
level
at supersonic speeds. Other planes could break the sound barrier, but
they were
in a dive."
"As airplanes
passed the
speed of sound and began to edge toward mach 2, new metals had to be
developed
for the skin of the aircraft. For example, the skin temperature of an
airplane
flying at mach 3, in the 2000 mph range, will rise to 700 degrees.
These new
planes were built of stainless steel."
"Two planes
were originally
developed during the 1960's with new outer skins. One was the B-70
model which
President Carter scrapped and the SR-71, which was originally designed
as a
fighter plane. It was later stripped and made into a reconnaissance
plane to
replace the U-2 for high flying spying missions. The 5R71 was
originally named
YF-12 and was designed to carry long range air-to-air missiles. The
YF-12 was
cancelled by President Carter along with the B-70. When Gary Powers was
shot
down in the U-2 over the Soviet Union by a surface-to-air missile, it
became
apparent we needed a faster, higher flying reconnaissance plane. The
SR-71 is
still the fastest airplane in the world."
The F-4
silently appeared.
"Let me tell you some of the capabilities and specifications of our
major
fighter planes today. The F-4 Phantom was first flown by the Air Force
in May
1963. Three major modifications have been made to this aircraft and the
new
aircraft known as the F-4B, the F-4C and The F-4 D. The phantom is a
twin
engine, all weather tactical fighter bombers which can fly more than
1600 mph
with a ceiling of 60,000 feet. Its range is 1300 miles plus. It was
designed
and built by McDonnell Aircraft Company before the company merged with
Douglas.
The plane is powered by two twin turbo-jet engines with after burners,
and
usually carries four Sparrow and four Sidewinder missiles. It has one
fuselage
bomb rack and racks for the wings if it is to be used as a bomber."
The projector
displayed a
dazzling aircraft. "The F-15 Eagle is an all weather tactical
electronic
warfare machine. It is built by McDonnell-Douglas using two jet engines
with a
thrust of more than 25,000 pounds each and a ceiling of 65,000 feet.
Its speed
approaches 2,000 mph, and it boasts a range of more than 3,000 miles
under
normal flying conditions. It typically carries four Sparrow and four
Sidewinder
missiles plus a considerable amount of other weapons and ordinance."
Another of
the latest aircraft
was flashed on the screen. "The F-16 Falcon is an aircraft designed for
air-to-air combat. It's highly maneuverable and employs the same
advanced
aerospace designs proven in the F-15 and the F-111. The F-16 is built
by
General Dynamics and powered by one 25,000 pound thrust jet engine. The
speed
of the F-16 is 1600 miles per hour and the ceiling is 55,000 feet. The
F-16A
carries one pilot; the F-16B carries two crew members. Generally the
F-16
carries six Sidewinder missiles."
Another plane
came into view.
"The F-14A Tomcat is the current backbone of naval aircraft. It is
built
by Grumman, with twin tails like the F-15 Eagle. It is a two-seat
multi-purpose
aircraft and is our most powerful Navy fighter. Its capabilities are
similar to
those of the F-15."
The changer
clicked. "One of
the latest of the fighters designed by McDonnell-Douglas is the F-18
Hornet.
It's considered to be a state-of-the-art fighter and usually carries
two
Harpoon and two Sidewinder missiles."
Click. "Let's
talk about
stealth technology. Lockheed is actively involved in aircraft
development based
on stealth technology. It is assumed the skin of the airplane is made
of some
substance other than metal. It will be a delta-wing or even a flying
wing
aircraft. They have the least possible radar signature." Northrop
developed a flying wing in 1949 in its Northrop YB-49. This airplane
created
such a poor radar signature it was speculated this design would be used
in
stealth technology in the future. Northrop used the experience in
designing the
YB-49 and is one of the prime contractors for the B-2 bomber which is
our first
real stealth bomber."
The big
familiar bomber appeared.
"The B-52 Stratofortress bomber has been the backbone of the Strategic
Air
Command since its introduction in 1954. Even though the plane's age is
approaching forty years, it has been modified many times and is still
considered to be an outstanding aircraft. It is powered by eight Pratt
and
Whitney jet engines, each producing a thrust of 12,000 pounds. The top
speed of
the aircraft is 650 miles per hour with a ceiling of more than 50,000
feet. It
generally carries nuclear devices when airborne even though it was used
for
conventional warfare during the Vietnam War."
The picture
changed. "The
FB-111 is a medium range fighter and bomber. Generally we consider it
part of
our bombing force as opposed to part of our fighter force with the
introduction
of the many new fighter aircraft in recent years. The 111 is built by
General
Dynamics and uses two Pratt and Whitney turbofan engines each producing
a
thrust of 20,000 pounds. Its ceiling is 70,000 feet with a range of
more than
4,000 miles. It carries four SRAM air-to-surface missiles or six
nuclear bombs
and has a crew of two."
A sleek new
bomber came to life
on the screen. "The B-1B bomber was developed to replace the B-52
Stratofortress. Studies for the B-1 were initiated in 1965, but the Air
Force
is just now taking delivery on this plane. As you know, it had a rocky
time
with Congress and past administrations. The primary purpose of the B-1
is to
serve as a strategic heavy bomber. It is built by Rockwell
International and is
powered by four General Electric GE 02 turbo-fan engines. Each engine
has
30,000 pounds, and its ceiling is more than 80,000 feet. It carries a
crew of
four and has twice the payload of the B-52. The F-111 also carries SRAM
missiles."
The old
workhorse of the Tactical
Air Command appeared. "The C-131H Hercules primary function is close
air
support and the carrying of cargo. A totally versatile plane, it is one
of the
best ever built. It is, in fact, used by all services for virtually
every
different kind of mission. Built by Lockheed aircraft, using four
Lockheed
turboprop engines of 4500 horsepower, the aircraft's maximum speed is
350 mph
and its ceiling is 30,000 feet. Range is approximately 2500 miles and
the plane
carries a crew of fourteen --five offices and nine enlisted men."
Jett
continued with his display
of transport planes. "The C-141 Starlifter is a long range troop and
cargo
aircraft. It's built by the Lockheed Marietta Company and uses four
Pratt and
Whitney B-7 turbofan engines. Each engine has a thousand pounds of
thrust and
the aircraft has a cruising speed of 500 mph. The ceiling for the C-141
Starlifter is more than 40,000 feet."
"The C-5A is
a long range
heavy logistical transport. It is built by the Lockheed Georgia Company
and
powered by four GE-1 turbofan engines. Each engine develops 40,000
pounds of
thrust and the aircraft has a cruising speed of 500 mph with a ceiling
of 34,000
feet. The C-5A carries a crew of eight."
"Boeing and
Douglas have
built aerial tankers whose primary function is aerial refueling. The
KCH-135
built by Boeing is powered by four Pratt and Whitney J57 turbojet
engines. Each
engine has a thrust of 13,750 pounds. Maximum speed is 600 mph with a
ceiling
of more than 50,000 feet. The K-35 carries a crew of four and is the
same basic
configuration of the Boeing 707 commercial aircraft plane."
"The PC-10
Extender is the
other aerial tanker and transport built by McDonnell-Douglas Aircraft
Company.
It's powered by three General Electric 5032 turbofan engines. The
thrust of
each engine is 52,500 pounds, and the speed of the aircraft is 600 mph
with a
ceiling of 50,000 feet. It carries a crew of four and is basically the
same
configuration as the DC-10 used in commercial aviation."
Jett now
displayed the spy
planes. "The U-2 is a high altitude reconnaissance aircraft built
primarily for spy purposes. The airplane was built by Lockheed Aircraft
and was
first introduced in 1955. The plane is powered by one Pratt and Whitney
J-75
turbojet engine with a thrust of 17,000 pounds. The range is more than
3,000
miles with a ceiling of 80,000 feet. This is the aircraft piloted by
Gary
Powers that was shot down just prior to the Eisenhower-Khrushchev
summit
meeting which created such an international incident."
The beautiful
and eerie Blackbird
appeared on the screen. "The SR-71 Blackbird is considered a strategic
reconnaissance plane, a spy aircraft. It's built by Lockheed aircraft
and
powered by two Pratt and Whitney J-58 turbojet engines with
afterburners. The
thrust of each engine is 32,000 pounds and the speed of the aircraft is
close
to 2,500 mph. Without question, this is the fastest plane in the world.
They
announced the ceiling at 90,000 feet, but it's speculated the plane can
fly on
the edge of space at 120,000 feet. It has a range of more than 2,000
mph and is
one of the truly unique aircraft flying anywhere. This aircraft holds
all of
the world's speed records but the US Air Force would never allow it to
operate
at maximum because it does not want all of the specifications known to
the
Soviets."
"The United
States has in
recent years relied on a mix of land-based intercontinental missiles,
submarine
launched missiles and manned bombers, as a retaliatory force. This
triangular
concept offers flexibility with each leg possessing both strengths and
weaknesses. The Soviets on the other hand, have almost all of their
nuclear
power threat in intercontinental ballistic missiles. They have never
had a
truly effective long range bomber, and only a minor strategic bomb
force."
"The Tupolev
Blackjack
bomber does change this to some degree. There's no question the
Blackjack will
be able to reach the United States with a nuclear bomb load. But it
does not
have the range for a return flight. Consequently it would have to
depend upon
the ability to penetrate the United States defenses, deliver its bomb
load on a
strategic target, and make it somewhere into Central or South America
and land
at a friendly country's air base. It is virtually impossible for the
bomber to
complete such a mission, because we would inevitably follow it to its
landing
spot and destroy it on the ground. Consequently, a bomber such as the
Blackjack
could only make one mission to the United States, making it
economically
unfeasible."
"Our bombers,
even the
F-111's and the B-1B, have advantages and disadvantages. They are
flexible and
recallable, but are relatively slow when compared with missiles. They
have the
same problems Russian bombers have in reaching enemy defenses before
they could
deliver their bomb load on a strategic target. They would have to find
their
way to some landing area to be used again another day. These bombers,
however,
can be used effectively in more limited wars and provide United States
a weapon
not readily available to the Soviets."
"The B-2, the
first of the
stealth bombers and are now in service. This aircraft can better
penetrate
enemy defenses than our current aircraft and consequently is more
effective on
a strategic basis. Even though the B-52 is now an old bomber, it still
has the
capability of offering itself as a launching platform while being used
as
stand-off Cruise missile carrier. The B-52's could take Cruise missiles
within
range of their strategic targets and return home to be used again."
"The Soviets'
dependence on
their ICBM's is the main reason they're dead set against the United
States
developing a Strategic defense Initiative capable of destroying their
weapons
as they come out of the silos. You can rest assured the Soviets will do
everything in their power to keep the United States from developing
this
defense system, as it negates a large portion of Soviet nuclear power."
"Cruise
missiles are already
being fitted to the B-52G and B-52H. The B-52G carries the missile
externally.
The B-52H carries the missile internally. The Rockwell B-1B bomber is
now
considered to be our primary offensive bomber and will be carrying our
larger
nuclear bombs. The Rockwell B-1B bomber is a swing wing plane, with
wings
extended for takeoff and landing, and swept back for maximum speed
during
operation."
"The Soviets
now have three
bombers capable of doing considerable damage. Their two older bombers,
the Bear
and the Backfire, present such obvious radar signatures it's assumed
they could
not penetrate the defenses of the United States. Only one, the Tupolev
Blackjack is much of a threat. It has swing wings like our B-1B. It's
also
larger and faster than the B-1B. This will be the first true
intercontinental
bomber placed in service by the Soviet inability to return to its home
base.
This changes, of course, if they're based in Cuba or Nicaragua."
"The United
States has a
bomber on the drawing board which will fly faster and carry more
payload than
the Blackjack. It's the Northrop Advanced Design bomber. This is a true
stealth
bomber and should be in service in the near future."
"Guided
weaponry has become
so effective in recent years it makes radar detectable airplanes highly
vulnerable.
Future planes will be designed using stealth technology. Flat sides and
metallic skins are out! Contours are going to give radar a glancing
blow and
signatures must be disguised. Technology in this area is progressing at
a rapid
rate. It appears that every time we develop a new weapon for our Air
Force, a
countermeasure is developed to defeat the weapon. Next we modify the
weapon to
make it less vulnerable to the countermeasures, and the chase goes on."
Nat was
interested in how the
U.S. aircraft compared with the new MIG-25. Major Jett pointed out that
the
MIG-25 was packed with raw power, but did not have the electronic
sophistication of the American aircraft. With pride, he reminded Nat of
how
well the Israelis had flown the F-15's and F-16's in defeating Arab
flown
MIG-25's.
Nat responded
with a grin.
"How do you compare the pilots trained by us for the Israeli Air Force
with the Arab pilots trained to fly the MIGS."
Henry Jett
realized he had been
picked off base and returned the grin, saying "Well, you have a point.
I
think everyone would agree the Israelis were much better pilots than
any of
those put in the air by the Arab nations."
The afternoon
was wearing on. It
would not be long before this conference would have to end. Lunch had
not interrupted
the conversation; they had discussed military aircraft between bites.
Nat would
eat while Henry Jett was talking, then Jett ate while Nat asked
questions and
made speculations. Nat was interested in finding out about the new
Russian Fox
Bat which reportedly could fly 2100 miles per hour, well above mach 3.
Henry
assured Nat reliable intelligence information had confirmed this
aircraft did
have the reported performance ratings. He assured Nat the United States
had
aircraft which could equal anything the Foxbat would do, and those
aircraft had
already been discussed. Nat made a mental note to find out more about
the F-20.
At 4:30, the
conference ended.
Not assured Major Jett informative days of his life. He would forever
be
indebted for his expert instruction. Nat was amazed at Jett's knowledge
of
aircraft. Major Jett was even more amazed at the mind of Nat, and how
quickly
and easily he absorbed detailed information. Major Jett was convinced
if he
tested Nat Turner on the information covered during their conversation
today;
Turner would score 100% correct answers.
At 5:00 they
returned to General
Anderson's office and Nat paid his respects, telling him how much he
appreciated the opportunity to spend the day with Major Jett. He
confirmed
General Anderson's assessment of Jett as being the most knowledgeable
person he
had ever met on military aircraft. He also thanked him for the
enjoyable
evening at the Officers' Club. He soon left General Anderson's office,
walked
to a waiting car and found George Calumet inside. Major Jett rode with
them to
the tarmac, and the driver drove directly to an awaiting Apache AH-64
helicopter. As the helicopter rose from its pad, Nat waved to Major
Jett who
was standing by the car.
The Apache
helicopter disappeared
from view over the horizon, and orders were given by General Anderson
to open
the air base once again. A wave of rumor immediately swept over the
base like a
tidal wave.
Tuesday
night, May 17
Cameron
Village Camera Shoppe
Raleigh,
North Carolina
The Camera
Shoppe had been
locked, bolted, and all protection devices made operative two hours
before.
Wells was seated at his desk with Freeman seated comfortably in a chair
against
the wall on the other side of the room. Spread in front of Wells was
three
photographs. The photograph on the left was the one processed from the
film
delivered to him the night before. The photograph in the middle was
processed
from film delivered from Fort Bragg today and represented the image of
Nat
shaking hands with the base commander. The third photograph was an
image
produced from the film taken shortly thereafter by another operative at
Pope
Air Force Base.
All three
pictures included Nat
and another civilian. To the left of the three pictures was a decoded
message
from the Soviet embassy in Washington. To the right of the three
aligned
pictures were two written reports. One, was from penetration at Fort
Bragg, and
the other from penetration at Pope Air Force Base. The note from Fort
Bragg
indicated one civilian spent the night after having dinner with the
base
commander and two of his staff members. The following day was spent in
base
headquarters with departure taking place shortly after 5:00 p.m.
Just prior to
departure the
accompanying photograph was made. The other civilian had left the base
the
night before and did not return to base headquarters until shortly
before 4:00
PM. The second civilian was not present during any discussions taking
place
during the day. Departure from the base was made in the Base
Commander's
automobile. At 5:45 p.m. Fort Bragg was declared an open base once
again. The
other report on the desk to the right of the photographs was received
from this
was one of the most penetration at Pope Air Force Base. It had
accompanied the
third picture. This report contained the following information. Two
civilians
arrived at base headquarters shortly before 6:00 p.m. Their arrival
coincided
with the closing of Pope to the public. The closing was to take effect
at 5:45
p.m. Both men spent a brief period of time in base headquarters. The
civilian
standing on the right soon left the base in a privately owned
automobile. The
civilian on the left was taken by a staff officer to the VIP guest
quarters
located near the Officers' Club.
The third
sheet of paper was a
decoded message from the Russian embassy in Washington.
It stated:
Identification
requested:
George
Calumet
Head of the
Eastern European
section of the CIA Office:
CIA
Headquarters, McLean,
Virginia
Reports
directly to Deputy
Director,
Christopher
Cope Second man
unidentified,
Suggest local
investigation be
made
Wells Compton
and Freeman Hill
had been discussing the three messages for more than an hour.
"It just does
not make
sense", Wells said. “We certainly don't need any help in identifying
Nat
Turner. His picture is in the paper more than anyone else in Raleigh
other than
the governor. The identification of the CIA man hit me like a ton of
bricks.
George Calumet is one of the highest ranking employees in the whole
CIA. Why
would he be in North Carolina traveling with Turner. Even more puzzling
is the
fact that Calumet accompanies Turner and then gets in an automobile and
drives
away as if he is some minor aide. It's Turner who stays and spends time
with
the military brass."
"I would
ordinarily say the
visits by Turner and the closing of the bases were sheer coincidence if
Calumet
were not part of the scenario. It's completely out of character for
high level
CIA employees to move about the country simply accompanying
dignitaries."
"Freeman,
what do you
think?"
"It's more
logical to me to
believe Turner is visiting the bases for educational reasons, and the
CIA will
use him for public relations purposes to squeeze more money out of
Congress."
Wells looked
directly at Freeman.
There was a distinct change in the pitch of his voice, "What do I
report
to the embassy?" He paused and went on, "I'm going to down play
Turner and concentrate on George Calumet. At least that makes some
semblance of
sense."
Within
fifteen minutes the
facsimile machine was turned on. Copies of the three photographs and
the
written report from Wells were flashed to the security room of the
Soviet
Embassy in Washington.
6:00
p.m. Wednesday, May 18, 1987
Camp
Lejeune
Jacksonville,
N. C.
The
helicopter sat down one half
mile from General Nikki Webb's headquarters. General Webb and his
second in
command, Colonel Franz Wolhiem, were on hand to greet Nat Turner and
George
Calumet. Within minutes they were inside General Webb's headquarters
building and
seated in his spacious office.
The only
reason Calumet was
accompanying Nat was to be sure any KGB penetration clearly identified
Nat with
the CIA. Not only was Nat certain to be identified as he made his
rounds
through these sensitive installations, but the presence of George
Calumet, head
of the Eastern European section of the CIA, was sure to sound sensitive
Soviet
alarms. After Nat was safely delivered, Calumet left.
After some
pleasantries, the
three men decided the next day needed to be planned. As had happened at
the
other two military installations, Major General Webb offered to make
himself
available to Nat the following day.
"Nikki, I
wouldn't dream of
tying you up all day. While I would enjoy our time together, you have
many
things to do other than looking after me. However, I would like to
spend the
day with someone highly knowledgeable in marine military tactics and
planning.
The marines have long been known for being the first to go into combat
in time
of trouble, and I know your success in these ultra-dangerous situations
proves
someone knows a lot about military planning and logistics. If you would
pair me
with someone who could share marine thinking, my time would be well
spent."
General Webb
looked at Colonel
Wolhiem. "Franz, can you make yourself available?"
"Yes sir, I
certainly will
and would enjoy the day."
General Webb
invited Nat and
Franz to join him at his home for dinner that night. Nikki explained
his wife
was visiting relatives and would not return for more than two weeks.
Consequently,
only the three of them and the staff would be in the residence.
Colonel
Wolhiem then took Nat to
the camp's guest quarters and they agreed Wolhiem would return at 7:15
for the
trip to the general's home.
Nat's baggage
was clearly
identified with his name and address emblazoned on a tag. A spy walking
around
in a trench coat with his collar turned up and a felt hat on would not
have
identified his baggage in such a fashion. But, of course, Nat was not a
spy. He
was simply a visitor moving from one military establishment to another,
chauffeured by military vehicles, with the base being closed during his
stay.
Outside of this circumstantial evidence, there was no indication Nat
worked for
the CIA. After all, he was the president of a small liberal arts
college
located in Raleigh, North Carolina. It was nothing more, nothing less.
Dinner was
pleasant and Nat
thoroughly enjoyed the food and the company. He liked both of these
men, and
they obviously liked him. The evening started in the drawing room,
moved to the
dining room and ended in the general's study.
His personal
study was the one
place in the house the general allowed his vanity to show. The
souvenirs and
memorabilia denoted the many exploits and historic events in which the
general
had participated. Sitting in this room was tantamount to experiencing a
deep
insight into the history of the Marine Corps.
At 11:30,
Colonel Wolhiem
returned Nat to the guest quarters, and they agreed to have breakfast
the
following morning.
At 7:30
Colonel Wolhiem arrived
to take Nat to the officer's mess. They enjoyed breakfast but did not
start
into their briefing during the meal. By 8:30 they were back at General
Webb's
headquarters building in a conference room and ready to go to work.
Nat started
the conversation.
"Will there be an opportunity for me to see the training facilities?"
"Sure. Why
don't we talk
this morning and you can have the VIP tour of our facilities this
afternoon
before you move out."
"I'd also
like the
opportunity of meeting some of your instructors. Are they as tough as
their
reputation?"
Franz
shrugged his shoulders,
"They're still tough, but some have had to be curbed because they were
extremely macho and would try to outdo each other by being rough on the
young
enlisted men. As you know, their enthusiasm has caused some difficulty
for us
on a few occasions in the past."
With it now
agreed they would go
over the training facilities in the afternoon, Nat was ready to get
down to
work. "Franz, run over with me the training regimen. I'm interested in
the
philosophy of marine preparedness and why you think it has to be so
rigorous."
"We want the
marines trained
to be the best fighters in the world. The toughest and best training
will serve
them well in the jobs they're going to be asked to do. If there's a
dirty,
sticky, messy, filthy job and the American military is asked to go
fight,
immediately Camp LeJeune is notified and we mobilize. We think it's not
fair to
put men in the field who are not as good as they can possibly be if
they're
going to have to fight in these terrible situations. We're not being
tough to
develop some sort of image; we're being tough for the sake of these
young men
whose lives depend on the training they receive at this base. We want
them to
know how to use the latest and best weapons in the world. If they're
made
available to them in combat, we'll make certain they know how to use
them.
"On the other
hand, if they
are stripped of their weapons and have nothing with which to face the
enemy but
a knife or even their bare hands, we want them able to defend
themselves and
come out the winner." Franz took a breath, paused, and continued.
"Nat, the South Pacific was the perfect example, but its taken place
dozens of other times. On Guadalcanal or any number of islands I could
name,
the enemy was on higher ground, firing from cover, and psychologically
had
their backs against the wall. They knew the invaders had to be
repulsed. Guess
who had the honor of leading the invasion? You guessed it, the Marine
Corps.
We're often put in situations where it appears the top brass in
Washington
think our young men are bullet proof. Yes, we want the best men, and we
train
them to be tough, but it's for their sake. It's also important for us
to have
troops who are smart. Most of our battles have been won because we've
been able
to size up a situation and do something the enemy is not expecting. We
think
the marine officer is the best field strategist in the world. There's
no
foreign military power, no matter how well trained or well equipped,
who
relishes the thought of facing marines from Camp Lejeune."
"How do you
deal with the
men psychologically when they know they have the dirtiest job in the
world? It
would appear you'd have problems even getting them up to go into
combat."
"You'd think
this would be
the case, but, when someone joins the Marine Corps, they're well aware
of the
tasks that are going to be given to them. In our judgment being the
elite
fighting machine is heavy stuff indeed. Of course, while they're here,
we keep
telling them they're the best in the world. After they go through our
training,
they know they're the best in the world. An air of invincibility is
acquired.
It's this positive attitude which convinces them they'll win every
battle they
fight. They stay on a psychological high. In combat, we've had only a
few
marines throughout our history of whom we couldn't be proud after a
battle was
over."
Nat moved the
conversation from
marine training to helicopters, "Why the great penchant for
helicopters?
It's my understanding the marines have more helicopters per man than
any of the
other armed forces."
"That's
correct. We view the
marines as being very mobile. In combat we must be able to move our men
strategically. If we were fighting the war in the South Pacific today,
we would
no longer confront troops defending a beach. Our plan would be to bomb
the hell
out of those guys, and deliver the marines behind them by helicopter.
Strategy
has changed dramatically with the introduction of the helicopter. The
marines
have used this piece of equipment with great effectiveness."
The
conversation went on for
thirty more minutes discussing the Apache Attack helicopter, the Bell
and Huey
gunships, and the helicopters fitted for special jobs in combat.
Franz
concluded their
conversation about helicopters by remarking, "The rescue helicopter has
done more to lift the morale of men in the field in such places as Viet
Nam
than any other single instrument of war. While they may not get the
notoriety
and publicity they deserve, the feats of heroism performed by pilots of
rescue
helicopters are legend. These pilots develop a bravado often exceeding
the
fighting men in the field. If a marine is wounded or hurt, regardless
of the
circumstances, if they call for help on their radio, the rescue
helicopter goes
in. The pilot will pick up the man or men, and fly out regardless of
the
personal danger to himself. It's a wonder we didn't have more killed
than we
did. Their concern for helping those fighting on the front lines was so
great
they ignored personal safety."
The morning
was now moving on and
Nat did have one more specific topic which needed to be discussed prior
to
their visit of the camp. He thought for a few moments about how to
phrase the
question, and decided to use a problem facing President Jimmy Carter in
1980.
"If you had
been in charge
of rescuing the hostages from Beirut in 1980, what you would you have
done,
Franz?" Nat moved back in his chair knowing this answer would take some
time.
Franz pursed
his lips and thought
for a moment. "I'm not sure I would have planned the operation very
differently. It was a text book example of a rescue mission. All of us
at
LeJeune have posed the same question to each other. My answer is not
off the
wall. It is one I have thought about many times. In fact, we've thought
about
it so much, we'd be able to do a better job than they did in 1980.
"Let me start
by assuming
this mission was of high priority to the President. If this were the
case, I
would do many things involving movements of military personnel all over
the
world. This would be opposite to the approach taken in 1980 in Lebanon.
The
rescue mission in 1980 was kept secret. The United States tried to lull
the
kidnappers asleep by inactivity. Their plan was to slip a few
helicopters and
C-130s into the desert area near Beirut. They hoped to rescue the
hostages, take
them back into the desert and fly away. It was designed to take the
kidnappers
totally by surprise. I think this was the wrong approach. Sometimes you
can
lull the enemy to sleep and then creep up on them, but not often.
"You've asked
the question,
so now I am going to tell you what I'd have wanted to do had I planned
the
operation." At this point, Colonel Franz Wolhiem paused, looked at the
ceiling ahead, looked at the wall behind Nat, gathered his thoughts and
then
launched into his plan. "The first thing I'd have done was to raise the
threshold of the world, not lull everyone to sleep. I would have moved
troops
to Europe to start newspapers asking questions about these military
movements.
Next I would have brought our aircraft carriers and cruisers closer to
the
Lebanese shores as if we were going to put them under naval gun
bombardment
again. SR-71s spy planes would go in
flying sorties and the F-14 Tomcats would become active off the
carrier
decks. Our European military bases would be asked to put combat gear on
the
infantry men. Visitors would be allowed to see we were preparing to do
battle.
Now all of this is psychological.
"A spy
satellite would be
focused on the area of the target activity providing a complete and
current map
of the area as produced by the satellite. If the streets were blocked
for
whatever reason, we would need to know. I would also arrange to have
reports
from this particular satellite as often as I could get them just to be
sure the
conditions did not change. As was done in 1980, a secure landing area
for our
aircraft would be necessary. An entrance route into the city would be
carefully
planned. I would want our C-130s to put in place trucks which were new
and
dependable and painted with appropriate markings. This would make them
appear
familiar on the streets of Beirut.
The exit
route from the target
area would be different from the entrance route and would be defended.
If our
exit trucks were to pick up pursuit, the pursuers would be taken out of
action
by rifle fire. The rescue mission is to be kept bloodless, if at all
possible
but I would tell our Marines to defend themselves. I would not want to
have a
marine killed because of an order not to shoot someone aiming a gun at
them.
After planning the attempt by studying the building, the gates would be
crashed
by three to four trucks, stun grenades thrown in the glass windows to
create
havoc and general confusion. The front door would be blown off its
hinges and
our people would go in. All four sides of the building would be secured
with no
uncovered escape route. Stun grenades would be the order of the day.
Generally
an attack of this sort gets immediate attention of the occupants
defending the
building, creating much confusion causing the defenders to panic and
move to
save themselves. Whenever the organization of a defense can be
disrupted, the
battle is generally 90% won.
"After
securing the
hostages, I would put them in the trucks and follow the prescribed
escape
route, giving military protection to assure the escape. Nothing would
be
allowed to keep the trucks from making a safe getaway and racing back
into the
desert. This mission would take place at night instead of in the
daylight, and
night sighting infrared equipment would give us the advantage under
these
conditions. It's my philosophy to go with your strengths. As I
mentioned, I
would use stun weapons instead of fragmentation weapons. I would create
diversions along the escape routes generally by planting minor
explosions on
side streets, and the last thing would be the escape curtain. Once the
city had
been cleared, our military should provide a safe escape curtain. This
could be
either helicopters or ground troops, but there must be a point past
which the
enemy pursuers cannot go. In no way, would I allow either terrorists or
their
military to approach our escape aircraft. Then, if all had gone well we
would
get our planes in the air. They would not crash into each other, as did
happen
in 1980. Again, the marines would have accomplished their mission."
Nat and Franz
continued to
discuss military matters until lunch. They returned to the officer's
mess for
the noon meal after which Nat was given a full and complete tour of the
training facilities. At 5:00, the helicopter and George Calumet
magically
appeared for the trip to the Cherry Point Air Base. About the time the
helicopter was lifting off for the short trip, a telephone was ringing
in the
Cameron Village Camera Shoppe in Raleigh.
10:00
PM Wednesday, May 18
Cameron
Village Camera Shoppe
Raleigh,
North Carolina
The manager
of the Cameron
Village Camera Shoppe was talking to his associate Freeman Hill about
the
latest reports he had received from Pope Air Force Base and Camp
Lejeune. The
report from Pope Air Force Base had confirmed the fact that Turner had
spent
the night on the base and had dinner with the base commander in the
Officer's
Club. It also had confirmed that he had spent the day at base
headquarters. In
late afternoon the second civilian returned and joined Nat and his
military
hosts. Shortly after 5:00 pm the two visitors had left the base in an
AH-64
Apache helicopter. Wells Compton was mildly depressed.
The report
from penetration at
Camp Lejeune Marine Base was similar to the reports he had received
from Fort
Bragg and Pope. At the time of arrival of an AH-64 Apache helicopter,
the base
was closed to the public. The two civilians aboard the helicopter were
greeted
by the base commander and his staff. After a brief meeting in the
headquarters
building one of the civilians left the base by private automobile. The
second
civilian was driven to the VIP guest quarters by a high ranking staff
member.
Penetration indicates more information would follow tomorrow.
"Wells, I
have been in this
business for more than twenty years and I've never seen a pattern
developing as
clearly as the one we've witnessed in the last forty eight hours. No
explanation has been given for the opening and closing of the bases.
All we
know, is they coincide with the arrival and departure of George Calumet
and Nat
Turner. I could better understand the situation if Calumet were closely
involved in the high level meetings going on. But Calumet driving away
in his
car and leaving Turner to confer with the high ranking officers beats
the hell
out of me."
Compton,
thinking on these remarks
replied. "If Calumet were making these rounds by himself I would think
we
had uncovered the planning of another invasion such as Granada. He
could be
carrying direct orders from the President.
Something is
obviously going on
right in front of our eyes and we're too close to see it. Let's at
least tell
the embassy about the sequence of events. This news will probably be
sent on to
Moscow. There has to be a bigger picture than we're seeing."
6:00
p.m. Thursday, May 19
Cherry
Point Marine Air Base
Cherry
Point, N.C.
The
helicopter trip from Camp
LeJeune to Cherry Point took no more than twenty minutes since the two
bases
are separated by less than forty miles. Cherry Point is located on the
Neuse
River at a point where the river is two miles wide and its proximity to
the
ocean makes the water salty, not fresh. The military base is surrounded
by the
Croatan National Forest. A major highway, cutting through the forest,
serves
Cherry Point and proceeds on to one of North Carolina's busiest beach
resorts.
This thoroughfare, Highway 70, leaves the historical city of New Bern,
proceeds
southeast, bisects the city of Havelock, and dead ends at the
waterfront
community of Morehead City.
On the flight
from Camp LeJeune
over the Croatan National Forest, Nat reflected upon his plans for
tomorrow.
The day's activities were now going to change. Tomorrow would be fun.
He was
not going to make any attempt to cram his head with facts and figures
as he had
been doing the first four days of the week. It was now Thursday night,
and his
week would start winding down. While some of the day would be spent in
discussing search and destroy operations, most of the time was going to
be
spent in the air.
The
helicopter sat down, and
before the doors could open, Major Francis Lacey moved forward to greet
George
Calumet and Nat Turner. Major Lacey indicated he was happy to have the
two of
them at the Cherry Point Base, and he would escort them immediately to
the
office of the base commander, Brigadier General Jesse Greer. Within
fifteen
minutes, they were in the general's office, and after greetings and
brief
opening conversation, George Calumet slipped away leaving Nat on his
own with
General Greer and Major Lacey. Nat had no surprises for his military
hosts. He
was going to follow the schedule put together by the CIA. After the
get-acquainted session with Brigadier General Greer and Major Lacey,
Nat was
taken to the guest quarters to freshen up for the evening meal.
At 7:30,
Major Lacey arrived at
the guest quarters and escorted Nat to the Officer's Club. General
Greer was
already seated at his table. Within a few minutes the conversation was
much
livelier than Nat had anticipated. Both of these men were professional
flyers,
and their passion in life was to be in the air. Nat's knowledge of
aircraft
amazed them. After a few knowledgeable questions by Nat, both men
launched into
an evaluation of the problems, the merits and the faults of the various
aircraft they had flown. When talking to flyers, it was interesting to
note how
fond they are of each different type of plane they have flown. Nat
concluded
that, when a pilot's life depends on a plane responding to his
commands, a bond
is forged between man and machine that never will be broken.
Typically
cocktails were enjoyed
for some thirty minutes prior to dinner, but by now, it had run well
over an
hour. The additional libation had loosened the tongues of the three men
and
they were enjoying each other's company. At ten minutes to nine dinner
was
ordered and shortly thereafter the appetizer and soup began to arrive.
The
brisk conversation continued throughout the meal, and at 10:15 p.m. the
men
returned to their quarters for a good night's sleep.
The next
morning Major Lacey
picked Nat up at his quarters and the two men enjoyed breakfast
together. By
9:00, they had arrived on the tarmac for the beginning of what was to
be an
exciting day for Nat. Major Lacey introduced Nat to Captain Craig
Martin. They
were standing on the tarmac looking at the Harrier Jump Jet in which
they were
going to spend the major part of the day.
Captain
Martin walked Nat and
Major Lacey around the aircraft pointing out the extraordinary features
of the
plane which allowed it to perform in such a remarkable way. The Harrier
Jump
Jet was built by the British, but immediately had become the darling of
the
United States Marine Corps. The marines became the British's best
customer.
This plane fit the Marine personality perfectly.
The Harrier
Jump Jet is actually
a STOVL, "Short Take Off and Vertical Landing". It was pointed out,
however, under emergency conditions; the Harrier Jump Jet could become
a VTOVL
which meant Vertical Take Off and Vertical Landing. The aircraft is
designed to
go straight up like a helicopter, and come straight down again. It can
pause and
hover perfectly still in the air, and, to the amazement of all, it can
fly
backwards. The Harrier is not a helicopter, and has nothing in common
with the
helicopter. No blades rotate above; in fact, there are no blades at
all. It is
a pure jet powered aircraft. These amazing feats are accomplished by
varying
the angle of the thrust from the exhaust of the aircraft. Once in the
air, and
needing maximum performance, the nozzles are placed in the appropriate
and
traditional position, and the aircraft has outstanding jet fighter
capabilities.
After the
walking tour around the
aircraft, they went into the nearby service building and outfitted Nat
with an
appropriate jump suit and flight helmet. They bade Major Lacey goodbye,
and
Captain Martin and Nat climbed into the Harrier for their flight.
Before
takeoff, Captain Martin tested the radio to make sure he and Nat could
communicate properly. He then cleared himself with the control tower
for
immediate departure.
The nozzles
of the jets were
turned downward and the plane started moving along the runway. It
appeared to
Nat they had barely started when the plane literally jumped into the
air. It
was an exciting experience. Captain Martin started their flight
southwest
retracing the route Nat had flown the evening before on the helicopter.
The
plane climbed quickly to 15,000 feet and flew over the Camp LeJeune
Marine
Base. Looking down, Nat could see the marine base was split into two
parts by
the Neuse River. He also observed the Atlantic Ocean served as the
eastern edge
of the base. He was impressed with how much prime North Carolina real
estate is
owned by the Marine Corps, with this base bordered by at least twenty
miles of
picturesque beach front property.
Their flight
continued southwest
until they were over Wilmington, North Carolina. As he looked down he
could see
Wrightsville Beach and many of the resort areas so familiar to him.
Captain
Martin banked the plane slightly and they were now moving due south
over
Carolina Beach and heading for Cape Fear, the sharp point forming the
southern
tip of North Carolina. An abrupt right angle turn made the cape stand
out
clearly. Now Bald Head Island, a prominent geographical feature of the
cape,
came into view. From this altitude, Nat could see the string of narrow
islands
covered with vacation homes marching southwest toward North Myrtle
Beach, South
Carolina.
Captain
Martin spoke into his
intercommunication system. "We'll spend most of the morning flying over
the Outer Banks. You'll enjoy the view from above even more than the
one you
have when you're sitting on the beach." The barrier islands of North
Carolina were idyllic and beautiful from the air.
On the return
trip, they passed
over Topsail Island, and before many minutes arrived at the Emerald
Isle and
Atlantic Beach area. Nat could now see clearly the strange geography of
the
outer banks from Beaufort Inlet to Cape Lookout. The cape was fashioned
as if
it were a fish hook. This seemed appropriate to Nat since many of the
local
residents for generations had made their living from fishing.
The Harrier
Jump Jet was now
flying northeast over the Atlantic Ocean with the barrier islands on
their
left. They reached Ocracoke Inlet, the beginning of Ocracoke Island.
The island
is famous for its wild horses which run free on the island and for its
residents who speak Elizabethan English. Nat knew a visit to Ocracoke
Island is
a visit to the distant past.
They were now
approaching Cape
Hatteras, the graveyard of the Atlantic. At this point the Gulf Stream
moves
out to sea with its line of departure clearly evident in the water. The
Harrier
proceeded north toward Manteo and Kill Devils Hill where the monument
commemorating the Wright Brothers' first manned flight shortly became
visible
on the left. The jet continued north by northwest toward Virginia Beach
and
Norfolk. Prior to reaching the Virginia state line, Captain Martin
banked the
Harrier left, swept back over Elizabeth City, and Nat could see the
deserted
naval training base famous for preparing Naval pilots during World War
II.
They were now
preceding south
passing over the Albemarle Sound and into the waterfowl country of
eastern
North Carolina. On the left, Nat could see Lake Mattamuskeet where he
had been
duck hunting on numerous occasions. They passed over the Pamlico River,
another
of the North Carolina watery indentations, and soon were approaching
the Cherry
Point Air Base.
When they
were over the Neuse
River ready for landing, Nat asked Captain Martin, "Am I going to see
you
put the plane through its paces?"
"I thought
you'd never
ask."
At this
point, with a smooth
swing of the engine's nozzles, Captain Martin brought the Harrier to an
easy
halt. Nat could scarcely believe his eyes and his senses. The plane was
sitting
totally still, moving in no direction whatsoever. They were over the
Neuse
River overlooking all directions as if they were on some giant
platform. With
an imperceptible move of controls, the plane began to move straight up.
They
proceeded in this manner for about 1,000 feet, then came to a
standstill again,
and Captain
Martin
brought the Jump Jet
straight down. The precision was eerie. It was as if they were on a
yo-yo
string. No backward movement or forward movement at all. Then, as the
crowning
touch, the airplane began to fly backwards. The plane did not move far
before
Captain Martin changed the thrusters and was again moving forward
bringing the
plane back over the Cherry Point Base. They were now at a 500 foot
level and
the plane came to an easy halt and descended vertically until they were
safely
on the deck.
After exiting
the aircraft, Nat
and Captain Martin started walking back toward the ready room located
in the
service building adjacent to the maintenance shops for the Harrier
Jets.
"Craig that
was the most
incredible flying experience I've ever had. You must look forward to
every
opportunity to fly the plane. I wish I had another reason to go back up
with
you." Captain Martin smiled.
They changed
out of their flight
suits and drove to the officer's mess to meet Major Lacey. The
conversation was
easy, but Nat was excited. He had thoroughly enjoyed his morning flight
with
Captain Martin. Then the men presented Nat with a surprise. The flying
was not
over. They had a flying route outlined in eastern North Carolina for
training
purposes and Captain Martin would take Nat over this training route in
the
Harrier.
After they
completed lunch, they
returned to the service building, slipped back into their flight suits
and
helmets and scrambled back into the Harrier Jump Jet. This time after a
low,
short take-off, Captain Martin did not take the jet much higher than
the
treetops. Not estimated they were roughly 200 feet in the air. The
Harrier
continued a relaxed, easy low level flight. Captain Martin explained
that while
flying at this level it would be difficult for enemy radar to detect
the
Harrier. While he was over the Neuse River, he dropped down to 50 feet
off the
water, and flew at this low level for several miles. They were now
lower than
the treetops and invisible to enemy radar and safe from rocket fire.
Within a few
minutes, Captain
Martin brought the plane back up over the treetops and began to slowly
move
around one of the few hills to be found in eastern North Carolina. He
was
demonstrating the ability of the Harrier Jet to use natural terrain for
cover.
He hypothesized where an enemy encampment might be, and carefully
slipped the
plane around the hill approaching the encampment from the rear. The
unique
ability of this airplane was incredible. It had the agility of a
helicopter, the
speed of a jet fighter, and the ability to land and take off without
detection
behind enemy lines. Not had the sensation of flying in the aircraft of
the
future. Within an hour they were back on the deck, and he had returned
to
Brigadier General Greer's headquarters building. Nat gave Captain
Martin
generous and sincere thanks for the interesting day, commenting that it
was an
experience he would never forget.
Two hours
remained before Nat's
departure for Seymour Johnson. This time was spent with Major Lacey
discussing
the Harrier Jump Jet. He asked Major Lacey specific questions about a
rescue
operation performed using the Harrier.
Major Lacey
said "In any
rescue operation, enough military activities should be taking place to
scramble
enemy fighters and totally engage their radar operators."
"While this
activity is
going on, with the radar tracking high-flying aircraft, the Harrier
would move
in low and slow, coming to a complete halt using natural cover, moving
at right
angles when necessary, and then move into the appropriate position for
rescue.
The Harrier in this case would be much better than a helicopter because
it is
faster when escape is needed."
After the
conclusion of this
conversation, the back of Nat's neck was tingling. He had an uneasy
feeling his
life and well-being might one day depend on this unique aircraft.
9:00
pm, Thursday, May 19
Cameron
Village Camera Shoppe
Raleigh,
NC
Wells Compton
had not had a good
day. His edginess was apparent to Freeman Hill. It wasn't often he
observed Compton
upset. Hill shared today's anxiety. There were times he hated to have
to go
through the motions of operating a camera shop. Today had been
especially busy
and it was quite apparent the customer base was expanding. The camera
shop was
beginning to make a substantial profit, which was not the intention of
the
Communist Party in setting up this capitalistic business. Compton and
Hill were
experiencing free enterprise and both had laughed about how corrupt
they might
become if they stayed in this country. Their profits were enabling them
to live
as only the top ranking party members did in the Soviet Union.
At 8:00 p.m.
Hill had served the
last customer and closed the front door, bolting it securely. The alarm
system
had been set and Hill returned to Compton's office. They both had mixed
feelings of excitement and dread. They were excited about the
importance of the
work currently being conducted by the Raleigh office. Any time the
local
military of eastern North Carolina were increasing activity adrenaline
would be
pumping in the veins of the Raleigh area agents. Tonight the reports
from
penetration at LeJeune and Cherry Point had arrived. The report from
Cherry
Point parallels closely the one from Fort Bragg. Nat Turner had spent
the
evening before with the base commander and the following day in the
base
headquarters. Turner worked either with the base commander or some high
ranking
officer. During late afternoon the second civilian had returned to base
and the
men boarded an AH-64 Apache helicopter and flew away shortly before
5:00 p.m.
immediately after the departure of the helicopter, Camp LeJeune was
once again
open to the public.
Penetration
from Cherry Point
sounded like a carbon copy of the reports received from the other three
bases
on the preceding nights. The helicopter landed carrying two civilians.
These
two were taken to base headquarters, staying but a brief period of
time. One
civilian left the base by automobile and the other was taken to the
guest
quarters.
Compton had
to face the facts.
Nat was not a visiting dignitary being shown some of the sensitive
military
bases located near his campus. Turner had attended no demonstrations
nor had he
taken public relations tours. Other than those hours spent dining and
resting,
his total time had been spent in base headquarters. Compton had now
come to the
conclusion that Turner was a CIA agent who had been under cover
awaiting this
one strategic task.
This personal
judgment, along
with the accompanying biographical data and recent photographs, was
sent on the
facsimile machine to the Soviet Embassy in Washington.
Compton had
spent the day
studying the information gathered on Turner. The voluminous files were
crammed
full of newspaper clippings and other personal information gathered by
the
members of the Raleigh KGB station. Compton had analyzed the files
until his
eyes had become tired. This college president had a myriad of interests
and
accomplishments. There was nothing in the file, however, indicating any
activity which could be linked with espionage or the CIA. Compton knew
he was
either making the discovery of a lifetime, or he was the biggest fool
put on
station by the KGB in a long, long time.
5:45
p.m. Thursday, April 19
Seymour
Johnson Air Force Base
Goldsboro,
North Carolina
At 5:15 p.m.,
the Harrier Jump
Jet had lifted off from Cherry Point Marine Air Base and headed
northwest
toward Goldsboro, destination, Seymour Johnson Air Force Base. Seymour
Johnson
was home of the famous C-130 Hercules, the C-141 Starlifter and the
largest plane
in the world, the C-5A Galaxy. These planes have provided flexibility
for the
U. S. armed services unequaled by any nation in the world. The most
logistically competent support service ever devised was made possible
by these
three planes. Supplies, materiel and weapons can be moved at a moment's
notice
to the most forward positions in combat.
The Seymour
Johnson Air Base was
less than seventy-five miles from Cherry Point and when the Harrier
arrived, it
made a vertical landing. This remarkable aircraft always creates
interest and
excitement wherever it appears. On hand to meet Nat Turner was Colonel
Alfred
Jackson, the base commander, his aide Major Sam Cunningham and George
Calumet.
The plan of
having Nat come by
Jump Jet to Seymour Johnson required George Calumet to drive by
automobile
since there was room for only two people in the airplane. With Seymour
Johnson
closed and the Harrier Jump Jet arriving, attention was focused on the
occupant
who exited the airplane and quickly entered the automobile of the base
commander. Before the colonel's car had pulled away, the Harrier was
off and
flying. It was incredible how quickly the airplane could become
airborne
through the use of the jet exhaust directed downward toward the ground.
Seymour
Johnson is a major
military base and its pilots and crewmen fly all over the world. The
C-130
Hercules has as glorious a battle history as any transport plane in the
world.
The C-141 Starlifter and the C-5A Galaxy, both flying out of Seymour
Johnson,
are given credit for saving Israel in the last Arab Israeli War. These
planes
have ferried hundreds of thousands of troops into war theaters and all
are
equipped to make air drops or to move combat troops to the front lines
in sight
of the enemy.
Nat followed
the same pattern as
he had at the preceding four military bases. His visit began with a
short
conference in the base commander's office with Colonel Alfred Jackson
and Major
Sam Cunningham. Nat and George Calumet were properly greeted and the
plans for
the next day were discussed. Nat made it clear he did not need to talk
with
Colonel Jackson all day on Saturday, but would be happy to talk with
someone
else who was knowledgeable in the work of the Tactical Air Command.
Colonel
Jackson made Major Cunningham available for Nat the next day.
After the
plan was agreed upon,
Major Cunningham took Nat to the base guest quarters and made
arrangements to
meet him again at 7:30 p.m. George indicated he would return to the
base
tomorrow evening for the helicopter trip back to the Cameron College
campus.
Nat spent a leisurely hour in his quarters preparing himself for the
evening.
During this
restful time for Nat,
a master sergeant who was working on the flight line when the Harrier
Jump Jet
arrived at the base was making a call to the Cameron Village Camera
Shoppe to
determine if they had 400 ASA speed film. The assistant manager of the
shop
indicated they did. The caller said he would be at the shop in Raleigh
first
thing in the morning to pick up the film. The voice on the telephone
said they
would be glad to see him.
Major
Cunningham picked Nat up at
7:35, and they proceeded to the Officer's Club for dinner with Colonel
Jackson.
When they arrived, the Colonel was in the bar talking to a major about
a flight
overseas. Major Cunningham and Nat joined them. All three men drank
their
whiskey straight and over ice. Colonel Jackson had a preference for
Jack
Daniels Tennessee Sour Mash Whiskey, Major Cunningham ordered Bombay
Sapphire
Gin with a slice of lime and Nat Turner ordered his favorite Johnny
Walker
Black. Within a moment or two, the officer conducting the conversation
with
Colonel Jackson left.
For the next
forty five minutes,
much to Nat's surprise, the conversation was focused on him and not on
the
military at all. They wanted to know everything about Nat's background
and his
training. They were particularly interested in how he became involved
in
clandestine activities with the CIA.
After the
discussion of Nat's
background, the three men adjourned to the main dining room to the
table
reserved for Colonel Jackson. They enjoyed a delicious meal, and at
10:30, Nat
returned to his guest quarters with a promise from Major Cunningham he
would be
picked up at 7:00 in the morning. Nat was up at 5:00 a.m. as usual and
was
going over some of the notes he had made. He showered, took a quick
walk in the
general vicinity of the Officer's Club and was ready for breakfast when
Sam
came by at 7:00. They proceeded to the officer's mess, had a large
breakfast
and went immediately to base headquarters for a full day's work.
The day was
spent giving Nat a
detailed account of the capability of the tactical air command
aircraft. They
discussed short take-off and short landing capabilities. Major
Cunningham
showed him configurations of wheels to allow the plane to operate on
unimproved
terrain which would be totally impossible for other jet aircraft to
either take
off or land.
"The C-5A has
twenty two
landing wheels to distribute the weight and keep the plane from sinking
into
soft ground. The wheels retract sideways into the belly of the fuselage
to make
them better fit the configuration of the aircraft. All of the wheels
are
rotated ninety degrees upon their retraction.
"The raised
tail sections
give the aircraft rapid loading and unloading capabilities from the
ramp at the
rear of the airplane. This raised tail section adds another peculiar
advantage
to tactical air command aircraft. With planes like the C-130 Hercules,
it is
possible to rock the plane back as it starts down the runway with the
nose in
the air and the tail parallel to the ground and fire JATO bottles from
the wing
tips boosting the plane from the ground in a remarkably short space.
The JATO
bottles are small rockets dubbed many years before as Jet Assisted Take
Off
bottles."
Nat recalled
demonstrations he
had witnessed at Sewart Air Force Base, Smyrna, Tennessee with these
planes
scurrying down the field, nose in the air and the tails parallel to the
ground
in an awkward sort of way. These tactical air command cargo planes were
truly
remarkable and versatile.
After the
conversation about the
configuration and capabilities of the aircraft based at Seymour
Johnson, the
conversation moved to missions of the tactical air command. The
afternoon was
spent recounting difficulties faced, but conquered, by the remarkable
men and
machines of Seymour Johnson. There were rescues and front lines
supplied where
planes landed close enough to the enemy to be shot with hand guns.
Sam
laughingly said "They
threw rocks and beer bottles at us."
"Anyone who
has served
overseas in combat knows logistics and supply is a forceful weapon the
United
States military forces possess that is not available to any other armed
services in the world."
The
helicopter came sooner than
Nat would have liked. He had thoroughly enjoyed his conversation with
Major
Cunningham. Shortly before 5:00, they concluded their final questions
and
comments and returned to Colonel Jackson's office. George Calumet was
waiting,
and they all bade each other goodbye. Major Cunningham drove George and
Nat
back to the tarmac, and their helicopter was patiently awaiting their
arrival.
With a quick handshake and repeated thanks for the time and
information,
Calumet and Turner boarded the helicopter and it quickly separated from
the
bonds of earth.
The flight
from Seymour Johnson
to Cameron College was less than thirty minutes. At ten minutes before
6:00,
the plane landed on the west side of the campus in the parking lot of
the
football stadium. The Saab arrived to provide transportation for Nat.
Soon one
of the Cameron College security vehicles took George Calumet to the
Sheraton Hotel
located near the Raleigh-Durham Airport. Nat and George had already
agreed the
following week would be spent primarily in the Research Triangle
visiting
sensitive installations.
Nat was now
on home ground and
would need no escort from the CIA. Prior to starting his rounds in the
Research
Triangle Park, however, he wanted to make a visit to Greenville, North
Carolina
and spend the day at the Voice of America facilities. It had been
agreed the
helicopter would be at Nat's disposal for this journey on Monday.
Before
departing the helicopter, Nat talked to the pilot who said he would be
at this
spot at 8:00 Monday, and they would be back in Raleigh from Greenville
by 4:00
p.m. Even though the helicopter was on the ground less than five
minutes, a
small crowd had gathered to see Nat get into his Saab and depart. This
had been
a full six day week for Nat and he was eagerly looking forward to
spending
Sunday totally relaxed. As he ran next week's schedule through his mind
he
realized he was going to be as busy next week as he had been this week.
The one
difference in next week's itinerary, however, was Nat would sleep in
his bed at
home. A week from Monday, Nat would be heading for England to become
engaged in
activities that would change his life forever.
8:10
p.m. Friday, May 20
The
Cameron Village Camera Shoppe
Raleigh,
North Carolina
Freeman Hill,
the assistant
manager, cheerily bade a young couple goodbye who had dropped off eight
rolls
of film for processing. The couple had taken a late spring vacation on
Hilton
Head Island in South Carolina. The young man enjoyed playing golf and
had been
describing several of the beautiful courses to Freeman. He was
especially proud
of having played Harbor Town, the home of the Heritage Golf Classic.
Hill sat down
in his accustomed
chair across from Wells Compton and asked about the latest report from
penetration at Cherry Point. Compton said he had received a message
from him
indicating he would come to Raleigh in the morning. They could then
process his
film and discuss his observations first hand.
Compton
leaned back in his chair
and stared at the ceiling. He was both speaking to Hill and verbalizing
to
himself the thoughts going through his mind. "There's no reason to wait
on
the picture from Cherry Point. The pattern is exactly the same. Two
civilians
arrive at the base. They meet briefly with the base commander, and one
civilian
which so far has been George Calumet leaves the base by automobile.
There is no
evidence Calumet is involved in any clandestine activity during the
period he
is away. It's apparent his only function is to accompany Turner to his
next
destination. Calumet and Turner are not spending more than an hour a
day
together and ninety percent of that time is traveling. When Turner is
on base
he is always in the company of the commanding officer. It's my guess
Calumet
and Turner are not conducting any business together. I'm beginning to
think
Calumet is along on this trip only as a courtesy. I'm now convinced
Turner is
the big gun in whatever the CIA has dreamed up. We're lucky as hell to
have
nailed him moving into the mainstream as early as we did. In my report
to the
embassy tonight I'm going to ask them to forward this conclusion to
Moscow.
It's my judgment that home office will view these movements of Turner
as a
matter of national security. Even though these bases are geographically
close
together they seldom work jointly except during a major military
operation."
Compton
paused and looked
directly at Hill. "Freeman, give me your worse case analysis based on
the
little information we have."
"I agree with
your
conclusion. Turner is a mole the CIA has kept hidden. They are bringing
him out
now because they need him to conduct a mission of importance. The fact
he is
visiting military bases indicates to me his mission is one of
aggression, not
one of surveillance and espionage. The Eighty Second Airborne Division
based at
Bragg and the marines at LeJeune are the forces kept ready for quick
and dirty
work. His visits to Pope and Cherry Point suggest the mission is going
to
require air support."
Compton was
pleased with the
analysis he was getting from Hill. They were thinking along parallel
lines.
This was giving him more confidence than he had at the beginning of
their
conversation.
"I'm going to
spend more
time than usual on this report. It's likely this report will be read by
the
head of the KGB in Moscow."
Compton quit
talking and began to
think to himself, these are the opportunities which make careers. I
want to be
sure I take advantage of this situation being dropped in my lap. It was
well
after midnight before the report was finished and sent to Washington.
After the
report was filed, Compton prepared to go home and get what rest he
could before
returning to the camera store early in the morning. It had been a long
and
stressful day. One problem with operating a camera shop was the fact
that
Saturday was the busiest day. He had found entrepreneurs in the United
States
have the opportunity to make substantial sums of money. For him,
however, it
meant keeping his shop open sixty hours each week.
The telephone
rang. Hill answered
and handed the phone to Compton. Compton took the instrument, said
hello, and
immediately recognized the voice as penetration at Seymour Johnson Air
Force
Base.
"Mr. Compton,
I'm sorry I
couldn't get to you sooner. I've been on duty and it's impossible to
get away
for a phone call. But something big is going on down here. Rumors are
flying
everywhere. Earlier tonight a Harrier Jump Jet landed and a civilian
passenger
was whisked to our base commander's headquarters. We seldom have a
Harrier land
at Seymour and most of the personnel think this is significant. Word
out on the
line is we are due to be alerted and the marines will be moved
somewhere for
combat.
"Did they
close the
base?"
"Yes, tight
as a drum.
Nobody has been allowed to enter or leave the base without strict
military
identification. All civilians without security clearance have been
ordered off
the base immediately. The atmosphere here is the same as it was just
prior to
the Granada invasion."
Compton
thanked him for the
information and hung up. He was now even more confident his conclusion
was
right about Turner's mission. He started to file a supplemental report
with
Washington but decided this new information would be a valuable frontal
piece
for his Saturday night report.
6:00
p.m. Saturday, May 21
The
Cameron Village Camera Shoppe
Raleigh,
North Carolina
The phone
rang and was answered
by Hill. Compton was in his office and he noticed the light indicating
line 1
was blinking. He knew the call had been placed on hold and, as
expected, his
intercom line rang.
"Yes?"
"Our
penetration from
Seymour Johnson is on the phone."
Compton
punched the line 1 button
with his index finger and brusquely said, "Go ahead."
The voice on
the other end of the
line started immediately, "Our man left in an AH-64 Apache helicopter
less
than five minutes ago. He's been closeted in base headquarters all day.
Something strange has happened, however. As the chopper cleared our
airspace
the base was declared open again. This caught everyone by surprise.
Everyone
down here thought we would be on our way to war within forty eight
hours."
Compton
thanked the man on the
other end of the line for the information and replaced the instrument
in its
cradle. He buzzed Hill who was working at the front counter.
"Freeman, I
think we'll be
having a helicopter landing at Cameron College within the next few
minutes.
Let's close the store and drive out to Cameron and watch the arrival
ourselves."
It took ten
minutes to clear the
store and secure the doors. They drove away from the giant shopping
complex in
Freeman's car. The automobile moved to Clark Avenue and followed this
divided
city street until it dead ended at Brooks.
They turned
left and traveled a
short distance to Hillsborough Street, the main artery leading to
Cameron
College. After waiting patiently for the traffic light to turn green,
they
moved into the flow of traffic and followed the street almost one mile
until
the beautiful meadowland surrounding Cameron College came into view.
When they
arrived at the main entrance, they turned right and followed the wide
double
lane drive until they reached the administration building. They made a
left
hand turn on one of the campus streets and followed it to the west
campus and
parked the automobile in the parking lot surrounding the football
stadium. Hill
noticed the putting green across the way in front of the gymnasium. He
reminded
Compton his golf clubs were kept in the trunk of the automobile and
invited him
to a putting contest on the golf green. What could look more innocent
than two
men engaged in a putting contest as the wicked-looking AH-64 Apache
Helicopter
made its landing on west campus not more than seventy five yards from
where
they were standing.
At the moment
of touchdown, the
black Saab magically appeared, moving silently from the macadamized
roadway
across the parking lot until it was almost under the rotating blade of
the
Apache.
Nat bade
farewell to the pilot
and as the Great War machine struggled to free itself from the bonds of
earth,
the black Saab slipped down the hill and through the underpass headed
toward
Nat's home and sanctuary.
10:00
a.m. Sunday, May 22
Soviet
Embassy
Washington
D.C.
Yuri Popov,
the KGB Chief
assigned to the United States, was seated in the office of Sergei
Leonov, who
was in control of the Raleigh, North Carolina station as well as all
others in
the southeastern part of the United States. Leonov was sitting behind
his desk
with a steaming cup of coffee in front of him. It was Sunday morning
and the
embassy was closed to the public. The staff was kept to a minimum with
most of
the employees at home enjoying the weekend. Popov had come back to the
embassy
this morning at the request of Raleigh control, Sergei Leonov. He was
holding
his coffee in both hands and staring at a map on the wall behind
Leonov's desk.
The map was
one of several on a
pull-down rack, similar to those you would find in a college classroom.
The top
map on the rack was of the United States. The second map was of the
southeastern section of the United States followed by an individual map
for each
of the states. The map pulled down at this moment clearly showed the
outline of
North Carolina from its barrier islands in the east to the small
slippery tail
extending under the belly of the state of Tennessee. Clearly marked on
this map
were the military installations and strategic installations aligned
with the
federal government. Piedmont, North Carolina and the coastal plain of
the state
had the preponderance of the military markings.
An area
between Raleigh, Durham
and Chapel Hill was a mass of color indicating civilian strategic
activities.
This was the area known as the Research Triangle Park.
"The first
reports indicated
George Calumet, the head of the Eastern European Section of the CIA,
was moving
about the military bases of North Carolina accompanied by a college
president
with no known intelligence or espionage background" explained Popov.
"Now, it becomes apparent George Calumet is nothing more than a
delivery
boy, and it is this Dr. Nat Turner who is conducting all the business
taking place
on the military bases."
"Yes and our
Raleigh offices
have done a good job in providing massive amounts of information on Dr.
Turner" Leonov replied. "He is involved in every conceivable public
activity within the state, but there has never been a hint of any
military or
intelligence connection. I have reviewed this material twice. Our
Raleigh
station theorizes he was recruited by the CIA while in college and has
been
ready for a major intelligence mission for twenty five or so years.
"The general
pattern this
week has been Nat Turner and George Calumet would arrive at a military
base.
They came in by air on each occasion but one. The one occasion they did
not
arrive by airplane was at Pope Air Force Base, which is a short drive
from Fort
Bragg. There was one other break in the pattern. Nat Turner flew into
Seymour
Johnson in a Harrier, and George Calumet evidently arrived some other
way which
we will assume was an automobile.
"After
arriving at the
installations, the base commander would meet with these two men in
staff
headquarters late in the afternoon. Invariably it was between five and
six
o'clock. At approximately the hour of six o'clock, George Calumet would
get in
a civilian automobile and leave the base. We don't know where he went
during
this period of time. He did not return until the following afternoon
shortly
before he and Nat Turner would leave the military base on their journey
to a
new location. There is no reason for the Raleigh station to believe
Calumet was
doing anything other than killing time during this twenty two hour
absence. We
assume he checked into a motel and passed his time working on various
CIA
matters.
"Nat Turner,
on the other
hand, was taken at approximately six p.m. to guest quarters on the
military
bases. At approximately 7:30 p.m. each night, he was picked up by a
high
ranking military officer and they both dined with the base commander
until
10:30 p.m. or 11:00 p.m. The following day was spent in staff
headquarters
talking to the base commander and/or members of his staff until 4:00
p.m. At
this time, George Calumet returned to base headquarters and was inside
for one
hour. Near 5:00 p.m., the conferences in staff headquarters would
conclude and
the two men moved by air to a new military base.
"The most
puzzling feature
is the closing of each military base. That's rare indeed! Ordinarily
the
military bases of North Carolina are closed to the public only during a
time of
national emergency. Only when preparations are being made for an
airlift to
some troubled spot in the world would civilians would be barred from
entering
the base. Other than these rare occasions, civilian guests are allowed
to visit
and civilian employees have few restrictions. A college president
arriving on
campus in military aircraft does not require the closing of a base; I
don't
care how sensitive his mission is."
"You're
right, but we both
know it did happen. We're going to have to report this matter to the
KGB office
in Moscow with some interpretation on our part."
"I know
that's what I'm
going to have to do, but I don't have any explanation. If any military
activity
followed the departure of Nat Turner, we would have something to go on.
Up to
now everything has returned to normal and our penetration has reported
no
unusual activity since the closing of the base."
"Let me
speculate for a few
moments." Leonov commented. "First of all Nat Turner and George
Calumet arrived at Fort Bragg. Upon their arrival, the base was closed.
On this
occasion, they spent two days on this military base while they only
spent one
day on the other military bases. During each of his visits, the bases
were
closed. Let's assume something important was going on, and, for
whatever
reason, this matter of importance is related directly to br. Turner.
Immediately after the departure of the two civilians, the base opened
and
returned to normal activity. Now I want to ask you the question Yuri,
could the
return to normal activity be the cover-up?
"Put yourself
in the
position of a base commander. You and your staff have been informed of
an
important military operation in which you're going to be involved
within thirty
days. You are told this military operation is going to be coordinated
with the
Air Force, the Marine Corps, the Marine Air Force and the Tactical Air
Command.
It is now up to you as a base commander to ready yourself, plan the
activities
but not leak this information to Soviet penetration. Under these
circumstances,
you would do your best to make all of your base's operations appear to
be as
normal as possible. I would also assume that each of your immediate
staff
members had been briefed by Nat Turner, and would then work with the
officers
under their command readying them to be moved to some other part of the
world
on short notice. Each man would be under strict orders from the base
commander
to keep the matter quiet and unobtrusive. They would not in any way
indicate to
Soviet penetration anything unusual was happening on the base."
"Sergei, you
make a good
case. I am not sure it's correct, but you make a good case. I am going
to
prepare a report speculating on a scenario much the way you have
outlined it.
Perhaps Turner's movements can be related to movements in some other
section of
the world helping Moscow make sense of the matter. I'm going to give
this release
a blue code. I think the head of our organization in Moscow needs to at
least
know Nat Turner exists and what he's been about for a week."
9:00
am Monday, May 23
KGB
Headquarters
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Leonov
Garganin, the Washington
Embassy Control of the KGB in Moscow, was in the office of Tatlin
Komarov, the
Head of the KGB. Garganin had given Komarov a copy of the
communiqué from the
Soviet Embassy in Washington. He also had a picture of Nat Turner and
George
Calumet on top of the open file lying on Komarov's desk. Garganin had
explained
this was the third contact he had received from the Washington-based
embassy
during the week. There were now certain conclusions being drawn by Yuri
Popov,
the KGB chief attached to the Soviet Embassy in Washington. These
interpretations needed the attention of Komarov to see if any action
needed to
be taken.
The two men
spent an hour
discussing the report. Both had examined the pictures and discussed the
background of Nat Turner and George Calumet. They also discussed the
coincidence between Turner's arrival on each of these military bases
and their
closing.
Komarov
looked directly at Leonov
Garganin and said "It doesn't make sense. I don't care if they were
planning to drop the 82nd Airborne Division into Moscow. There would be
no
point in closing these military bases simply for a briefing from Nat
Turner.
Any time the North Carolina military bases close, there is going to be
repercussions right here in Moscow all the way to the Central
Committee. When
those bases close, war is about to take place somewhere in the world
within the
next few days. Or, if somehow the war is averted, the military were
certainly
prepared to do battle. We have seen this happen many times since World
War II.
This is the first time to my knowledge any of these bases has been
closed
without any ensuing action."
It irritated
Komarov for matters
not to make sense.
"I don't
think it made sense
to Yuri Popov either" agreed Garganin. "But, as he pointed out in his
message, it did happen, and after observing these meetings five times,
he made
the assumption something important was in the works. I think we would
be
arrogant to assume they closed the military bases in the state of North
Carolina just to make our office nervous in Moscow."
Komarov
glared at Leonov
Garganin. He agreed with Garganin totally, but he felt as if he was
being
lectured to, and it irritated him. He knew if he took this information
to the
Central Committee, he was going to be bombarded with scores of
questions, none
of which he could answer. Everything was speculation at this point. On
the
other hand, if he sat on the information waiting for something else to
develop
and suddenly without warning, the United States made an air drop or an
invasion
somewhere in the world, he would be called on the carpet because the
KGB had
not given advance warning of such a move. If he told them he did have
advance
warning but had not shared this with the members of the Central
Committee, he
would be immediately dismissed from his post as head of the KGB. It was
a
terrible dilemma, and, to make matters worse, he was being lectured to
by a
subordinate.
"Leonov, I,
too, have sense
enough to know something important is going on among the military bases
in
North Carolina. I also know I am the one who is going to have to report
this to
the Central Committee, not you. I am the one they are going to ask many
difficult questions I cannot answer because your agents in the United
States
have not provided me information for answers. They are going to think
the United
States is preparing to make a bold military incursion, and my agents
like silly
schoolboys are running around enjoying
Country and
Western music while
attending movie theaters, instead of securing the information vital to
the
security of our nation. The Central Committee will want to know why I
don't
know more about Nat Turner, a CIA agent your people in the United
States had
never before detected. Going before the committee is going to be bad
enough.
But to be lectured by a subordinate as if I am too stupid to understand
the
import of this communiqué is just about more than I can bear
this
morning."
Garganin was
properly chastised,
and he apologized to Komarov saying that no offense had been intended
and
certainly Komarov's judgment was far better than his in matters such as
this.
He indicated he was excited about the report, and perhaps his mental
state made
him speak in a manner not as respectful as it should have been.
Komarov and
Garganin continued to
discuss the matter and before noon had a full report prepared for
delivery to
the Central Committee during the afternoon.
8:00
a.m. Monday, May 23
Campus
of Cameron College
Raleigh,
North Carolina
The AH-64
Apache helicopter set
down in its appointed place west of the football stadium near the
beltline of
Raleigh. The Saab arrived concurrently and Nat left the automobile with
his
head ducked under the spinning blades, again reminding himself of the
ludicrousness
of the posture. There seems to be some natural inclination causing the
head to
bow when approaching a helicopter with spinning blades.
Greenville,
North Carolina was
100 miles east of Raleigh and the helicopter took 45 minutes to reach
its destination
near the transmitter of the Voice of America. The director of the
facility met
Nat at the helicopter and walked with him to his office. No KGB Agent
was
present at the transmitter to take Nat's picture. Within fifteen
minutes,
however, it was reported that a United States Army helicopter had
landed at the
Voice of America transmitting station near Greenville. This report came
in less
than one hour after the report had been made of a helicopter landing
and taking
off from the Cameron College campus. With both of these bits of
information in
hand at the Cameron Village Camera Shoppe, and the knowledge it would
take
approximately 45 minutes to fly from Raleigh to Greenville, a natural
assumption was made.
9:00
a.m. Monday, May 23
Voice
of America Transmitting Station
Greenville,
North Carolina
The director
of the Voice of
America introduced himself to Nat as Paul Watts, and mentioned his
daughter had
graduated from Cameron College. While he had seen Nat on many formal
occasions,
he had never had the pleasure of meeting him in person. He had already
informed
his wife and daughter of the impending meeting.
After the
pleasantries and a cup
of coffee, both men got down to business. Paul asked "Nat, how can I be
of
service to you?"
"Paul if you
don't mind, I
have several technical questions to ask, and, if possible, I'd like to
tour
your facility. I want to be sure I understand the configuration of the
antennas
that allows you to broadcast around the world."
Paul was
obviously pleased with
this request, and could talk for days on the subject Nat had
identified.
Paul took Nat
over to a chart
tacked to the wall and showed him the array of Antennae and explained
the
purpose of each. Nat received a quick but sufficient lesson on the
ability to
stack antennae to greatly increase the power of the broadcast. Paul
went into
detail about the various transmitters on site and the power of each. He
talked
about the millions of watts necessary to drive these signals into the
ionosphere and on to every section of the globe.
After this
preliminary discussion
the two men walked to Paul's car and visited the various antennae
sites. Paul
was able to help Nat visualize the configurations by standing at
precise points
and looking in precise angles. They visited the transmitters, and in
each
building Paul explained its function of the transmitters. Nat was
careful to
note the height of the antennae. Paul explained there was no necessary
line of
sight reception from the Voice of America towers.
They returned
to Paul's office
and he secured several charts from a rack located near the windows on
the north
side of the wall. He began his explanation about wave length of the
various
transmissions and how radio waves were transmitted to the ionosphere
and
systematically bounced from ionosphere to earth, back to ionosphere,
back to
earth, skipping about the world. He showed Nat how various wave lengths
and
angles would bring strong reception into certain areas of the world
particularly behind the Iron Curtain. The array of the antennae, the
wave
length and the angle of incidence into the ionosphere all contributed
to the
clearness of reception in particular targeted locations.
After the
technical lesson was
over, Nat asked about programming. For the next hour, Paul explained
the purpose
of the station, where the programming was secured, how and when it was
transmitted. He was clear in his defense of the purpose of the Voice of
America. In his judgment, the station was a forthright transmitter of
news. It
was not considered by him or the United States Information Agency as
propaganda
machine. All programming was carefully screened for its factualness and
truthfulness. He did state, however, that information was often
prepared to
counter the propaganda being dispensed by state owned radio and
television
stations behind the Iron Curtain. He explained that the Communist bloc
nations
used their airwaves for propaganda purposes. Often they would broadcast
outright lies, but even if the information being shared with the
public’s of
the eastern bloc nations were accurate, it was cast in a predictable
light to
make the citizens of the United States of America appear to be
warmongers and
the governments of the eastern bloc nations to be peace loving.
"When I was
in Soviet Union
two years ago," Nat said, "I noticed the cartoons placed on the walls
of the main thoroughfares in the Soviet Union cities. They all showed
Uncle Sam
buying bombs with dollar marks emblazoned on them. The broadcasts from
Soviet
radio stations suggested apartheid would not exist in South Africa if
it were
not being financed by the United States.
"The United
States was the
only country under constant attack by the Russians. The other free
nations of
the world were seldom mentioned." Nat continued. “They want their
citizens
to think the only country threatening the Soviets is the United States.
It's
evident they think if the United States could somehow be subverted, the
rest of
the free world would collapse rather quickly. I didn't realize until my
visit
that the United States was the only country the Soviets actually fear."
Paul agreed
with Nat's
observation and said part of their problem relates to their
geographical
location and makeup. "The Soviet Union consists of republics bound
together by force. Many of the republics would rather not be part of
the Soviet
Union at all, but are being held in domination by the military. Great
portions
of the country have Moslem backgrounds. Knowing many countrymen don't
want to
be a part of your nation puts stress on the Soviet hierarchy.
Substantial
military personnel are present in the southern part of the Soviet Union
and
many of their technological operations have been located there. "The
Soviet's main allies are the Eastern Bloc nations. These too are held
together
by Soviet domination. Even though the governments are Communist and
friends of
the Soviet Union, the people themselves would like to be totally free
and
separate from of the Soviet Union. The Soviets are aware of this
malaise and
keep a strong military presence in each of the eastern bloc countries.
Uprisings to remove the nation from Soviet control are always a
possibility.
Nations such as Afghanistan have refused to be dominated by the Soviets
and
have practiced a war of attrition for many years. More than one million
Afghans
have been killed during this occupation with a possibility of the
number
running as high as two million. Hundreds of thousands of refugees have
left the
country and no longer live in Afghanistan. The Soviets have found a
fierce
determination by the Afghans they did not find in the eastern European
nations.
Even the Soviets have finally come to see that the Afghans are not
going to
give up their fight no matter the cost in life and limb.
"Beyond the
Eastern Bloc
nations on the west is central Europe. These countries will resist
Soviet
incursion. On the southeastern edge of the Soviet Union is more than
one
billion Chinese who historically have had great difficulties with the
Soviets
and do not trust them at all. This nation is four times larger than the
Soviet
Union in population, and possesses the hydrogen bomb. This country has
been
involved in the use of rocketry since the 1300s. Then, of course to the
east of
the Soviet Union, separated only by the brief expanse of water is the
Bering
Straits, lies the United States. Their chief enemy and arch rival in
every way.
If the Russians were to look to the north across the polar region, they
would
not move far until they found Canadian territory.
Nat nodded
and contributed his
observations from his visit. "The Soviets conceive themselves as
surrounded. Many of their own people don't like their government, their
allies
don't like their government, and they have enemies surrounding them in
all
directions. When you combine this with a history of being overrun by
outsiders,
you can imagine a national paranoia. Don't ever expect the Soviets to
decrease
their determination to arm themselves and disarm their enemies. This
mentality
goes far beyond a political revolution in 1917.
"Communism
needs world
domination for the security of their country. Communism requires a
different
mentality than with any other in the world. When it comes to
trustworthiness
and the willingness to abide by a treaty, you can forget it. The
violation of a
treaty to a Soviet is nothing worse than the mystical deception of a
stage
performing magician."
They went on
with their
conversation until lunch time. They discussed the people who listened
to the
Voice of America around the world and how the U.S. Information Agency
used
programming to appeal to their listening audience just as the
commercial
stations do. They talked about early jamming of the Voice of America
and Paul
indicated that this had been a constant problem in the earlier years,
but
recently the Soviets have moderated and the Voice of America can be
received
behind the Iron Curtain. Occasionally, however, for some reason they
revert to
their old jamming techniques, but it appears to the Voice of America
they are
doing this more for harassment than for the screening of information
being
delivered throughout Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union.
Nat said he
had become familiar
with the Voice of America and Radio Free Europe while in Moscow. Paul
Watts was
pleased with this verification.
"Has there
been any serious
attempt to sabotage the Voice of America while it was located in
eastern North
Carolina?"
"No, we do
keep nominal
security on the facilities and the property is well protected by
fences. We use
infrared burglar alarms, but there have been no attempts to destroy
transmitters or level the towers."
"Why do you
think there have
been no attempts?"
"There are so
many redundant
facilities within the Voice of America, an explosion wrecking a
transmitter or
knocking down a tower would not even put us off the air for a few
minutes.
Other facilities are ready to pick up the slack and go right on
broadcasting.
Beyond that, radio towers are easy to fabricate and radio transmitters
are easy
to secure so should sabotage take place, a tower could be reconstructed
in a
matter of a few weeks and the transmitter could be secured from RCA or
General
Electric as quickly as they could build one on their factory floor."
Nat asked why
North Carolina was
selected as the site for the Voice of America. They discussed the
proximity of
being on the east coast with a considerable amount of land available
and little
competing electrical interference from major cities. He showed Nat on
the map
the latitude and longitude of North Carolina and how well the
transmission
could be in bounced off the ionosphere into the eastern European
nations.
After lunch
the conversation was
relaxed and philosophical. There were a few questions left and Nat
wanted to be
sure one idea he had could be accomplished.
"Paul, if I
wanted to get a
message behind the Iron Curtain using the Voice of America, would it be
possible?"
"What kind of
message are
you talking about?"
Nat answered,
"Nothing
sensitive or derogatory toward our Communist friends. Would you be
willing to
send a message such as a happy birthday to a particular person or some
casual
comment to indicate that a certain action had or had not taken place?"
"I don't see
why that
couldn't be arranged."
"If you hear
from my
assistant, Dr. Nancy Carroll, and she asks you to put a certain message
on the
Voice of America at a particular time, I would appreciate it if you
would do
so. While I may never need this capability, I want to be sure it's in
place. If
it happens, any such request would take place between now and July 15.
That is
the latest date I am due to be back in Raleigh.
Their
conversation continued on
in a leisurely and friendly manner. At 4:00 p.m. the helicopter
returned to the
Voice of America transmitting station and retrieved Nat for the return
trip to
Raleigh. At fifteen minutes to 5:00, the helicopter landed on the west
campus
of Cameron College, near the football stadium. The black Saab rolled up
to take
Nat home.
10:00
a.m. Monday, May 23
The
Cameron Village Camera Shoppe
Raleigh,
North Carolina
Wells
Compton, manager, arrived
at 10:00 a.m. the usual opening hour of the shop. It was the custom of
Freeman
Hill and the two store clerks to arrive earlier and have the store
ready for
business prior to Compton's arrival.
He was barely
inside the front
door when Hill said, "Wells, we need to talk right away."
Compton
proceeded around the
counter and through the door leading to the rear of the building. Hill
was on
his heels.
He did not
wait for Compton to
ask about the nature of the conversation, but started in immediately,
"Shortly after 8:00 a.m. one of our operatives reported that an AH-64
Apache Helicopter left Cameron College at precisely 8:00. From the
markings it
was apparently the same Apache we saw Saturday. We had no way of
tracing the
flight path of the chopper so I didn't bother to call you at home. It
was a
little after 9:00 O’clock. when I had a call from our operative in
Greenville
saying a helicopter had landed near the Voice of America transmitter.
The
markings confirm it was the same helicopter which left the Cameron
campus
shortly before. I would have called you but I knew you'd be here soon
so I just
waited."
"What on
earth is the guy
going to do next?" asked Compton. "He has visited every sensitive
operation in the eastern part of the state. I'm going to contact the
embassy
immediately". Compton entered his office and prepared a message to be
coded and sent to Washington. Within twenty minutes the report had been
filed
and an acknowledgment received. Shortly thereafter a coded message was
received
from the embassy directing Compton to assign operatives to the college
campus
full time. Surveillance was to be placed on Nat Turner twenty four
hours a day
for the foreseeable future.
Telephone
calls were immediately
made by Compton and through the veiled language used by KGB operatives
three
men were assigned to the premises of Cameron campus. Turner's
activities were
to be recorded and reported anytime he left campus. Compton telephoned
the
operative assigned to him serving as a technical expert in security
matters.
Compton asked him to come to the camera store as quickly as possible.
Within
thirty minutes the technician had arrived and had been given
instructions to
place a tap on Turner's telephone line in his office.
4:00
p.m. Monday, May 23, 1987
The
Cameron Village Camera Shoppe
Raleigh,
North Carolina
At 4:00 in
the afternoon the
technical expert returned with a grim look on his face. He asked Hill
if
Compton were in and was directed through the rear door to the private
office.
"Did you have
any
luck?" Compton asked.
"We have some
problems at
Cameron."
"What's the
problem?"
"First of all
they use optical
fiber instead of twisted pair in their telephone lines. That problem
can be
overcome. There's one problem that we can't overcome. They have more
than one
hundred trunk lines coming into the campus. There's no way to know
which line
will be transmitting President Turner's conversation. The third problem
is
they're using the Northern Telecom SL-1 digital switch. His
conversation is
being digitized and not being carried as analog signals. To tap his
line would
require us to put digital equipment inside President Turner's office
near the
handset. I see no way to get a man into his office to do this work. Now
the
icing on the cake, in the office they have four employees and ten
separate
telephone lines. A tap would have to be placed on each of the ten lines
and
monitored twenty four hours a day. It would tie up all the personnel of
the
Raleigh office waiting and hoping President Turner is going to say
something
significant. There is no cost effective way to intercept his telephone
calls."
Compton
continued his
conversation with the technician and they both agreed as desirable as
it might
be to know the content of Turner's telephone calls it could not be
accomplished
by their small regional office. Before this conversation concluded,
Hill buzzed
Compton and informed him of a waiting telephone call. He picked up the
receiver
and was informed that the helicopter had returned to the Cameron
College campus
at 4:45 p.m. Turner was picked up by a black Saab 9000 and returned to
his home
in the forest on the north side of the campus.
Compton
thanked the man for the
information and replaced the receiver in the cradle. He called Hill
back to his
office and re-emphasized that Turner must be kept under twenty four
hour
surveillance until the orders changed.
10:00
a.m. Tuesday, May 24
Soviet
Embassy
Washington,
D. C.
Sergei
Leonov, Raleigh control,
had just reported to Yuri Popov, Washington KGB Chief, of Nat Turner's
visit to
the Voice of America just outside of Greenville, North Carolina the day
before.
Popov reflected on the events reported by the Raleigh station during
the
preceding week. He was now trying to fit in a visit to the Voice of
America's
transmitters with the visits to the military bases. There must be some
connection, but he could not quite determine what the connection could
be. He
did not think the military would be using the Voice of America to
provide some
signal to military bases around the world. They had much better
communication
devices than the Voice of America.
Popov was
letting this matter
filter through his mind. He looked at Leonov. "Let me hypothesize with
you. If I were planning a military operation somewhere in the world and
wanted
to involve the Voice of America, it would be for some significant
reason. The
military would use military communication equipment such as their
satellites to
send signals around the world. The only time the Voice of America would
be used
would be to send a message to civilians who do not possess military
radios. For
example, if I wanted to get word to some dissident group located in
Romania
giving them an indication of imminent military action they were
expecting, I
could send signals or code words over the Voice of America. They could
be
listening at the appropriate time and join in the military action. It's
the
only way I can see how the Voice of America could be used in a military
way."
"Yes, it's
the only thing
that makes sense" said Leonov. "We do monitor the Voice of America
and keep recordings on their broadcasts, but they're not of any
military
importance. It's all propaganda as far as we're concerned. If they were
to make
an ordinary statement fit into one of their broadcasts, it would be
difficult
for us to determine it was some coded signal. We would be better off if
they
used military satellites. We do have intercepts which can help us in
those
transmissions. The Voice of America would be difficult."
"Are you
going to report
this to the KGB?"
"Yes, I am. I
think we're
committed now. We've already sent them the material we collected on Nat
Turner.
They have a full dossier on George Calumet, so we didn't need to
provide
anything on him. We need to make sure the Raleigh station puts
twenty-four hour
coverage on Turner for the next few days.
Whatever he's
doing is now
consuming all of his time. He's certainly not administering his college
while
he's touring all of these sensitive facilities.
8:00
p.m. Tuesday, May 24
KGB
Headquarters
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Leonov
Garganin walked into
Tatalin Komarov's office and handed him the latest decoded report from
the
Soviet Embassy in Washington. Most reports from the Washington Embassy
were
sent by diplomatic pouch and arrived twenty-four hours later. Only
matters of
urgency and great importance were coded in the embassy and sent through
the
airwaves to the KGB office. While they knew all of the radio equipment
was
being monitored and recorded by the CIA, they had devised methods of
compacting
their transmissions into a short burst
of energy and sending these coded messages by satellite directly to
Moscow.
While any transmission is in danger of being intercepted, the KGB knew
this
technique made it difficult to capture because the wave length is
changed on a
daily basis, and the message is not only coded but condensed for a
second or
two transmissions. Even with the use of computers, it was difficult to
scan all
of the wave lengths available, detect a message being sent, record the
message
and set about decoding it.
"Do you think
the United
States is using the Voice of America to send coded messages to military
people
somewhere in the world "Komarov asked Garganin?
"It's
certainly possible,
but if they were using the Voice of America, more likely the target
audience would
be dissidents in the eastern bloc nations. They have access to military
communication anywhere else. In my judgment, if they do use the Voice
of
America, it is to report military action which will take place in one
our
Eastern Bloc nations in southeastern Europe or perhaps Afghanistan. I
doubt it
would be Afghanistan because the United States has been helping the
rebels
there for many years and has established many military radio links with
the
Afghans."
"You're
right. If a military
action is being planned, it's being planned against one of our Eastern
Bloc
neighbors in Eastern Europe. I think we can safely assume this since
the person
traveling with Nat Turner was George Calumet, head of the Eastern
European
section of the CIA. Something is obviously being planned we need to
know about
right away."
"We need to
alert our
stations in Poland, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Romania, Yugoslavia,
Bulgaria and
Albania to see if any of those stations can determine if something big
is
brewing" Komarov said. "Yugoslavia and Albania are both on the
Adriatic Sea. If the United States were planning some military
incursion in
either of those two countries, you'd think their Navy would be
involved. At
least at this moment, we have no indication the Navy even knows the
operation
is being planned. Bulgaria could be reached by naval aircraft from the
Aegean
Sea by over flying part of Greece or skirting Greece to the east and
overflying
Turkey. Both Bulgaria and Romania are on the Black Sea, but the United
States
cannot put aircraft carriers in the Black Sea so it would seem to rule
out
Bulgaria and Romania as the objective. While we can't completely rule
out the
countries near major waterways, it does make one inclined to think
Poland,
Czechoslovakia
or Hungary are the
most likely targets. Poland, of course, has a large coastline on the
Baltic
Sea, but this is entirely too near our major military forces to even
consider a
northern entry."
"Why do you
think they'd be
contemplating an invasion of one of the Eastern Bloc nations? It could
be the
start of World War III? "
"I've given
considerable
thought to the matter. I think they're willing to risk World War III
for some
reason, but I don't think they intend to start World War III. If they
were to
move into Poland or Czechoslovakia, I am assuming it would either be a
rescue
mission or to accomplish some particular military objective. For
example, if we
had a sensitive military installation in Poland they might be willing
to test a
preemptive strike by putting troops into an area to destroy the
installation
and quickly pull their people out to safety behind western European
lines.
"They would
be reasonably
assured we would not fire our ICBMs over this small matter, but would
only
protest loudly. They would counter with the fact that his military
installation
was a threat to the Western European allies and they could not allow
the
military installation to exist. If they were successful in using this
technique
without retaliation, they would pick another military objective and
quietly go
about destroying it. This could go on and on."
Leonov
Gaganin’s eyes were big.
"Tatlin, do you believe this is about to happen?"
"No, I think
it would be
foolhardy. I also think the Western European nations would create such
a storm
of protest about a possible invasion from us the United States could
not
possibly pull off such an operation."
"Well, what
do you plan to
do with these theories?"
"I am going
to share them
with the Central Committee."
Garganin
expressed great
surprise. "Share it with the Committee! Isn't that foolhardy?"
"If you had
been with me
yesterday afternoon, you wouldn't think so. The members of the Central
Committee tried to make a fool of me. I don't think anyone in our
government
either appreciates or likes the KGB. They obviously fear us greatly.
There're
times when I have the feeling if I show any animosity at all, the KGB
will be
an institution of the past. I always sense anger and suspicion by our
political
leaders. This is one thing we share with our opponents, the Central
Intelligence Agency. The Congress of the United States does everything
possible
to make the work of the CIA difficult. If you were to listen to the
political
speeches in the United States Congress, you would think the CIA was the
enemy.
And yet, every one of them know that for the security of the United
States the
CIA must exist, and our Central Committee knows that for the security
of the
Soviet Union, the KGB must exist. But they don't like us and if at any
time
they can abuse us, they'll take the opportunity to do so.
"Yesterday I
spent two very
bad hours answering their questions" Komarov continued. "I didn't
know much to tell them. We don't have any information allowing us to
support
theories factually. We can only draw inferences. I was badgered over
and over
again because of my lack of information. I was told not only to secure
more
information but to bring it to them right away. Yes, I am going to
share the
latest speculation of the Soviet Embassy in Washington. As neurotic as
the
committee members are, they will expect an imminent invasion of Moscow.
There's
no way of guessing the decision they might make in panic. At least half
of them
do believe the United States spends most of its time plotting the day
they're
going to destroy the Soviet Union. If their comments and questions
reflect
their true feelings, I don't see how the members of the Central
Committee can
sleep at night.
"I can tell
you one other
thing, Leonov. After I report this matter to the Central Committee, we
may as
well get ready to assign half the members of the KGB to follow Nat
Turner. I'll
probably be ordered to bring men in from California to sleep in his
guest
bedroom."
8:30
a.m. Tuesday May 24
Hercules
Research Laboratories
Research
Triangle Park
In the United
States the name
Hercules has long been related to war. Hercules Powder has been
providing
munitions for the United States since 1881. The company has major
research
facilities in the Research Triangle Park headed by the chief research
scientist, Dr. John McCotter.
Nat had a
9:00 appointment to see
Dr. McCotter. Since Hercules was one of the prime contractors for
component
parts in many of the United States missile systems, Nat knew the KGB
would have
penetration into this facility if at all possible.
At 8:30 Nat
left home and
proceeded out Interstate 40 toward the massive complex of research
facilities.
The drive took no more than fifteen minutes, and Nat was in the lobby
talking
to the receptionist with at least ten minutes to spare before his
appointment.
He sat in one of the soft chairs flanking a matching couch in a glass
walled
atrium. Within five minutes, Dr. McCotter's secretary appeared, checked
to make
sure he had his visitor's pass clipped to his pocket and led him into
the inner
sanctum of Hercules Powder.
They ascended
in a glass elevator
on the outside of the building overlooking a courtyard, stopping at the
fifth
floor. Nat followed the secretary a few steps down the hall, and they
climbed a
flight of steps to the top floor of the building. Nat made a mental
note that
this floor was not served by the elevator. There was obviously a good
reason
for such a design, but it escaped him. Once in John McCotter's office,
Nat did
not want this nagging question hanging over him, so he went directly to
the
subject. John laughed, "The top floor was added in a minor expansion,
and
the architect wanted to design sumptuous executive quarters for me. I
drew the
line however, on the extension of the elevator and assured him there
was a bit
of perverse pleasure in knowing I have to walk the final flight to
reach my
quarters."
Dr. McCotter
was open and
friendly. His speech patterns indicated he was not originally from the
South.
He was all business, and ready to start his discussion with Nat right
away.
"Nat, I'm
glad you're here,
but I also know you wouldn't have asked for this appointment if you
didn't have
an important reason, so let's get to it."
"You're my
kind of man, John
and I think we can discuss the matter I'm here for in short order."
"Fine."
Not assumed a
serious look on his
face. "Teach me about missiles."
Nat knew full
well he was talking
to one of the nation's leading authorities on rockets and armaments. He
was
being as direct as John. He sat back to see how John would react to
this open
menu request.
"Are you
serious?"
"Well, 90%
serious. I do
need a crash course on rocketry this morning. If at all possible, I'd
like to
have it before lunch."
"Well, if
you're serious, I
do have roughly a three hour course, but it will be piling a lot of
information
on you in a short period of time. I generally make this presentation to
the
military that have had considerable experience in the field of rocketry
and
armaments."
He then
pressed a button on the
side of his desk. Blackout draperies slid across the window. What was
once a
brightly lit room with windows from ceiling to floor was now in total
darkness
with the exception of one overhead light? He pressed another button
which
turned ledge lighting on around the room, and drew the lights down
through a
rheostat until there was a dim twilight. The next button turned on a
projector
located in an adjacent room which projected a picture on an etched
glass plate
at the end of his office. Nat was obviously going to get a slide
presentation
along with his lecture. "Soon after World War II, the United States Air
Force decided rocketry was the way of the future. They had determined
if they
could have a fully guided air-to air missile fired under radar control
they would
have the weapon they wanted. Various defense contractors started work
in the
field of rocketry. They worked primarily on two kinds of guidance
systems for
the missiles --passive infrared, homing on some heat-emitting target;
and
semi-active radar, homing in on the path established by the aircraft
firing the
missile.
"The first
air-to-air
missile, or AAM, to become operational was the Hughes Falcon in 1956.
Today the
United States, the Soviet Union and almost any country with modern
technology
including mainland China are building missiles. We'll be talking about
many
missiles this morning. But, two of the most prominent will be the AIM-7
Sparrow
and the AIM-9 Sidewinder. The Sparrow was the pioneer of the big medium
range
radar guided missile, and the Sidewinder led the way for the small
infrared
homing missile.
"When
air-to-air missiles
were designed we not only had to have a weapon with an excellent
tactical
capability, but, we needed a missile which fit the aerodynamics of the
aircraft
carrying the missile. Another factor that must be considered now is
stealth
technology. Stealth, as you know, is the technology to make objects
invisible
or nearly invisible to radar. The Air Force was contracting for stealth
bombers
and stealth fighters when they suddenly realized they would also need
stealth
missiles to fly on these invisible aircraft. It occurred to us we were
going to
need invisible rockets available on our aircraft to help them reach
their
targets. Almost all countries involved in modern technology are
devising
methods to either elude rockets or, in some cases, actually shoot them
down.
"Rockets, of
course, are
centuries old. We know the Chinese were using them as early as the
thirteenth
century, and the British were using them at least 200 years ago.
Francis Scott
Key recorded the use of rockets vividly in our national anthem as the
British
were bombarding Fort McHenry in Baltimore, Maryland.
"I may need
to remind you
that while we're talking about guided missiles most battles are still
being
fought with unguided projectiles. There is also an area of ordinance
that falls
between the guided missile and the totally unguided projectile. These
ordinance
devices approach a target in a predetermined pattern, increasing
dramatically
the probability of a hit. More and more research is being conducted on
this
type of ordinance. Free falling bombs are being developed which can be
guided
in a certain pattern to be sure a target is knocked out. We could send
a
cluster of missiles in a pattern to be sure a target is completely
destroyed.
It is even likely that more than one nuclear warhead will be assigned
to a
particular target to be sure of its destruction. It is now possible to
drop a
bomb that can separate into small bomblets and hit hundreds of separate
targets. You could drop one bomb over a division of soldiers and it
would wreak
destruction in a certain prescribed way. We have free fall bombs from
one pound
up to twenty two thousand pounds. Our largest nuclear bombs, the B61
and the
B83, are free falling bombs used by the Strategic Air Command. The
neutron bomb
can kill people without destroying property using radiation to
penetrate thick
walls and not disturb a brick or window pane. Even though we have
improved
technology in many ways, most of the bombs still being used in wars
around the
world today are of completely traditional architecture. They are free
falling
bombs with fins to stabilize them. Actually not much has changed since
World
War I.
"Rocketry has
been available
to the armed services for some time. The reason rockets were not used
earlier
is because they were not highly accurate. Do you recall the bazooka? It
was a
weapon developed for the infantry that fired a rocket with fins out of
a hollow
pipe. The infantryman aimed the weapon at the target, which established
the
line of flight. The bazooka proved to be an effective weapon at close
range.
Aircraft were entirely different, however, and presented a completely
different
set of problems. They provide a basically unstable platform from which
to fire
a projectile. It is virtually impossible to hold the rocket in line on
an
aircraft long enough to keep it heading toward its target.
"Careful
manufacturing
techniques, however, did improve the non-guided missile until at last
it became
a reasonably effective weapon even on aircraft. An air-to-surface
missile
became effective when the plane could go into a shallow dive, line
itself up carefully
with its target, and cut loose the rockets from under its wings.
"Rockets use
both kinetic
energy and exploding warheads to bring their target to an untimely end.
Some
rocket frames are designed to carry as many as eighteen different
rockets.
"Let me make
some brief
comments about nuclear bombs and our current bombers. The B-57 bomb is
a
fission device with a yield of five to ten kilotons. It is used
primarily as a
depth charge and is carried by Navy and marine aircraft. The B-61 is
the most
numerous of our nuclear devices, and is carried by the Air Force, Navy,
marines
and several allied nations. It is a lightweight, multi-purpose weapon,
and is
the primary stock of our B-52s, F-111s and the B1 bomber. The B-83 is
the new
high yield bomb and is the first one we consider in the megaton class.
The
primary deliverers of this bomb would be our B-52, our FB-111As and the
B-1B.
"Now we'll
discuss what you
came to talk about, our guided weapons. Before moving into this area, I
think
it'll help to keep in mind that even as sophisticated as these weapons
are, we
use many other destructive devices in greater numbers than our guided
weapons.
I've already mentioned the two most common guidance systems were the
infrared
heat seeking type and the semi-active radar homing type. If a missile
is large
enough it can contain its own radar and not be dependent upon the radar
provided by the launching aircraft. Pilots like these missiles and you
can see
why. They can select the target, launch the missile and then get the
hell out
of there while the missile is locked dead on the target without any
further
assistance needed from the pilot.
"Active radar
systems,
however, do have a problem. These systems can alert the target that the
missile
is coming just like the radar detector many people use in their
automobiles.
This problem will become greater as our enemies become more
sophisticated in
designing devices which can destroy the incoming missile.
"One type of
missile not
getting much publicity, but important to all our armed forces is the
anti-radar
missile, known as the ARM. The purpose of this missile is to lock on to
enemy
radar, homing on it and destroying its capability to listen. The first
counter-measure for the anti-radar missiles was to detect the fact that
missiles
were coming and simply turn the radar off. The missile was puzzled when
it lost
its target and generally flew right on by its intended destination. As
a
counter-measure to this procedure, newer anti-radar missiles lock on to
the
radar, calculate its position with a small computer, and head directly
to the
target even if the radar is shut down. This is proving to be highly
effective.
"Strategic
missiles such as
ICBMs and our intermediate range missiles are fired against fixed
targets using
inertial guidance systems. They have super accurate gyros and
accelerometers
which allow the missile to know where it is at all times. The missile
is
actually programmed to reach a target and each of these large birds can
keep up
with where it is at all times. It is amazing how accurate they are. “
"Next we
became interested
in developing a missile which did not follow a calculable flight path
by the
enemy. The reasoning was simple. If we fired the rocket and it followed
a
traditional trajectory, our enemy could detect it using either
satellite or
over the horizon radar. It could then calculate where it was, what
trajectory
it was following and mathematically determine where it would be. At a
given
time, it would have some device waiting to destroy the missile. When
this
became possible, we went to the whole technology of dummy warheads,
chaff,
aerosol clouds and any number of things to try to confuse enemy radars
to keep
them from actually shooting down our missiles as they would come into
enemy
territory.
"The cruise
missile followed
a different concept. You can think of the cruise missile as more of an
unmanned
airplane on a kamikaze mission. The cruise missile is subsonic and
flies low
using 'tercom', terrain comparison or terrain contour, matching
techniques. The
cruise missile not only has an inertial guidance system, but it uses tercom to read the terrain below it and
compares it with a map stored in the memory of an on board computer.
Inertial
guidance systems work well on a straight trajectory. A cruise missile
is
designed to deviate off course and zig zag in many different ways, gain
altitude, lower it’s altitude and basically come in from an angle
unsuspected
by the enemy. Such maneuvers ask a lot of inertial guidance systems, so
the
terrain comparison allows the cruise missile to read a map, find out
where it
is, feed this into the inertial guidance system computer which properly
corrects itself and takes the cruise missile right on to its target. It
is an
effective device indeed. We saw quickly when the cruise missile was
installed
in Europe along with a new longer range heavy hitting Pershing II, the
Soviets
were willing to come to the conference table to get rid of the
intermediate
range missiles, They realized just how deadly these two birds were. The
Soviets
did not want those two missiles deployed in Europe. It would make them
entirely
too vulnerable."
"How did we
come out in the
intermediate range missile treaty?" Nat asked.
"Well, as
usual the Soviets
got more out of it than we did. Their short range and intermediate
range
missiles are not nearly as effective as ours. The SS-20 can do a lot of
damage.
I certainly don't want to underestimate it, but it in no way compares
in
sophistication to either one of our two missiles. On the other hand, I
would
have to admit, we did get the Soviets to the bargaining table, and they
seemed
eager to sign a treaty with us. If, on the other hand, you think they
are going
to be as faithful to the treaty as the United States will be, you can
forget
that. To my knowledge, we do not have a single treaty with the Soviets
which
has not been violated, and that includes SALT II.
"Now, let me
get my slide
presentation underway. Nat, I'm going to show you 35mm slides of our
more
important missiles and then we'll discuss their counterparts being
built in the
USSR."
John McCotter
pressed the switch
of the remote control device in his hand and a missile appeared on the
screen
from the slide projector located in the anteroom. "This is the ACM,
built
by General Dynamics in San Diego, propelled by Williams F-112 high pass
ratio
turbo fan. Weight approximately 3,000 pounds. Speed 500 miles per hour
and
range 1700 miles. This is a United States Air Force cruise missile and
will
carry a nuclear warhead. A degree of stealth technology is built into
this
missile and it is very potent."
John McCotter
pressed the button
again. "ADSM is built by General Dynamics in Pomona, California. High
thrust launch motor, weight 30 pounds. They are fired from aircraft.
This is a
variation of the Stinger missile."
He pressed
the button again.
"AGM-130A, built by Rockwell in Duluth, Georgia, Twin long burn solid
propellant rockets. Weight 3,000 pounds. This bird flies in the mach 1
range of
roughly 700 mph with a range of 15 miles. This is considered a standoff
weapon
which allows the aircraft to define a target, fire the missile and turn
away
without seeing the mission completed."
The button
again pressed.
"ALCM built by Boeing Aerospace, propelled by the Williams F107-10
turbo
fan. Weight a little more than 3,000 pounds, cruising speed 500 mph.
The
warhead is nuclear. This is truly the most important air launched
cruise
missile the Air Force possesses."
Click. "Brave
3000, built by
Boeing in Wichita, Kansas. The Brave uses Noel Penny turbines. Weight
500 pounds
speed 430 mph. Warhead can be either nuclear or conventional. This is
considered a mini cruise missile."
The button
pressed, and magically
another slide appeared. "This is the Bull Pup, built by
Martin-Marietta.
Weight 57 pounds, speed 1700 mph, primarily used by the Navy and fired
from
carrier based aircraft toward land based targets."
Click. "The
GBU 15 built by
Rockwell International. Weight 2600 pounds. Speed is subsonic. This
missile
often carries cluster bombs, but can be fitted for the MT84."
Click. "The
Harm is built by
Texas Instruments. This is one of the more important missiles in our
arsenal.
Thiokol single grain propulsion, weight 800 pounds, performance more
than mach
2, roughly 1500 miles per hour. The warhead is fragmentation with
proximity
fuse. These missiles are often carried by the Navy's A-7E and the new
F/A-18B
Hornet. "
Click. "The
Harpoon is built
by McDonnell Douglas for the Navy and Marine Corps. Also occasionally
used by
the Air Force. Uses the Teladyne CAE turbo jet, weighs 1145 pounds,
speed is
roughly 450 mph and is primarily used against ships at sea."
Click. "HVM,
built by
Vought, propulsion is solid rocket engine, weight 60 pounds. Speed 3400
mph. It
is considered an anti-armor weapon and it kills purely by kinetic
energy. Its
main purpose is armor piercing."
Click.
"Maverick, built by
Hughes Aircraft, propulsion Thiokol solid rocket engine, weight 635
pounds,
speed mach 2 or roughly 1350 mph. Warhead either a Chamberlain shape
charge or
AVCO steel case boon trader."
When the next
missile appeared on
the screen, John interrupted himself and said "This one will amuse you,
but it is an important missile. It's called the Paveway LGBS." John was
no
longer using his lecture type military voice. "This little baby is
built
by Texas Instruments. It uses no propulsion. Only the speed of the
airplane
that launches it gives it any forward motion. It weighs about 30 pounds
and is
technically a free fall bomb. But where this one is different is that
it's a
guided missile. The bombs are simple and require no aircraft
modification or
electrical connection. They are carried on almost all our fighters and
they
follow a laser guiding them to the target. The configuration of their
tail fins
can be changed to maintain a predetermined glide path."
The next
picture was the Shrike.
"This missile is built by the Naval Weapons Center, propulsion Rockwell
MK
motor, weight 400 pounds, speed 1400 mph. The warhead is usually
fragmentation
with a proximity fuse. Air Force, Navy, Marines all use this rocket."
Click.
"Sidearm, built by
Motorola, propulsion naval propeller, solid rocket engine, weight 200
pounds,
speed 1700 mph. Warhead is either blast or fragmentation."
Click.
"Skipper II, built by
Emerson Defense Systems, propulsion ATSC smokeless solid propellant
rocket,
weight 1300 pounds. The range is 10 miles, speed transonic, The warhead
equivalent of a 1,000 pound bomb."
Click. "Slam,
built by
McDonnell Douglas, propulsion Teladyne CAA-J402 turbojet, weight 1400
pounds.
This is a standoff land attack missile and is a derivative of the
Harpoon the
Navy uses to attack ships at sea."
Click.
"SRAM-A, built by
Boeing Aerospace, propulsion by Lockheed, two-pulse solid motor, weight
2200
pounds, speed 2000 miles per hour. The SRAM carries a nuclear warhead.
This is
primarily an Air Force Missile."
Click. "SRAM
II, built by
Boeing, propulsion two pulse advanced solid propellant rocket engine,
weight
1500 pounds, performance 2000 mph, warhead turbo-nuclear."
Click.
"Standard ARM, built
by General Dynamics, propelled by Aerojet MK27 solid fuel rocket,
weight 1400
pounds, speed 1800 mph, warhead conventional blast or fragmentation
using
proximity fuses. This missile is used by the Air Force, the Navy and
the
Marines."
Click. "Tacit
Rainbow, built
by Norfolk, propelled by a Williams International J400 Turbojet, weight
440
pounds, speed 600 mph. Warhead usually conventional with an impact
fuse. This
missile is primarily used by the Navy."
The button
pressed, the picture
changed. "Walleye, built by Martin Marietta, has no propulsion, it's
free
fall using the speed of the airplane, weight 1100 pounds, and speed is
subsonic
depending, of course, on the speed of the launch aircraft. Range about
16
miles."
John
elaborated on the Walleye.
"The pilot will identify the target. Typically he would be using his
radar
in the plane. The Walleye has a camera in it, and the pilot aims the
camera, focuses
it, and locks it on the target using a monitor screen in the cockpit.
He
releases the Walleye, and it will stay locked on the target while the
pilot
turns and gets away. Its standoff range as I mentioned is about 16
miles.
"Now, all the
missiles I have
just shown you are AGMs or ASMs, meaning Air to Ground Missile, or Air
to
Surface Missile. We have fewer Air-to-Air Missiles available in our
arsenal.
When we look at the AAMs, the guidance, of course, is infrared homing
or
semi-active radar homing. Few AAMs have their own radar system. Such
guidance
requires a much larger missile than most aircraft are capable of
carrying. The
Sidewinder, which we will take a look at in a few minutes, is more than
thirty
years old, but it has been modified and improved over the years, so it
is still
one of the main missiles in the arsenal. Most air-to-air missiles carry
some
sort of friend or foe identification. This is important because most
missiles
require some midcourse correction. When you give a missile the
capability of
correcting in midcourse and following another flight path, it could
lock on to
a friendly aircraft instead of the enemy or conceivably circle around
and come
up the tailpipe of your own plane. This possibility, as you would
imagine, can
make a pilot nervous and hesitant to launch if he's not sure the
missile is
going to wind up targeted on an enemy aircraft.
"Let me
remind you again,
Nat, the missiles I'm going to show you are only those made in the
United
States. Virtually all of the industrial nations of the world make
air-to-air
missiles. We could spend a long time talking about those made by other
countries."
Click. "This
is an ASAT, an
air-to-space anti-satellite missile. It's built by the Vought
Corporation;
propulsion is a Lockheed 5R75 solid rocket booster, and Altair III
solid rocket
sustainer. Weight 2600 pounds, speed 620mph. Uses kinetic energy as a
warhead,
which means it simply crashes into its target. This missile is
generally
launched by an F-15 fighter and it is highly accurate. This is just the
first
of a whole new family of anti-satellite missiles."
Click. "The
Falcon is built
by Hughes Aircraft, solid rocket engine. The Falcon can be configured
at least
a dozen different ways, but the average weight would be in the
neighborhood of
150, 160 pounds. It uses a blast warhead with a proximity fuse."
Click.
"Genie, built by
Douglas Aircraft, propelled by Thiokol solid rocket engine, Weight 820
pounds,
speed 2500 mph. The Genie carries a nuclear warhead generally in the
1.5
kiloton range."
Click. "This
is the Phoenix
or AIM-54. He paused to be sure he had Nat's attention. "This is the
newest and best rocket we have right now, probably the most
sophisticated in
the world. It is built by Hughes Aircraft, propelled by Aerojet MK60
autorocketdyne
NK47 long burn rocket engine. It weighs almost 1,000 pounds and its
speed is
more than 3500 mph. It uses a continuous rod warhead with either
proximity or
impact fuses. This rocket should take us through the 1990s."
Click. "You
will recognize
the good old Sidewinder. As I mentioned, this rocket was originally
introduced
almost forty years ago, but it has been modified and upgraded and it is
still
the prototype of the small rocket carried by fighter planes around the
world.
The United States sells Sidewinders by the tens of thousands to its
allies. Its
original builder was the Naval Weapons Center, but Ford Aerospace has
now taken
over the contract. It can be configured any number of ways but the
average
weight of the Sidewinder will be around 190 pounds. The speed of the
Sidewinder
is slightly subsonic, 600 or 700 mph but generally it is fired in such
close
range that, when you add its speed to the speed of the airplane, it can
be up
an exhaust pipe in a short period of time."
Click. "Now
let's look at
another old, but true friend, the Sparrow. It is built by Raytheon
Company.
This could be considered a medium size missile. It is propelled by an
Aerojet
or Rockwell MK52. Weight 450 pounds, speed in the mach 4 range, roughly
2600
mph; warhead is continuous rod, generally with a proximity fuse."
Click. "The
Stinger, built
by General Dynamics, propelled by Tandem Atlantic Research solid jet
engines,
weighs 30 pounds, speed 1600mph. The warhead is of a fragmentation
variety."
From that
point on, the slides
moved to the Russian arsenal. They talked first of air-to-air missiles
and went
back and talked about air-to-ground missiles. John shared both the
Russian
designations and the American designations of each class. As usual,
Nat's
questions were incisive, and John was impressed. At the conclusion of
the
conversation, Nat thanked John for his time and stated genuinely how
much he
had enjoyed his presentation. John returned the compliment saying he
was always
happy to find someone who was as interested in his field as Nat had
proven to
be. John accompanied Nat back to the entrance of Hercules, and, as Nat
receded
in the distance, John thought to himself, "He's one of the sharpest
guys I
have ever talked to. It's incredible to me how much he could grasp
about the
various configurations of rocketry and airborne weapons without having
any
appreciable background in the field at all. It's a shame he wasn't a
scientist
instead of an educator.
1:00
p.m. Tuesday, May 24
TRW
Research Laboratories
Research
Triangle Park, North Carolina
Charles
Anderson headed the
research effort for the TRW Laboratory located in Research Triangle
Park. He
was a member of the Carolina Country Club located in Raleigh, and had
played
golf with Nat from time to time. While they did not play in a regular
foursome,
they had the opportunity to become well acquainted through social
events held
by the club and often formed a foursome during golf tournaments. On
occasion
when Nat's regular foursome needed a person to complete the match,
because of
the inability of one of the regulars to play, they asked Charles to
join them.
Nat always enjoyed riding in the golf cart with Charles. While much of
the work
carried on by TRW is classified, they did talk enough about science,
technology
and world events to lead Nat to covet some of Charles Anderson's
knowledge
before he was due to leave for Europe.
On impulse
while driving away
from the Governors Inn, Nat picked up the phone in his Saab and asked
for
directory assistance. Within a minute or two, he had TRW's number and
was
placing the call the see if it was convenient to stop by. TRW is one of
the
large conglomerates with government contracts working on some of the
government's most exotic projects. Nat was convinced Charles Anderson
would be
a valuable source of information in the area of space warfare and
satellites.
Nat was
fortunate in finding
Charles available to come to the phone and had time to see him right
away.
Excitement flirted around the nape of Nat's neck. He accelerated the
car until
the turbo boost needle was well up into the middle of the dial. The
black Saab
proceeded out Interstate 40 toward Durham. Reaching the Cornwallis Road
exit,
the automobile glided smoothly around the sweeping cloverleaf and
proceeded
west on Cornwallis Drive. Within a mile, he was following the double
lane drive
leading to the visitor's parking lot of the TRW Research Laboratories.
After parking
his car, Nat went
into the lobby, was greeted cordially by the receptionist and asked to
sign the
register for security purposes. He slipped on the authorized visitor's
badge
and was soon met by an associate of Charles Anderson. They proceeded to
the
elevator which whisked them to the third floor and Anderson's office.
They
greeted each other warmly, and immediately settled down to business.
Nat was on
a tight schedule and he promised he would not take much of Charles's
time.
"Charles, it
may surprise
you, but I have a classified assignment for the federal government and
need
some technical information. I'm going to ask you some questions, and
you can
answer me if you can. I promise you the information will be kept
confidential,
but I don't expect to be informed of your classified work as I haven't
been
cleared for such information. Use your own judgment and help me as you
can."
"Nat, we do
have some work
going on here that will astonish the world if we're successful. Of
course, I
can't discuss the work. If it's background information you need on
space
warfare or satellites, I probably can help you. Now what do you need to
know?"
"How many
satellites does
the Soviet Union put into orbit each year?"
Charles
answered, "About
100."
"How many of
those are for
military purposes?"
"I would
estimate roughly
70% for purely military purposes, 15% for dual military and civilian
purposes
and about 15% for civilian purposes. But, as you know, in the Soviet
Union it
is difficult to separate military purposes from civilian purposes."
"How many
satellites does
the United States put up each year?"
He answered,
"About
20."
Nat asked,
"Why this great
discrepancy?"
"The
discrepancy isn't quite
as great as it sounds. Technologically the satellites put up by the
United
States are much more advanced. They generally are multipurpose and we
can keep
them in orbit much longer than the Soviets. While you should never
underestimate the Soviet Union, they are much more simplistic. They put
one
foot right in front of the other. They don't mind spending the money on
launches and their satellites are not nearly as multifunctional. While
everybody in the United States knows all about our orbital failures,
the
Soviets do not report theirs to the press. Our ability to place
satellites in
orbit and keep them there makes ours much more reliable."
He went on
"There is one
situation, however, that does give me pause. Were we to get into an
armed
conflict with the Soviets and start disabling each other's satellites,
they are
better prepared than we are to replace satellites that are blinded,
disabled or
destroyed? One of our primary objectives in this laboratory is to
devise a way
to protect satellites from enemy intrusion. The military has become so
dependent upon satellites for all forms of action that even the foot
soldier
would grind to a halt in many cases if a particular satellite were
disabled.
Whether we admit it, or whether the Soviets admit it, space is the new
theater
of warfare."
"It is
amusing" Nat
said, that both the United States and the Soviets are declaring neither
will
use space for warfare."
Charles
smiled "Nat, you
know as well as I do, the decision to use space was made more than
thirty years
ago. Intercontinental ballistic missiles go through space. No one has
any
doubts about manned space platforms being used for military as well as
civilian
purposes."
"Of course,
the United
States is still looking strongly at using platforms in space for their
Strategic Defense Initiative. Without question, the most reliable way
to detect
ICBMs on their way to destroy targets in the United States will be
through
sensors placed on orbiting satellites. The intercontinental missiles
require
only thirty minutes to reach their targets, and the SLBM, the submarine
launched ballistic missiles, take as little as ten minutes, depending
upon
location at time of deployment. If we're going to have any hope of
surviving a
nuclear attack, we must be able to detect these missiles, assess their
flight
path, and warn both our military and civilian population."
"Can you tell
me how the
detection system works?" Nat asked.
"Oh yes,
there's nothing
classified about that. We use infrared sensors to detect the heat from
the
missile's exhaust. We know they're on their way within seconds after
they leave
the silo. Our spy satellites can get their pictures coming out of the
hole.
We're well advanced in that area."
"Charles, how
many
satellites does it take to monitor the Soviet Union?"
"It may
surprise you, but it
takes only three."
"How many
satellites do we
have in orbit?"
"We keep
roughly 120 in
orbit at all times."
"Well, how
many do the
Russians keep in orbit if they have 100 launches a
year?"
He laughed,
"About the same
number. As I said, we're much more reliable. We put up 20, they put
100. Yet,
generally, there is a reasonable degree of parity sitting in space. The
three
early warning satellites are placed in geostationary orbit. This means
their
rotation is the same as the earth. As far as we're concerned, those
three early
warning moons are sitting there staring down on the Soviet Union night
and
day."
"Can you tell
me how they
function?"
"Sure. These
three
satellites are known as the defense support program. The military likes
to use
letters, so they call it the DSP. Each is equipped with a Schmidt
telescope
twelve feet long with a three foot aperture. At the focal point of this
rather
large telescope is a grid of 2000 lead sulfide infrared detectors. Each
scans
an area of 3.7 miles in both directions. The satellites scan at roughly
6 rpm
producing a conical scanning pattern. By plotting an infrared source
over
several revolutions, we can detect whether an object is moving or
stationary.
We no longer have the problem of confusing a forest fire with an ICBM
launch.
You may laugh at this, but in 1975 one of our early warning satellites
was
temporarily blinded and ceased to function. We were afraid the Soviets
had used
a ground based laser to put it out of commission, but later found out
an
intense fire had broken out in the Soviet Union and our satellite was
focusing
on this intense heat source."
"Do the
Soviets have lasers
that can damage our satellites?"
"Yes,
unfortunately they do.
In fact we think they have two different configurations which could
give us
serious problems."
"What are we
doing about
it?" "We're working on it. The high altitude, low observable program
is hopefully going to give us laser resistant satellites. We have found
that
ablative materials are also less vulnerable to lasers, and these will
be
integrated in our satellite early warning system. They should be in
place in
the early to mid-1990s."
"We have many
other
satellites in the surveillance and reconnaissance field."
Charles
continued, "We have
communication satellites and navigation satellites in orbit. We put
some up for
meteorological and others for geodesic purposes. The geodesic
satellites are
primarily for mapping, and your good old weatherman depends upon the
meteorological satellites to give us our weather forecasts every day.
The
communication satellites are used for long distance telephone calls
along with
television and radio links.
"Television
networks
originally had to rely upon coaxial cable for direct connections. We
then moved
to microwave communications. You still see these big microwave
reflectors
mounted on top of most telephone company buildings. Now we are using
satellite
communication, and almost all of our television stations have the big
concave
dish antennae picking up transmitted signals from satellites. Needless
to say,
the heartbeat of the military is now being transmitted over
communications
satellites."
Nat slowed
Charles down.
"Let's go over those one at a time."
"OK, First,
communications.
The Comsats now carry over 70% of all our military communications going
overseas. Each of the armed services has its own satellites. There is
the DSCS,
the defense satellite communication system used by all branches of the
service.
The AFSATCOM, is the Air Force satellite communication system. The Navy
has the
FLTSATCOM, the fleet satellite communication system, for their around
the world
use. The fourth is 5D5, the satellite data system. The 5D5 consists of
four
geostationary satellites plus two in orbit spares. They are designed to
handle
1300 voice channels at 100 megabits per second. The FLSATCOM consists
of four
geostationary satellites and containing 900 to 1000 relayed links.
FLTSATCOM
uses many other satellites in its system, but has separate transponders
for the
Air Force to use.
The other
little system is SD5.
It is a three satellite network to fill polar gaps."
"Tell me
about the
reconnaissance and surveillance satellites."
"Well, these
are the famous
spy satellites. They are used to obtain military information and to
keep a wary
eye out for intruders. They use optical, infrared and sometimes even
use radar
to obtain highly detailed photographs of places of interest.
Information
captured by the spy satellites can be relayed back to receiving
stations
digitally through the use of video or they can take photographs using
film and
drop them in parachutes to be picked up by that workhorse the C-130
Hercules.
The use of film is not an everyday occurrence, but when high definition
information is needed, they will rely on this antiquated but effective
information gathering device. Digitally produced pictures are computer
enhanced, so most often they're satisfactory for the information we
need. You
would be amazed at the high resolution of photographs taken from our
satellites.
"The most
famous spy
satellite is ' Big Bird'. It's the one that can give you both the wide
area
surveillance and the close look, high resolution reconnaissance. Its
cameras
can identify objects as small as twelve inches across. Using Big Bird,
pictures
are taken and processed on board. The photographs are then optically
scanned
and transmitted to earth. If you need to look at the actual photograph
they're
jettisoned and picked up."
"Are the Big
Bird satellites
placed in low orbits or high orbit?" Nat asked.
"Big Bird is
put in a low
sun-synchronous orbit enabling it to pass over the identical target at
the same
time every day. It also has rocket motors so we can nudge it back into
orbit as
it begins to decelerate. You must have some method to keep it from
being drawn
back to earth if it flies in orbits as low as 100 miles."
"Another new
system is the
Key-hole reconnaissance satellites. They are KH-8 and KH-9. These are
both film
return satellites and photograph only targets of high priority. KH-11,
however,
does not use film return. It relies totally on digital imaging. KH-12
is the
latest and most sophisticated of our reconnaissance satellites. It is
an extraordinary
spy machine."
"What is the
Soviet Union
doing?" Nat inquired.
"They still
rely primarily
on photography rather than digital imaging. They also use their Salyut
space
stations for spying purposes. Salyut 3 and Salyut 5 were put in orbit
for that
purpose. When they put Salyut 7 up in 1983, it represented a rather
significant
advance for the Soviets. They not only could change its orbit, but they
can
refuel Salyut 7 periodically by hooking it with space shots carrying
rocket
fuel. The Soviet's Elint ocean reconnaissance satellite, which we call
Eorsat,
operates at altitudes of near 280 miles. Their radar equipped
satellites
operate at 155 miles. These two track the movement of our naval forces
constantly."
"You
mentioned the
navigation satellites. These must be valuable."
"Yes, NAVSAT
was originally
put up to allow the Polaris submarine to locate itself. Calculations
made using
NAVSAT can place a submarine within an accuracy of approximately 165
yards. We
think that's close enough."
"What are we
doing in terms
of anti-satellite warfare?"
"In devising
an
anti-satellite system, we must first be able to locate the satellite
and then
identify it. Much of our time is spent in improving methods to
accomplish those
two tasks. We use radar and ground based electro-optical surveillance.
Much of
this work is classified, but we already have an air launched rocket
designed to
destroy satellites. It consists of a two stage missile with the last
stage
being a miniature homing vehicle. It's launched by an F-15, and employs
an
infrared homing system to close in on the target. When it reaches the
satellite
it will be traveling about 8 miles per second. We're also experimenting
with
the use of free electron lasers which will be ground based because of
their size
and weight. These lasers will be useful in anti-satellite warfare and
conceivably could be the heart of the Strategic Defense Initiative.
It's a
highly complex system, but should be very effective."
"If you will,
talk to me
about the Soviet space efforts. This information may be useful to me
within the
next few weeks."
"I can give
you at least a
thumbnail sketch. Remember you're dealing with the world's largest
country, and
it can harness its resources for any purpose it chooses. Rocketry and
space
exploration happens to be one of their highest priorities. Many people
think
they were not interested in rocketry until we captured German
scientists after
World War II. This isn't true. The Soviets were dreaming of putting men
in a
low orbit around the earth at the turn of the twentieth century, long
before
the revolution ever took place, and certainly before Goddard's
experiments with
rocketry in this country in 1926."
"There's a
vast difference
between Soviet rocketry and space programs and those of the United
States. In
this country, we will determine a target and make great advances in a
remarkably short period of time. Then interest will die or Congress
will change
its mind about funding the program and there'll be slowdowns in
development. In
the Soviet Union this is not true. They make small incremental changes
all the
time. It's fairly easy to know how well we're doing in comparison with
the
Soviets through their public statements. When they think the Soviet
Union is
technically superior to the United States, you can rest assured they
will be
releasing this information to the public. As soon as we catch up or go
ahead,
they become strangely quiet. They are as predictable as children.
"Another
aspect of the
Soviet mentality you want to keep in mind is that they do not view
public
statements the same way we do in the United States. They consider
misdirection
and lying as perfectly legitimate. On the other hand, if the American
people
catch our government in any untruth, shock waves permeate the country.
For example,
the Soviets deny they have spy satellites, and yet they have been in
orbit
since 1962. While we have a treaty to ban weapons of mass destruction
being
placed in space, both sides are developing anti-satellite weapons and
both are
ready to deploy so called anti-missile weapons in space."
"The Soviets
are well ahead
of us in manned space stations. Their new MIR, which by the way means
Peace, is
a high priority item for them. The only reason it isn't up there now is
they
have been unsuccessful in developing a rocket equivalent to our Saturn
5 that
could take this station into the required orbit.
"The Soviets
have three
cosmodromes in the Soviet Union that would be roughly equivalent to our
Cape
Canaveral. There is Tyuratam, Tlesetsk and Kapustin Yar. The Tlesetsk
Base is
the most frequently used of the cosmodromes. Kapustin Yar is used
primarily for
the testing of non-manned military rockets."
Charles
looked Nat in the eye.
"Do you want me to run over their launches with you?"
Nat answered,
"If it won't
take too much of your time."
"Let's start
with the early
programs. Sputnik 1 was launched from Wurataum on October 4, 1957. It
was about
basketball size with four antennae and its transmissions lasted about
twenty
one days.
"There were
only 3 in that
series and they concluded in May of 1958. If you remember, it was
Sputnik 2
that carried Laika into orbit. So the first space traveler was a dog,
and they
did mercifully kill the animal with an injection after a few days. They
didn't
leave Laika in orbit to starve to death or run out of oxygen.
"In 1967,
they began the
Interkosmos series. They were 22 in number starting in October of 1969
with the
last one going up in February 1981. We assume they have completed this
series.
They included experiments from many Iron Curtain countries in that
series so it
could be considered a scientific program. The Elektron series was the
first
multiple payload launches. One and two were sent in January of 1964 and
three
and four were sent up in July of 1964. The work of the four launches in
this
series appeared to be totally scientific.
"Another
interesting series
was the Korabl Sputnik series. There were five spacecraft in this
series. The
series started in May 1960 and concluded in March 1961. These tests
were used
to recover satellites from earth orbit. This series provided practice
in
bringing their cosmonauts back from space if they were in trouble. Now
I will
give you some idea of the scale of their military effort. The Kosmos
series is
numbering close to 1800 right now. Most of this series was for military
purposes, but as I said a few minutes ago, it is difficult to separate
the
military from civilian and scientific projects in the Soviet Union. The
Kosmos
series is still going on.
"The Luna
series are the
moon flights. There were 24 of these. Luna 1 was the Soviet's first
attempt to
strike the moon. They had a little medallion aboard with a Soviet coat
of arms.
Unfortunately for them, they missed the moon by 3600 miles and Luna 1
went into
solar orbit."
He smiled, "I
believe they
can take some pride in placing the first man-made vehicle into solar
orbit. But
Luna 2 actually did hit the moon. "The first three of the Luna flights
used their A-1 booster, but by the time number 4 was ready to go in
April of
1963, they had their bigger launch vehicle on the pad. It's the A-2E.
This
rocket was used through number 14; from that point on they used B-1E
booster.
Frankly, these were simply stacked booster units.
"Their 3E
series of boosters
related to placing space stations in orbit. There were forty Soyuz
missions,
fourteen Soyuz Space T missions and seven Salyut missions. These 60
missions
are preparatory to building a permanent space station which will be
constantly
manned and will become the launching station for deep space.
"The Soviets
have had
surprising success with their Venus probes. The Vega vehicles were both
launched in December of 1984, one on the 15th and the other the 21st.
Vega 2
was able to collect and chemically analyze a sample of Venusian soil.
Vega 1
actually landed on Venus too, but they didn't get much information from
it.
"The Venera
series is
basically a deep space program. The Russians have landed on Venus
several
times; we'll have to give them credit for that. Somehow they've had
little
success landing on Mars. We have to chalk that as a failure. The switch
to the
B-1E booster in 1975 is chiefly responsible for their deep space
successes.
"Another
early series we
shouldn't overlook is the Vostok series. They used the E-1 rocket to
put Vostok
1 in space. This was the flight with Yuri Gagarin aboard. Gagarin only
made one
orbit which lasted less than two hours, but that moment in history has
always
been important to the Soviets. Their second man in orbit, German Tito
stayed up
twenty four hours completing seventeen orbits. The final of the Vostok
flights,
Vostok 6 was historically significant also. This flight took six people
along,
including Valentina Tereshkova, the first woman to fly in space.
"There're
some other things
we could talk about, but unless you want to get into interstellar
vehicles,
you're now more knowledgeable on satellites and space launches than
most
people. If you're ever acknowledged for your expertness in this field,
I hope
you'll give proper credit where credit is due."
Nat assured
Charles he would. A
few more minutes of conversation followed. Charles took Nat back down
the
elevator, collected his visitor's pass, and bade him farewell from the
TRW
laboratories.
10:00
p.m. Tuesday, May 24
The
Cameron Village Camera Shoppe
Raleigh,
North Carolina
The Cameron
Village Camera Shoppe
had been closed for two hours. Freeman Hill was standing in the doorway
leading
to the back of the shop. Looking for the tell-tale flash of lights
indicating
an automobile was parking in front of the store. He was expecting one
of the
Raleigh KGB agents to arrive at 10:00 p.m. to report to Wells Compton
relating
to Nat Turner. Thirty KGB agents were assigned to Compton's station to
work the
Raleigh area. The station was large because of the close proximity of
Research
Triangle Park and its many research laboratories. This group also had
the
responsibility for most of eastern North Carolina and its military
bases. The
organization was well in place and had proven to be effective over the
years.
Troop movements and governmental research were certainly high priority
items
with the KGB. Each of the thirty agents was responsible for securing
and
running penetrations into all the sensitive facilities located in the
Eastern
half of North Carolina.
One of the
best agents reporting
to Compton was Wade Odom. He was due at any moment to make a report.
Wade had
been in Raleigh for five years and had proven to be highly effective in
devising methods for the surveillance of individuals. He was the
obvious choice
to head the team watching Turner. Typically the agents did not work out
of the
Cameron Village Camera Shoppe. Most of the communication was handled
through
public telephones and meetings at remote locations. The importance of
this
assignment, however, called for regular meetings between Wells Compton
and Wade
Odom.
At 10:02 Hill
observed an
automobile pull up to the curb and park in front of the camera shop.
The driver
of the automobile turned the lights of the machine off and proceeded to
the
front door. By the time the driver reached the door, Hill had the alarm
turned
off and the restraining bolts released. He opened the door allowing
Odom to
enter, and immediately closed the door behind him, reestablishing
electrical
contact for the security system and replacing the bolts in their proper
closed
position. The two men exchanged greetings and walked through the door
to the
back of the building turning left into Compton's office.
Compton stood, shook hands with Wade and
started to talk while pouring a cup of coffee for the new arrival.
"How did the
day go?"
"Things went
all right. It
was an easy day, but, of course, stakeouts can become boring if the
person
under surveillance is not moving much. I was dreading the stakeout of
Cameron
College. Their security force is always looking for strangers! There is
no way
to pose as an employee of the institution, they all know each other. A
bakery
and waffle shop are situated across from the campus, but the trees
block out
any view of the parking lot. The waffle shop is at least a quarter mile
away.
Surveillance requires high powered field glasses from this point, and a
person
is quickly noticed if he stays for more than a few minutes in front of
the shop
without going in to eat. I was expecting to have to rely on
resourcefulness to
handle this assignment. Fortunately, Turner spent little time in the
office.
"Surveillance
at home will
not be difficult because the house is surrounded by fifty acres of
forest on
the north side of the campus. However, there're two problems with the
surveillance at the residence. The first will amuse you, but it is
annoying.
They have two small dogs. One is a fox terrier and the other is a
cocker
spaniel. They're small dogs and I'm confident would not hurt anyone,
but in
their mind they're protecting their home place from strangers. They'll
chase
joggers and bicycle riders who use the drive as a back entrance to the
campus.
They'll worry a surveillance team to death.
"The second
problem is more
serious. While it is easy to secure a vantage point from the woods,
there's
nowhere close by to park a car. The most acceptable place to leave an
automobile is at least three blocks from the point of surveillance.
This is
unacceptable. I ended up having to have two agents join me. It was
necessary to
have one watch the exit to the city street and one watch the exit to
the
college. I decided to put a third man in the woods this morning and
made the
assumption that by 8:00 something would happen and the men could be
released for
other duties."
Wade
continued. "Now I've
complained about my problems enough. Let me give you a quick rundown on
today's
activities. At 7:30 Turner left home and went to his office which is a
ride of
no more than two minutes. He drives a black Saab 9000 Turbo. He was in
his
office less than an hour and left campus with me close behind. He drove
out
Interstate 40 into the Research Triangle Park. He had an appointment at
the
Hercules Research Labs.
Compton broke
in. "That's
interesting. Hercules! Were you able to find out who he talked with?"
"Yes, we have
penetration at
Hercules, but I was inquisitive so I checked it out myself. Security
procedures
at these labs make it easy to identify the person whom the visitor is
to see.
When someone comes for a visit they're required to register by signing
their
name and indicating the person they're visiting. I wait until the
person I have
under surveillance leaves the reception area and identify myself to the
receptionist as an employee of the Equal Employment Opportunity
Commission. I
tell her my purpose is to obtain employment information indicating
compliance
with EEOC regulations. From that moment on I get royal treatment. All
of the
research labs have governmental contracts and they do not want to have
a problem
with the Equal Opportunity Commission. When the receptionist asks me to
sign in
for my visit with the personnel manager, I look at the register and
note who
the person I am following is there to see. This is exactly what I did
today and
found Nat Turner was there to visit John McCotter, the chief research
scientist
for Hercules."
"Wade, what's
McCotter's
specialty?" Hill asked.
"He
specializes in rockets
and aircraft armaments. I think the major thrust of Hercules RTP
research is
rocketry."
"How long did
he stay?"
Compton asked.
Wade
answered, "All morning
long."
"What do you
think he was
doing?"
"Well, from
our information
on McCotter, they were talking about rockets. I don't think there's any
question about that."
Hill, with a
puzzled look on his
face, asked, "Why would Turner spend all morning at Hercules with their
chief research scientist talking about rockets?"
"We know for
a fact",
Compton inserted, "That Turner is very interested in science, but this
goes far beyond an academic interest. The man has just spent a week
secretly
discussing military plans at some of the most sensitive installations
in our
country. Now he goes to the Research Triangle and meets with one of the
United
States foremost experts on rockets. There's something sinister going on
here."
"Compton, if
you think
that's sinister, wait until you hear about the rest of his day," said
Odom.
Compton's
eyebrows arched.
"There's more?"
"Yes,
considerably
more."
"Go on."
"Shortly
before noon he left
Hercules Research labs and went to the Governors Inn for lunch. Our
penetration
will be reporting this to you. I took several photographs to send to
the
embassy."
"They are
going to be
covered up with pictures of Nat Turner." laughed Compton.
"I presume
we'll be sending
these photographs to document that he has visited the places being
reported.
But go on. I'm eager to hear what else he did."
"After he
ate, he went back
out into the Triangle to the TRW Research Labs."
Hill broke
into the conversation
at this point. "TRW --they're one of the major military contractors in
the
world, aren't they, Wells?"
"Yes, they
are, and the RTP
labs are one of their cornerstones."
“Wade, who
did he see at
TRW?"
"He spent the
afternoon with
their head of research, Charles Anderson."
"Their
research lab here in
the RTP is involved in all sorts of exotic weaponry research. What is
Anderson's specialty?" asked Compton.
"It's not
guns and rockets.
He's their authority on satellites."
"Satellites,
He spent the
morning talking about rockets and the afternoon talking about
satellites. What
on earth is the man doing? This information needs to get to Washington
and on
to the KGB offices in Moscow. The United States is turning up the heat
for some
reason. Maybe our superiors in Moscow can use this information to make
some
assessment of what Turner is about. This matter is bigger than we are.
I've
never been involved in an operation that is going to interest Moscow as
much
Nat Turner."
The
conversation between the
three men continued until near 11:00 p.m. At that time Compton excused
Hill and
told him he could go home. He asked Odom to stay and help him ensure
the
accuracy of the report.
10:00
a.m. Wednesday, May 25, 1987
U.S.S.R.
Embassy
Washington,
D. C.
Sergei Leonov
had been meeting
for thirty minutes with Yuri Popov in Popov's office. Leonov had
brought the
decoded message from the Raleigh station, and they were discussing the
implications of the two visits made by Nat Turner on the preceding day.
"These two
installations in
the Research Triangle Park are some of the most sensitive in the whole
country.
Sergei, what do you know about them?"
"Hercules has
been a
military armorer of the United States for a long time. They made
gunpowder
during World War I and expanded their scope into military weapons
during World
War II. Since then they have been a prime military contractor and have
done
considerable research on rockets and aircraft armaments. Their
laboratory is
located in Research Triangle Park."
"What about
TRW? I thought
they were a prime contractor for the Strategic Defense Initiative."
"It is true
they are one of
the prime contractors for SDI, but the company is one of the largest
conglomerates in the United States. They are involved in the research,
development and manufacture of every conceivable kind of goods sold in
this
country. But, the laboratory located in Research Triangle Park is their
space
laboratory, and is devoted to the development of satellites.
"Turner spent
his day with
the director of research of two of the United States most powerful
industrial
companies." commented Popov.
“One dealing
with weapons and one
dealing with satellites. I assume there's a connection."
"And what
connection are you
assuming?"
"I'm assuming
they are
developing rockets to shoot down satellites, or they're developing
satellites
to shoot down rockets."
"What part do
you think
Turner is playing?"
"I'm
beginning to think
Turner has been readying himself for this mission for twenty or more
years. The
United States is now ready to make some strategic move which we must
determine.
Turner is the glue making all this stick together. It makes one think
the CIA
has convinced the President of the United States it is in the best
interests of
national security to make a preemptory strike against the Soviet Union.
Up
until yesterday, I thought it was going to be an invasion of one of the
Eastern
Bloc nations. This new information makes me doubt my own conclusion. I
wish I
had not reported this matter to Moscow. I'll have to go back and tell
them the
United States is looking toward space. I know we must already have our
ground
troops at full military readiness. Now, I must tell them I don't think
this is
the direction the United States is heading, but instead is working
toward some
space activity and the military located in North Carolina is being
readied for
a Soviet reaction."
10:00
a.m. Thursday, May 26, 1987
KGB
Headquarters
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Tatlin
Komarov was furious. He
was venting his emotions on Leonov Garganin, the Washington Embassy
Control.
Komarov in a greatly irritated voice said "Leonov, I told the Central
Committee yesterday our sources in the United States had uncovered
information
leading us to believe within a matter of a few days one of our Eastern
Bloc
nations would be invaded. After venting their emotions on me, they
ordered the
military to go on alert. We have troops sitting in full battle dress
waiting
for an American attack. And now, I find out your people in the United
States
are telling me this is mistake. We are no longer assuming one of our
Eastern
Bloc nations will be invaded, but think the United States is either
planning to
shoot down our satellites, or they are planning to put missiles in
space to
fire down on the Soviet people."
"Well, of
course,"
Garganin answered, "it was just speculation, and that's the way you
presented the matter to the Central Committee."
Komarov broke
in with great
anger. "You and I understand it was speculation, but those wise
planners of
our nation reacted as if the invasion were already underway. I am
convinced
they are after my head, and I will not last two more weeks in this job.
When
they receive today's report, hell cannot have such fury."
"This report
is still
speculation. We don't have enough facts to draw a conclusion. We just
want the
Central Committee to be kept up to date on the information we have in
hand.
We're trying to make the facts fit."
"They don't
deal in
speculation." Komarov said. "They take votes and, when the Central
Committee votes, the world shudders and the Soviet military start to
move. The
word is now going to have to be flashed throughout our Eastern Bloc
nations
indicating the alert is off."
9:00
a.m. Wednesday May 25.1987
Troxler
Electronics
Research
Triangle Park, North Carolina
Nat's
appointment was again in
Research Triangle Park. Today he was going to visit Troxler
Electronics, one of
the early residents of RTP, who had been located in the Triangle for
almost
thirty years. Troxler Electronics was a national firm, but its home
office and
research facilities were located in the Raleigh-Durham area. The firm
was named
for its founder, a graduate of North Carolina State University, and one
of the
most ingenious men anywhere in the electronics field.
The Troxler
firm had proven to be
a jewel to the various armed services. This firm was able to cut
through red
tape, work directly on a problem, bring it in under deadline, and often
at a
fraction of the cost of dealing with the larger national organizations.
If a
problem or design proved to be exceptionally difficult, it usually
landed in
the lap of the men and women of Troxler.
Nat's
scheduled meeting was 7:30
a.m. He was going to be meeting with the chief of the research labs,
Wynn
Huffman. Wynn and Nat were acquaintances and were on easy speaking
terms.
Wynn's wife, Frances, had taken courses through the Continuing
Education
Division at Cameron College. Wynn had been on campus many times and the
two men
needed no warm-up phase for their conversation.
Nat left his
home at 7:00 a.m.
and drove out Interstate 40 toward Durham into the Research Triangle
Park. He
passed building after building of research laboratories. He came to an
impressive looking structure stating simply Troxler Electronics. He
followed the
circular drive to the visitor’ parking lot and walked briskly into the
entrance
of the lobby. The receptionist had him sign the register and clip on
the
visitor's badge. A call to Wynn Huffman's office brought an immediate
response,
and within two minutes Wynn himself arrived in the lobby to escort Nat
to his
office.
Wynn's office
was on the first
floor directly down the hall from the receptionist area. Immediately
upon
arrival in Wynn's office, a cup of coffee was poured, not offered.
Huffman had
a nearly full steaming cup already on his desk. Both men sat down and
exchanged
pleasantries. Huffman started the conversation.
"Nat, I'm
delighted to have
you come for a visit. It'll give me the opportunity to show you our
latest
research lab. I'll have to admit when I first got your call, I thought
you must
be fund raising and I was going to direct you to the boys upstairs.
They're the
ones who have control of the company's gift money. You have my
curiosity
aroused."
"I take it
you're puzzled as
to why a liberal arts college president would be interested in
ballistic
missile defense and manned space projects."
"You're
certainly right
there."
"Wynn, I have
accepted a
temporary but classified position with the United States government,
and I need
as much information as possible about our ballistic defense system and
our
space projects."
"Nat, why on
earth are you
involved with classified material? I didn't know Cameron College had
any
government contracts or was involved in basic research."
“You are
right about that.
Cameron College is not involved at all. I have been asked by the State
Department to represent the United States on a project in Europe they
don't
want me to discuss. You know if it amounted to anything of importance,
they
would send a trained diplomat, not a school teacher."
"Nat," said
Wynn with a
laugh," I'd take you over any trained diplomat. I'm not sure how you're
involved, but from my observation of you, I'm confident the United
States will
be served well in whatever they've asked you to do."
"How can I
help you?"
asked Wynn.
"Let's talk
about
anti-ballistic missile systems. Can you bring me up to date and give me
the
history of what the United States has been doing."
"The United
States and
Russia have been studying and building systems to defend themselves
against
ballistic missiles ever since the invention of such missiles. The first
significant systems were deployed in the early 1970s. They were made up
of
nuclear armed missiles controlled by ground based radar. The radar was
highly
advanced and the system pretty good. It was named the Safeguard System
and used
both Sprint and Spartan missiles. There was a difference in approach
between us
and the Soviets, however. The United States deployed its Safeguard
system around
its ICBM fields. The Soviets deployed their system around their cities,
particularly Moscow, and called the system Galosh."
"You did say
they were
nuclear armed didn't you?"
"Yes".
"I'm
surprised we'd try to
defend our ballistic fields with nuclear weapons."
"That's all
we knew to do at
the time. Our defense people did become wary of a system using radar to
control
nuclear weapons which could be exploded above or near our own country.
After
debating the issue for some time, we finally dismantled Safeguard in
1976. So
the original defense system is no longer in existence. The people in
the Soviet
Union, however, are not nearly as fortunate. When the dominant force in
the
nation is the government, they don't have to answer to public opinion
the way
we do. So guess what? Their Galosh system is still in effect. Those
missile
systems with armed nuclear warheads still surround the major cities in
the
Soviet Union."
"All during
the 1970s,"
Wynn continued, "Contracts were given to experiment on various defense
systems,
but since the dismantling of the Safeguard system, the United States
does not
have a defensive system to intercept incoming missiles. We've been
living
behind the shield of so called mutually assured destruction hoping the
Soviets
won't get nervous and pull the trigger on those huge ICBM's housed in
silos all
over Russia."
"Was
President Reagan's
Strategic Defense Initiative the next step in providing a ballistic
missile
defense?"
"Nat, you're
exactly
right." Wynn became serious. "In 1983, President Reagan asked
American scientists to determine some way we could defend this country
without
the use of nuclear weapons. I think many people were under the
impression this
research was already underway, and he was announcing a program that had
been
secretly funded. The truth of the matter is that it was as new to the
scientific community as it was to those hearing the speech when he
announced
it. He must still be surprised politics controlled the day. Even the
President
of the United States never quite learns political expediency far
outweighs the
security of our nation.
"In his
speech, he
hypothesized the possibility that we and our allies could live in a
secure
manner if the United States were able to develop a non-nuclear defense
system
which would intercept and destroy strategic ballistic missiles before
they
reached our country or theirs. If you recall, he offered to provide the
technology to the Soviets, if they wanted it. I'm sure Mr. Reagan stood
back
waiting for the applause. Unfortunately, he was in for a shock. The
Democrats
were not going to allow a Republican president to achieve such a bold
and
innovative accomplishment. The Strategic Defense Initiative was dubbed
"Star Wars" and came under immediate attack. Unfortunately, many of the
scientists on the campuses of our major research universities followed
their
political instincts instead of their scientific instincts. They started
coming
off the campuses in droves attacking the Strategic Defense Initiative.
"Another
touch of irony was
that most of our "Ban the Bomb" folks put bumper stickers on their
cars and started writing their congressmen not to fund the program.
Most of us
were never sure why the anti-nuclear people were so dead set against an
idea
which hadn't been tried and was truly non-nuclear.
"Of course,
the Soviets
began to lash out immediately about the use of space to conduct war.
The
hypocrisy in those statements was almost without parallel. The Soviets
dream of
ways to use space for military purposes incessantly."
Nat broke in.
"Why did
Gorbachev almost derail the intermediate range ballistic missile treaty
over
the threat of an SDI that didn't even exist, particularly when you tell
me the
Soviets are proceeding with their own defense system?"
Wynn
reflected a moment, furrowed
his brow. "You ask an interesting question. I can only speculate, but I
believe there's a considerable truth in what I'm about to say. The
Soviets have
poured billions and billions of dollars in their intercontinental
ballistic
missiles program. The missiles are cumbersome, but very powerful. It is
their
main defense. SDI proposes to neutralize it."
"The missiles
they have
today are much the same as their early booster rockets, only bigger.
They only
had four rockets in their A series," explained Wynn. "They had the A,
the A-1, the A-2, the A-2E. The original A vehicle was simple in
concept. It
had a Central core and four strap-on engines. The core engine was
fueled by
kerosene and liquid oxygen. The A-1 was the same rocket with an upper
stage
added. Those were the ones used in the Luna series. The A-2 was the
same as the
A-1 except it put a more powerful rocket on the second stage. The A-2E
designation was for a small booster rocket to help achieve high earth
orbits.
"This was
their basic
approach to engineering. For their A series, they used their 55-6
military
rocket. For the B series, they used their 55-4. For the C series, they
used
their 55-5. For the b series, they built a new rocket. It's the first
series
that's not strictly a derivative of a military rocket. It was designed
from the
ground up to put large payloads in orbit. The B class rockets were
designed
because the Soviets were unable to duplicate the American Saturn 5
booster, and
they needed to put heavy payloads into space for the Salyut and Mir
space
stations. There's no question the b class boosters will be used for
interplanetary flights once they get their space stations in operation.
Their F
series is primarily to put satellites in orbit and doesn't require
large
payload capabilities."
"Is the B
series a much
bigger rocket than the A series?"
"Yes, it
takes more powerful
boosters to put huge payloads into space than it does to bring nuclear
bombs to
visit your friendly neighbors in the west."
"Wynn, is it
feasible for us
to develop a defense system using very powerful free electron lasers,
control
them with radar, and simply shoot down incoming missiles as they
approach our
borders? I don't think you'd get much public reaction against a
strategic
defense system such as this."
"You're right
about the
public reaction. I think most of the public would be pleased if we
developed a
defense system using a powerful laser, controlled by reliable radar,
and aimed
by a parallel processing computer, so that incoming missiles would be
nothing
more than target practice.
"However,
there are some
serious problems with this concept. If we were attacked, we would soon
have our
own ICBMs on their way toward the Soviet Union. I think you'd agree it
would
not be a good thing if our powerful, yet-to be-developed lasers, were
busily
shooting our own rockets as they were leaving the United States. Let's
assume,
however, we can develop friend or foe identification that will be
readily
available to every computer-controlled defense laser in our country.
The next thing
we'd have to deal with is the possibility of the Soviets developing
methods to
confuse our friend or foe identification. They might devise a way to
send bogus
electronic signals, jamming our radar, and making our computers ignore
the
incoming missile.
"Let's assume
for a moment
we are able to make sure our friend or foe identification system is
secure and
is unjammable. The next thing you'd assume the Soviets could do is to
duplicate
our friendly signals. Is it possible for the Soviets to put on their
missiles
the some identifying frequencies we are using to identify our own
outgoing
missiles? If they were able to do this, and we did not realize they had
been
able to accomplish this neat scientific trick, we would be bidding the
incoming
missiles a friendly hello and our powerful lasers would be lying idle
as their
missiles hit our targets.
"Now to
complicate the
problem, let's assume Troxler Electronics or some other major
manufacturer of
electronic gear were able to provide a system of identification that
neither
could be jammed nor duplicated. Where would we be?" Wynn stopped,
looked
Nat directly in the eye and said, "How much do you know about the
configuration of current Soviet ICBMs?"
"I know
what's been
published in the papers and technical magazines. Each of the ICBMs has
multiple
warheads. As I remember, they have either ten or twelve. Each of these
multiple
warheads has a number of dummy warheads configured in such a manner to
provide
the same radar signature as the actual warhead. So mathematically our
radar is
going to be looking at some 100 to 140 warheads coming in the United
States per
ICBM not just one."
"Nat you are
knowledgeable.
But, actually it's even worse than you think. Did you realize these
multiple
warheads become missiles of their own immediately after the booster
phase?
Within minutes after coming out of the silo, we are looking at ten
warheads,
and only when the ten missiles approach the United States, do they
deploy the
dummy warheads? In essence, there are ten missiles leaving the Soviet
Union.
Now, the complicating factor. Of these 100 warheads coming in, 10 are
genuine
and 90 are bogus, and all will contain chaff.
The chaff is reflecting strips made of metallic covered Teflon.
They will
be cut to a length which will provide a radar signature similar to that
of a
warhead. When all of these warheads come within range of our radar, the
chaff
will be deployed. Hundreds of thousands of strips of reflecting
material will
start blooming on radar screens. Even automatic weaponry controlled by
the best
radar we have and using our most powerful computers would have
difficulty
sorting out and shooting down more than a small percentage of the
actual
warheads coming across our borders.
"We might
back up the lasers
with infrared heat-seeking missiles, but we would have to have a lot of
them
ready to go. They would be trying to lock on to warm noses of missiles
coming
back into the atmosphere, not hot exhaust. Those gases were left behind
well
out to sea. The greatest problem with heat seekers is their relatively
short
range. The Soviets would have to be kind enough to shoot their ICBMs
with the
multiple warheads right over our defense installations. If they shot
them in
the gaps between installations, we wouldn't have any way at all of
reaching
them with heat seekers.
"We have the
same problem
with lasers unless we are literally going to ring our borders with them
like a
picket fence. It is neither economically nor technologically feasible.
They
could send this barrage of warheads over our few lasers, confuse them
with
chaff, and maybe we could knock down ten to 20 percent. No, it simply
won't
work."
Nat looked at
Wynn seriously and
asked, "Is there a solution?"
"Of course
there may be solutions
we haven't thought of yet, but right now we know of only one way to
have an
effective ballistic missile defense system. We're going to have to
either put a
laser in orbit, such as an X-ray laser, or put mirrors in orbit if we
decide to
use free electron lasers. We must destroy their missiles in the booster
phase
as they are coming out of the silos. This is before they have the
opportunity
to separate into multiple warheads and later into dummy warheads, ad
infinitum.
Regardless of what you’re so-called experts say, currently, there is no
other
solution."
"As I
mentioned
earlier," Wynn continued, "if we were able to devise a solution other
than destroying the missiles coming out of the silos, the Soviets would
set out
finding a way to defeat it. That game of chess never ends. But, in this
game of
checkers, often you can't even tell who is ahead."
"What is an
aerosol
cloud?"
"Certain
gasses reflect well
on radar screens. As a missile is approaching its target and radar
starts to
lock on to the incoming bird, the aerosol cloud can be released by the
rocket
in much the same way as the chaff can be released. The tendency is for
the
radar to lock on to the cloud and let the missile slip away."
"How much
progress have we
made on the Strategic Defense Initiative program?"
"A whole lot
more than we
want the Soviets to know. Of course, there's still much work yet to be
done. We
have made a lot of progress in our laser and particle beam experiments.
We have
more people working on various approaches to laser delivery than we do
the
particle beam because there are more experts in the field. The greatest
Investment in dollars and time is being spent on developing the
chemical,
eximer, free electron and X-ray lasers."
"Tell me
about the chemical
laser?"
"It's always
powered by at
least two gasses which provide the laser medium; hydrogen-chlorine work
well
and there are some experiments using oxygen-iodine and
deuterium-fluorine. We
could have the chemical lasers in orbit and ready to go to war a long
time
before any of the others can be moved from the laboratory and put into
production.
"However, the
other three
types do appear to have even more promise than the chemical lasers, so
we are
reluctant to make a recommendation to deploy these. Chemical lasers
generate
longer wave lengths and are not nearly as readily absorbed by the
target,
consequently they lack the punch you get from the eximer, free electron
or
X-ray lasers. More emphasis is being placed on the eximer and the free
electron
laser right now, although I am somewhat partial to the X-ray laser.
"The term
eximer is
contraction for excited dimer. A dimer is nothing more than a molecule
of two
atoms made up of a noble gas and a halogen. As trigger electrons move
through
the dimer ionizing the noble gas, usually xenon, it creates an electron
bombardment reacting with the halogen. The dimers become unstable,
split and
emit ultra-violet light. If you can believe it, this is much the same
principle
as the fluorescent light. The eximers are not very efficient, but they
can be
arrayed and coupled to reinforce each other into a powerful and
destructive
laser.
"The free
electron laser
sends a stream of electrons through a magnetic field. The magnetic
field causes
the electrons to oscillate and emit photons of electromagnetic
radiation. It's
possible to adjust the magnetic field tuning the emissions to almost
any wave
length. We hope the conversion may reach 25% efficiency.
"The biggest
problem with
both the eximer and the free electron laser is that they're very large
devices.
Consequently they're heavy, and it would be impractical to lift them
into orbit
in great numbers. If we chose to rely on either of these, we would be
making
the decision to orbit high quality mirrors with sensors and
servo-mechanisms
for aiming the mirrors. When a Soviet ICBM clears the silo, and our
sensors
pick up the heat of the exhaust gas, our super computers will calculate
the
proper angle between the firing laser and the slowly rising booster.
The
greatest problem is aiming the mirror, allowing for distortion created
by the
atmosphere. We have decided to fire a low power laser to the orbiting
satellite
and on to the booster, and then calculate the distortion, allowing us
to make
angular corrections before a destructive laser is fired. It sounds as
if this
is cumbersome, but remembers we are operating at the speed of light.
"After the
correction for
distortion is calculated, the mirror will be moved by servo-mechanisms
and the
big laser will be fired. The calculations and adjustments shouldn't
take more
than a fraction of a second, and the ICBM would be out of commission
while it's
still struggling to clear the silo. My simple explanation does not do
justice
to the technical problems yet to be conquered before such a weapon is
operational."
Wynn took a
breath and went on.
"The fourth method I like is the X-ray laser. It doesn't have much in
common with the other three. When I describe it, it will sound
complicated,
but, in reality, it's rather simple. A satellite containing an X-ray
laser would
be constructed with a low yield nuclear device surrounded by lasing
rods, all
perfectly parallel. When the sensor on the satellite detects a Soviet
ICBM
coming out of its silo, a small computer would direct the satellite to
point
the lasing rods directly at the missile. The nuclear device is then
detonated.
The rods emit intense pulses of X-rays. If you can believe it, they are
focused
by the lasing rods and will go directly toward their target. The shock
waves
created by the X-ray laser should destroy the missile, but even if it
didn't,
they would completely foul up all of the electronics gear. Either way
the
missile could not function.
"Let me share
a little
secret that shouldn't go beyond us. One configuration of lasing rods
requires
them to be of mixed metal and approximately eight feet long. Another
theory is
that we might get by with small carbon fiber hairs only a centimeter
long and
less than 1/10,000th of an inch in diameter. All you have to do is
start the
X-rays in a particular direction, and they will travel in a straight
line
without variance."
"Can you tell
me something
about particle beam weapons?" asked Nat, intrigued with this line of
discussion.
"Yes, and I
can do that
rather simply. Particle beams are both difficult to generate and even
more
difficult to steer. Both neutral particle beams and charged particle
beams have
a terrific impact. The biggest problem in using charged particle beams
is they
are affected by the magnetic field of the earth and consequently in
firing
them; one would have to calculate compensation to keep them on target.
A
particle beam weapon would not be one we would attempt to use in space.
It's
more likely we would use this weapon in perimeter defense looking for
missiles
coming in over our shorelines. They do pack a wallop, however, and if
we can
learn to control them, they will be a valuable addition to our
arsenal."
Wynn
continued. "Now let me
tell you about a class of weapons that are very exciting to me. You're
going to
be surprised when I describe them to you. It will appear we have come
full
circle. They are the kinetic energy weapons. Kinetic energy devices are
much
like a great big rifle except they use a different method of
propulsion. I
think they hold a great deal of promise for our Strategic Defense
Initiative
program. Are you familiar with these devices?"
"I've read
about the rail
gun, but, of course, I've never seen one operate."
Wynn laughed.
"You'd love
it. The principle is electromagnetic propulsion. The timing of the
electromagnets is set up in much the same way the strobe lights are
arrayed at
the end of a runway to guide a plane safely down in bad weather. The
rail gun
is basically two parallel rails with a powerful electrical current
passing
through them. We're talking about a current in millions of amps. A
heavy metal
projectile is gas fired into the chamber to overcome inertia. The heavy
metal
projectile is surrounded by an aluminum skirt which, on contact, is
vaporized
into conducting plasma. The incredibly powerful electromagnets working
in phase
start pulling the heavy metal projectile down the rails, accelerating
it the
same way a cyclotron accelerates radioactive particles. With the
knowledge we
have already, it's theoretically possible to accelerate a projectile up
to 62
miles per second.
"Now, listen
to this. We can
fire up to sixty of these projectiles in one second. We will be
operating a
machine gun from out of space, and it will tear an ICBM all to pieces.
The
beauty of this weapon is we're not far away from having it perfected.
They can
be in space within a relatively short period of time, should Congress
approve."
"Wynn, how do
you protect a
satellite? It appears to me, if the Soviets were to attack those
satellites, we
would be out of business before they ever fired their rockets?"
"You're
right. We're also
working on orbiting guns to protect the satellites from killer
satellites
orbited by the Soviets and from rockets fired either from the ground or
from
aircraft."
Nat pushed
back, "But, what
about lasers. I understand in 1975 we were afraid a laser had blinded
one of
our satellites."
"Well,
currently lasers
could put us out of business. I personally believe the future
satellites must
be protected by high quality front silvered mirrors to be able to take
a direct
hit from a laser and disburse it. We're going to have to use an
approach I call
optical stealth technology. This technology will allow us to take a
laser beam
and disburse it by absorbing it through several optical folds and
directing it
away from the orbiting satellite.
"Another
interesting method
to defend satellites from rockets and killer satellites is known as
High
Frontier. Its simplicity will amaze you, Nat. This concept would
require us to
put 400 satellites in orbit, each equipped with devices for up to fifty
interceptions.
They would have a rocket power source and a folding device. If a rocket
were
fired at one of our Strategic Defense Initiative satellites, this High
Frontier
satellite would fire a missile with a folding device which would adjust
its
direction until it was on a collision course with the incoming missile.
Shortly
before the two were to collide, the interceptor would unfold umbrella
like arms
about eight feet long which begin to spin. This would give a circular
diameter
of some sixteen feet. The incoming missile would crash into this
whirling set
of fan blades and explode without ever reaching our Strategic Defensive
Initiative satellite."
"What about
the Soviets?
What are they doing?"
"In some
areas I think they
are more advanced than we are. We know they've upgraded the Galosh
system
around Moscow, and we suspect something big is going on, but we don't
know much
about it. I have a feeling they have some surprises up their sleeves
for us we
haven't detected yet. We do know they have built several new phased
array radar
installations which cover the most likely trajectories we would use for
missiles. I can only speculate they are preparing something for us that
will
come as a big surprise."
"They're not
as
technologically advanced as we are, are they?"
"They just
have a different
approach. They're more methodical than we are. They have a different
set of
priorities, and they never stop working. I have come to respect them
and never
underestimate their ability to get the job done even though it may not
have the
flash and polish our devices sometimes do."
"Where do we
stand in terms
of a space station? I'm assuming our ultimate defense will be assembled
by live
human beings in space and not simply orbited from launched rockets."
"You're
exactly right, Nat.
I don't think the American people realize how important the space
shuttle is to
our future in space. It's not only a recoverable booster, but it's a
space
station of sorts already available to us. We can send a shuttle up and
test
items the same way the Soviets must send rockets up to an orbiting
station. We
have the ability to retrieve satellites, repair satellites, and even
place them
in different orbits. The Soviets can do this only in the most tedious
sort of
way.
"The Soviets
worry about us
sending the shuttle up and flying around the sky picking up their
satellites
and putting them in the cargo bay of the shuttle. It's also possible
for us to
orbit the shuttle next to one of their satellites and examine it
closely even
if we don't pick it up. There'll be no secrets left up there if we
decide to
use the shuttle in that manner. If we put our space stations up in the
1990s,
our materials for the construction of the stations will all be carried
by the
shuttle, not with big ICBM type booster rockets. The use of this device
was a
slick move on the part of the Americans."
"Nat, the
biggest problem we
face in staying ahead of the Soviets is convincing Congress and the
American
people of the importance of these space missions. The Soviet political
system
allows their leaders to make decisions in a closed room with only a
handful of
people present. Democracy and freedom do bring baggage with them. I
only wish
we could order our priorities better and make decisions which are in
the best
interests of our country, and not in the best interests of a political
party."Nat and Wynn continued their conversation for another hour and
then
terminated the meeting. Wynn walked to the door of Troxler and bade Nat
goodbye. There was much mutual admiration between these two men.
1:00
p.m. Wednesday, May 25, 1987
Laser
Optics Research Laboratories
Research
Triangle Park, North Carolina
After leaving
Troxler, Nat
decided to stop at the Governors Inn for lunch. While enjoying a light,
but
satisfying meal, the thought occurred to him he would like to spend the
afternoon talking with the people at Laser Optics. This laboratory was
a small
but highly reputable company in its field. It had the profile of a company with which our military liked to
deal. You could present a problem to the people at Laser Optics, and
chances
are they could not only solve it, but bring it in under budget.
The head of
research at Laser
Optics was a brilliant, beautiful redhead by the name of Courtney
Flame.
Courtney was unmarried and spent fourteen to sixteen hours a day
working on her
projects. She had spent a business lifetime being teased about her last
name
being Flame and her hair being red. Nat picked up the telephone in his
Saab,
and within a minute or two had Courtney on the phone. Once again, the
North
Carolina tradition of being easy to reach held true.
"Well, Nat,
this is a
surprise. What's on your mind?"
"Courtney, I
need to come to
see you this afternoon if you can squeeze me in."
"Sure, I'm
involved with an
appointment right now. Could you make it in about thirty minutes?"
"Certainly,
I'm in the
Governors Inn parking lot and can be there in less than ten minutes. I
need to
make one or two phone calls and then I'll drive over. You can see me
when it's
convenient for you."
Thirty
minutes later, Nat was in
the lobby talking to the receptionist at Laser Optics. After signing in
and
receiving the visitor's badge, Nat was greeted by Courtney's secretary
who
escorted him to her office. When they arrived, he was stunned. It
appeared the
office had been decorated by a New York designer with no expense
spared. While
Courtney may have spent sixteen hours each day on her business, the
office did
not indicate anything but ultimate femininity. Her touch was perfect.
Things
were just right. The furnishings were not frilly and dainty, but
tasteful and
exquisite. The office not only reflected credit on its occupant, it
also gave a
sense of well-being to the visitor.
After
exchanging pleasantries,
they both got down to business. "Nat, are you serious in wanting to
learn
about electro-optics and infra-red sensors? I'm surprised you'd ask me
anything
about a laser. You're well known as being an originator in holography.
You were
using lasers when most people were listening to rock and roll on the
radio."
"Courtney,
I'm serious when
I tell you I have just a few days to become educated in a way I never
thought
would be necessary. I've accepted a project in Europe which should last
two
months. What you're going to teach me today, along with some briefings
I've
received from a few other friends, will be the determining factor as to
the
success of my project. I'm being employed by the federal government to
handle a
situation requiring someone on a short time basis. The work involves
the KGB,
and I've noticed my ability to absorb knowledge has been dramatically
increased
since I've known my life depends upon it. There's nothing like
motivation to
create a learning environment."
Courtney
laughed and began an
earnest conversation, "Electro-optically guided weapons were first
introduced into war during the Vietnam conflict. Examples of
electro-optical
guided weapons would be our Maverick television guided missile and the
Walleye
smart bomb which are now widely deployed all over the world. Each piece
carries
a miniature sensor or receiver in the nose of the missile or bomb, and
may be
locked on a target. A corresponding cathode ray tube is in the cockpit
of the
airplane which allows the pilot to visually select the target for the
weapon.
Once the weapon is fired, the course to the target is plotted, and the
pilot
need not stay around to observe the results. This characteristic has
proven
highly popular with the pilots and has saved many lives. Once the
weapon is
deployed, the pilot heads for home. By the time the weapon impacts, the
pilot
is well on his way in the opposite direction.
"One of the
chief advantages
of the electro-optically guided weapon is that they are passive. They
only
receive signals and, in this case, it's reflected light, the same way
any
television camera operates. Nothing is being emitted from this weapon
which can
be detected by a radio antenna and issue a warning the weapon is about
to
strike."
"Does this
mean weapons such
as the Maverick and the Walleye are limited to clear weather
conditions?"
inquired Nat.
"In the past,
bad weather
has been something of a disadvantage, but our latest weapons are now
using
infra-red imaging, and this allows the weapon to be deployed in bad
weather and
sometimes even at night.
"Infrared and
passive radar
technology have led the way in allowing for the development of new
weapons.
Infrared is used in missiles and night vision systems. Most infrared
systems
use sensors operating in the spectrum of two to three microns or eight
to
thirteen microns. If the sensor detects an object heated to roughly 300
Kelvin,
it will emit beeps in the 8 to 13 micron band. If the temperature gets
as high
as 700 to 800 Kelvin, you can detect beeps in the two to three micron
range.
Infrared sensors are relatively simple, they have nothing to image. All
they
have to do is to detect a heat source and lock on.
"The
designers of heat
seeking nose cones for missiles use a telescopic method which rejects
sources
not within a limited field of vision. You don't want a heat seeking
missile to have
a menu of choices after it's fired. You want it to go only to the
target
originally selected, even if the target starts evasive activities. A
missile
out of control is bad news. Missiles have been known to turn onto the
launch
vehicle itself. More research and development time has been spent in
making the
missile go to its target than has been spent in developing its
explosive
capability.
"The best
infrared sensors
are made of lead sulfide, lead antimonide, and cadmium mercury
telluride and
indium antimonide. Each of these compounds exhibits a specific
sensitivity in a
different area of the spectrum. The two to three micron seeker will
generally
use a lead sulfide compound. The eight to thirteen micron seeker will
use the
mercury telluride compound. Lead sulfide works well at room
temperature, but
many of the detectors need to be cooled. Cadmium mercury telluride
works best
at temperatures of 70 Kelvin or below. This means a coolant such as
liquid
nitrogen may be added to the missile prior to takeoff of the airplane.
"The infrared
missiles
became popular in the early 1950's and the technology is now close to
forty
years old. The Sidewinder, which is still in use all over the world,
was one of
the earlier infrared guided weapons. While the Sidewinder has been
modified and
improved, it is basically the same rocket it was when introduced in
1952. In
these early heat seeking missiles, the pilot had to line himself up
with the
target. The angle could not be more than a few degrees off the heat
source, or
the early sensors couldn't guide the missile to the target.
Even today,
non-imaging seekers
work best when there is a single hot source as a target against a
reasonably
uniform background. This makes them effective against aircraft and
ships at
sea. Heat seeking missiles can be fired from the ground as well as from
other
aircraft. This is possible because their targets stand out well against
the sky
and, of course, ships stand out well against the background of the
ocean.
"Imaging
infrared seekers
are sophisticated devices. They allow the pilot to fire at a target and
leave
before impact. The imaging infrared is basically a television picture
constructed
from heat sources. The ability to image allows the pilot of a plane to
pick a
target at night if there is enough differential in heat to provide an
outline
of the target. That was a real breakthrough. The amount of darkness has
nothing
to do with the quality of the picture on the cathode ray tube. Even
smoke and
haze have relatively little effect on imaging infrared seekers. Imaging
infrared is the backbone of all our night vision equipment and not just
for the
guidance systems for missiles. Many of the Lockheed C-130's use this
for high
accuracy navigation and for terrain-following which allows them to
penetrate
enemy airspace in total darkness.
"The
terrain-following
technique is virtually the same as that used in the cruise missile.
Infrared
systems draw a map of the ground below and compare it to terrain
coordinates
stored in the computer. Using this technique, the navigator and pilot
know
where they are at all times."
Nat
interrupted. "Courtney,
do we use infrared in satellites?"
Nat was
already well aware of
their use, but it was his way of showing interest in all Courtney was
explaining to him. It also was a vehicle to get her to go into more
detail
about the use of infrared sensors.
Courtney
lowered her voice as if
she were telling a secret. "Our most advanced infrared system for
satellite use is the Teal Ruby. These satellites are used to detect low
flying
bombers and cruise missiles which are ordinarily successful in evading
ground
based radar. The whole concept of flying low for bombing missions is to
use
existing terrain to shield your airplane or missile from detection by
the
enemy's radar. But, today with our sensors being mounted from above,
these
evasive techniques will have to be re-thought. The Teal Ruby will be
giving a
picture of flight paths throughout the complete mission and our
anti-aircraft
men can have a warm reception waiting as they near the target?"
Nat broke in.
"Are we
totally vulnerable now to low flying evasive action?"
"No, we have
rather
effective over-the-horizon radar. The principle of over-the horizon
radar is to
use the ionosphere to reflect radar signals both from the transmitter
and back
to the antenna. This works reasonably well, and gives us an adequate
warning
system now. But even the over the horizon radar is not at all like
watching the
incoming enemy on television. When you have that capability, you are at
the
frontier of high technology."
"You earlier
mentioned laser
guidance. Are you talking about the smart bombs used in Vietnam?"
"Yes, but
that early technology
has been improved and expanded considerably. In Vietnam, the Paveway
system was
developed and put on our F-4 Phantoms.
The Phantom
was sent out to a
target working in tandem with another aircraft generally the Rockwell
OVC-Bronco. These were forward control aircraft, and it was the
Bronco's task
to locate the target and pinpoint it with the laser beam. The F-4
Phantom would
deliver the bomb which would follow the laser right to the target. This
was one
of the major technological advances developed during the Vietnam War.
Can you
imagine trying to hit a bridge with a bomb when you are traveling 700
miles per
hour? A bridge makes a narrow target, and a miss does you no good
whatsoever.
Only when we developed laser technology, did we achieve the' high
accuracy we
needed. The British also used Paveway successfully in 1982 during the
Falklands
war.
"Laser guided
weapons are
also effective for ground combat. When the laser beam is locked on the
target,
we have several rockets with guidance systems that can take out tanks
and heavy
artillery. Texas Instruments, the developer of Paveway, has now
released
Paveway 3. The AH-64 Apache helicopter uses he Rockwell M-114A Hellfire
and the
Martin Marietta Copperhead as its two missiles. Both of these are laser
guided.
The laser is easy to aim, and it's virtually jam proof. There's not
much an
enemy target can do to make a laser become inaccurate.
"Now up to
this point, we've
just talked about using laser guidance systems. As you know, a powerful
laser
can be highly destructive itself. A great concern is the potential
ability of
the Soviets to use lasers against our satellites. We have as a high
priority
the development of technology to defend satellites from these powerful
lasers.
The concept of the defense is simpler than the development, but if we
can get
high quality front silvered mirrors between a satellite and the weapon,
we can
deflect the laser beam and trap it so that it will have no appreciable
effect
on the satellite itself. Technology in this area is moving rapidly, and
there's
no question it's part of the Strategic Defense Initiative total
package. Our
communication satellites and navigation satellites need protection
right away.
Even our foot soldiers determine their precise location by using
satellite
technology.
"Direct
energy weapons such
as lasers have great promise, but there is still much work to be done
before
they're as effective as they need to be. We have the technology to
develop
lasers strong enough to shoot down airplanes and incoming missiles, but
the
machinery required to generate the laser beam is so large and
cumbersome that
these lasers are not currently practical. Anti-satellite weaponry is
another
matter. The weapons can be positioned on land to destroy a deployed
satellite,
because satellites are in fixed positions. We could use lasers to guard
our
intercontinental ballistic fields. ICBM silos are grouped together and
direct
energy defensive weapons could be effectively installed there."
Nat was
impressed with the
intelligence and precision of this woman. Their conversation continued
for 45
minutes, He thanked her for the valuable information she had provided,
excused
himself, and returned to his car in the parking lot.
The guard in
the parking lot was
interested in the details and specifications of the Saab 9000. Nat
always liked
talking about his car, and he explained its operating principles, the
intercooler, and the turbine boost. The guard was appreciative of the
explanation and in return took Nat's picture with his belt buckle.
10:00
p.m. Wednesday May 25. 1987
The
Cameron Village Camera Shoppe
Raleigh,
North Carolina
An automobile
slipped easily into
one of the many vacant parking spaces in front of the camera shop, and
the
driver exited the vehicle, locked the door, and moved across the
sidewalk
toward the entrance of the store. Before the driver was across the
walk, the
door opened allowing him easy access to the establishment. Once he was
inside,
the door was closed, bolted and all security devices activated. The two
men
spoke casually and warmly as they headed to the door leading to the
back of the
building and Wells Compton's office Compton had the file on Nat Turner
open,
and it was growing each day. It was easy to see the prints from the
photographs
taken over the last ten days had been carefully cataloged and placed in
the
file. All the written reports filed from agents in the field were
there. The
decoded messages from the Soviet embassy and Compton's own carefully
worded
reports were all available for study within this thick sheaf of papers.
A
separate folder bearing Nat Turner's name was lying next to the
correspondence
file. This second folder contained newspaper clippings and background
information relating to Turner's interests. A thick twenty page resume
had also
been provided by Turner's secretary. Compton had sent an agent to the
office of
the president posing as a reporter for “The News and Observer”,
requesting this
background information. The secretary was most cordial and happy to
comply,
providing him also with several glossy prints suitable for
reproduction.
Once inside
Compton's office the
three men seated themselves in their accustomed chairs and enjoyed a
steaming
cup of fresh coffee, allowing the business activity to become sociable.
Courtney Flame. Let me tell you one thing. If I went to Laser Optics,
I'd go
see Courtney Flame, even if she didn't have any important information
to
share."
The other two
men smiled
appreciatively.
"Hill is
exactly
right," said Odom. "He spent the afternoon with Courtney, and you
know her specialty. She's an authority on lasers and guidance systems."
He went on,
"In two days he
has talked with authorities on rockets, aircraft armament, satellites,
the
Strategic Defense Initiative, exotic weapons, lasers and guidance
systems for
missiles. Our friend Nat Turner appears to be the point man for World
War
III."
The
conversation turned to the
preparation of the report to be filed with the Washington embassy.
Freeman
stayed with them tonight. By 1:00 a.m. the report had been prepared,
coded, and
sent to the embassy. The details of Turner's activities of the last two
days
had been carefully summarized with appropriate comments and judgments
provided
by Wells Compton.
9:00
a.m. Thursday, May 26, 1987
Burroughs
Wellcome
Research
Triangle Park
Today Nat's
schedule included two
of the largest pharmaceutical firms in the world. Both were British
owned and
operated, but had large research facilities in RTP. This morning he was
to
visit with Dr. Hurst Owenby, head of research for Burroughs Wellcome.
In the
afternoon, he would be visiting with Carter Ballentine, who headed
research for
Glaxo. Both of these appointments had been arranged, and Nat was
looking
forward to the conversations.
The Burroughs
Wellcome Research
Lab is one of the most unique buildings in the entire world. There are
no
perpendicular walls in its design. Movie companies have borrowed the
building
from time to time to project architecture of three to four centuries
hence. If
the employees of Burroughs Wellcome wore jump suits, one would have the
feeling
of being transported into the future.
Nat checked
in with the
receptionist, received his visitor's badge, and was whisked up six
floors in an
elevator resembling a rocket to the office of Hurst Owenby. Hurst
greeted Nat
and they exchanged pleasantries. A fresh pot of coffee had been
prepared and
was served by Dr. Owenby's secretary. Nat wanted to walk on the terrace
outside
Hurst's office to view the beautiful North Carolina countryside. From
this
vantage point, you could appreciate the concept the early developers of
the
park had envisioned when they sold the property to the great research
laboratories. The agreement in the deed for the property specified that
no more
than 15% of the property could be built upon, and at least 85% of the
property
must be kept as a park or in a natural state. This was one of the
finest
working environments in the United States. In no other single location
had so
many firms congregated in such a peaceful and thought provoking
setting. Even
the National Humanities Center chose the Research Triangle Park to
locate its
ivory tower for intellectuals, providing a setting of ultimate
creativity.
Nat explained
to Hurst he was
there this morning to become as educated as possible on viruses and
bacteria.
He wanted information on the state of the art treatment of the world's
deadliest diseases, and he was also interested in learning about germ
warfare.
He needed to know the most likely sources of pestilence which could be
released
upon enemy forces, and he needed to know if there was any particular
method of
combating these dreadful life consuming microbes and organisms after
they had
been released.
Hurst was
businesslike and
quickly ran over a list of dangerous diseases, and the treatment of
each
malady. Hurst at no time indicated his company was in any way related
to the
field of germ warfare. It did appear to Nat; however, Hurst was quite
an expert
in the field and was speaking with great authority. While Nat would not
speculate either way, he was convinced Hurst was deeply involved either
in
developing germ warfare or combating germ warfare. From the horror
expressed in
Hurst's description, Nat was more inclined to believe the lead
researcher on
developing antidotes and cures from pestilence caused by such warfare.
This
conversation continued for
more than two hours. At 11:30 Nat thought the subject had been covered
adequately. He thanked Hurst for the time taken to educate him and
exited back
down the rocket-like elevator to the ground floor and returned to the
parking
lot.
The
receptionist on duty had
called her favorite camera shop in Cameron Village to see if the
pictures she
had taken over the weekend had been developed. During the conversation,
she had
mentioned in a casual manner that Nat Turner, the president of Cameron
College,
had been visiting with them this morning, and how nice it was to have
local
dignitaries take an interest in the pharmaceutical world.
1:00
p.m. Thursday, May 26, 1987
Glaxo
Research Laboratories
Research
Triangle Park
Nat Turner
returned to the
Governors Inn for lunch. The food was excellent, and he enjoyed the
atmosphere
of relaxation surrounded by elegance. At 1:00 he was in the reception
area of
another giant pharmaceutical company, Glaxo also operated by a British
parent
company. Glaxo had research facilities in RTP and manufacturing
facilities a
few miles east of Raleigh. Nat's appointment was with Carter
Ballentine, the
head research chemist for Glaxo. The Glaxo building was of modern
architecture and
the outer walls were completely glass.
The building
was shaped like a Y
with three distinct wings surrounding the reception area
architecturally
formatted to create an atrium. The receptionist for Glaxo proved to be
as
friendly as the guard on the gate. The guard, however, had indulged in
one
additional activity. As Nat was receding from view up the drive toward
the
Glaxo building, the security man on the gate wrote down the license
number of
the black Saab and slipped it into his pocket. Within five minutes, Nat
was in
the office of Carter Ballentine. He was greeted warmly and, after the
usual
preliminary moments of conversation, both men were ready to get down to
business.
"Carter, I
didn't come to
talk to you about the pharmaceutical business. I want to talk to you
about how
research scientists keep abreast with the other research scientists."
Carter asked,
"Are you
speaking about the pharmaceutical world or the scientific world in
general?"
"I'm talking
about the
pharmaceutical world. I am assuming there's a network of scientists
within each
field who know each other personally or stay aware each other through
their
publications."
"You're right
in making this
assumption. In most scientific fields, there're no more than 100 people
you'd
consider to be authorities. While many scientific magazines are
published
detailing research findings, there are never more than 100 names to
which you
give any credence. Frankly, beyond that number, research findings can
be more
misleading than helpful. It's amazing the conclusions educated people
will draw
just to focus attention on themselves. I doubt you will read many
scientific
articles that do not support the hypothesis the researcher stated
before he
conducted his test. This is not only true in science; it's true in
sociology,
psychology, and virtually every academic field.
"On the other
hand, Nat, I
would speculate in each of the scientific specialties there would be
roughly a
golden 100 who make the rules for the rest. When you read their
articles, or
talk with them personally you listen to what they have to say."
"Does this
include
scientists working behind the Iron Curtain?"
"Definitely,
An
international reputation to a scientist is his most sacred possession.
In the
pharmaceutical world, I could identify each of these 100 individuals
and tell
you his or her specialty. I have their names listed, their location,
whether it
be a university, a government complex, or a private company such as
Glaxo. I
even have their telephone numbers. I doubt there's a scientist in a
respected
field who could not be reached by a counterpart within twelve to twenty
four
hours. Most of the scientists would accept a telephone call from
another of the
golden 100 as quickly as the overseas operator could put the call
through." The conversation moved to other scientific fields and Nat
carefully noted in his mind Carter's observations.
9:00
p.m. Thursday May 26, 1967
The
Cameron Village Camera Shoppe
Raleigh,
North Carolina
Compton had
decided to set the
meeting with Odom an hour earlier tonight.
The three men had been working into the early hours of the
morning for
almost two weeks. It was apparent from the communications coming in
from the
embassy that Compton's name was becoming known both in Washington and
Moscow.
He knew, if he was lucky and Turner became as important as it appeared
he
might, Wells Compton would become a rising star in the KGB. The KGB
always
rewarded success. Though never stated on public occasions, the best
known joke
to circulate among KGB operatives is the organization is the most
capitalistic
in the world. If an agent produced, an agent was rewarded. It was that
simple.
It was becoming clear to both the KGB in Moscow and the embassy in
Washington that
Wells Compton was producing.
After Odom
had parked his car,
Hill allowed him entrance into the shop and both men headed straight
for
Compton's office. Hill had been careful to secure the store properly as
he
always did. When Odom and Hill joined Compton, it was apparent he was
in a good
mood; ebullient in fact. He had greeted Odom with a great deal more
warmth than
he ever had before. The whole atmosphere in the office was more relaxed
than
usual. The messages they had been receiving from their superiors were
complimentary indeed. Hill and Odom were empathetic with Compton and
their
spirits began to rise too. Matters were obviously going well for the
KGB
station in Raleigh.
Compton
provided both men coffee
and freshened his own cup. He asked as casually as a man on vacation,
"Wade, tell me about your day."
"Much the
same pattern, An
early stop by his office, an appointment in the Research Triangle,
lunch at the
Governors Inn, another visit in the Triangle, back to the office, and
then
home."
"I can hardly
wait for you
to tell me where he went today." Compton said, smiling.
"He went to
Burroughs
Wellcome in the morning and Glaxo in the afternoon."
"That's
interesting!"
These words were expressed in a southern drawl not typical of a KGB
agent.
"Who did he
see at Burroughs
Wellcome?"
"He went
right to the top as
usual. He met with Hurst Owenby. He heads their pharmaceutical
research."
Compton's
voice was now edged
with excitement. "We've struck gold! This confirms the suspicion we had
all along. The United States is actively pursuing germ warfare.
Turner's
visits during the last
two weeks are all beginning to fit together into a nice little pattern.
Was he
with Owenby all morning?"
Odom nodded
his head positively.
"Have you
been able to
confirm the fact that Burroughs Wellcome is working in germ warfare?"
"No, we have
nothing. Our
penetration at Burroughs has never heard the terms mentioned. She does
say they
keep their work highly confidential, and all projects are referred to
by code
names. Most researchers are jealous of their work and border on
paranoia that
someone will upstage years of painstaking research."
Hill joined
in. "Turner
would not be visiting Burroughs Wellcome to get capsules for herpes. He
so far
has been on a mission of war, and I know of nothing a pharmaceutical
firm could
provide except something related to bacteria or germs."
"The biggest
surprise about
Burroughs Wellcome is that it is a British concern," said Wade. "Why
would the United States be working with the British?"
"It's owned
by a British
foundation but it's private and independent." Compton explained.
"It's not owned by the British government. If a profit is to be made,
they
will take it. Appearances suggest they are working on something big for
the
United States government. That's confirmed by Turner's visit today.
When we
take our report to Washington, I'll suggest Burroughs Wellcome become a
high
priority item for intrusion. We need to know more about their
activities than
we do."
"What did he
do this
afternoon?" Compton asked.
"He spent the
afternoon with
Dr. Carter Ballentine, the research head of Glaxo."
"That
confirms it,"
Compton said. "Glaxo must have a germ warfare contract with the
government
too."
"Isn't Glaxo
British just
like Burroughs Wellcome?" asked Odom.
"Yes. These
two companies
must be making major strides in the destructive side of
pharmaceuticals."
The three men
spent a few minutes
concluding their remarks and started work on the report to be coded and
sent to
Washington. They slanted the report to indicate there was probable
cause to
believe the two giant pharmaceutical firms were under governmental
contract to
do research on massive destructive techniques through germ warfare.
They
supported these allegations by recapping the activities of Nat Turner
during
the week.
10:00
a.m. Thursday, May 26, 1987
U.S.S.R.
Embassy
Washington,
D. C.
Sergei Leonov
had returned to
Yuri Popov's office. Both men were now enjoying steaming cups of coffee.
Popov
immediately asked Leonov,
"Sergei, have you had any additional reports from the Raleigh
station?"
"Yes, we've
heard from them,
and their excitement is building."
"What did he
do today?"
"He spent the
morning at
Troxler."
"You mean he
was there all
morning?" Popov said with a grimace on his face."Yes, and it appears
he spent his time with their number one man."
Popov had a
serious expression on
his face, and he was all business now.
"Troxler is
an integral part
of Strategic Defense Initiative research. That clever little company
probably
knows more about exotic weapons than any other laboratory in the world.
If
Troxler is seriously involved in this operation, we have trouble. We
have big
trouble."
Popov paused
momentarily and
looked quizzically at Leonov. "Sergei, dare I ask where Turner spent
the
afternoon?"
"You can
dare, but you're
not going to like it." Leonov said with a smile. "He spent the
afternoon at Laser Optics talking with Courtney Flame."
"He spent the
afternoon with
Courtney Flame!" he said with surprise. "She's their leading
authority on laser weapons and laser guidance systems. Definitely from
the two
conversations he had today, he was talking to people who're authorities
on
modern aircraft and space weapons. This scenario is beginning to take
shape.
Yesterday he
visited Hercules and
talked about rockets, and he went to TRW and talked about satellites.
At
Troxler, there's no telling what he talked about. They are generally
thinking
into the 21st or 22nd centuries, and at Laser Optics, he was talking
about
either laser weapons or laser guidance systems. Yes, definitely he is
involved
in a space effort."
"Yuri, what
kind of report
are you going to make to Moscow?"
"Today, I am
not going to
speculate, but I am going to allow them to draw their own conclusions.
I will
be careful in the report to include the information we know about
Troxler and
their work with the Strategic Defense Initiative. I will also tell them
we know
Troxler is one of the nation's leading researchers in exotic weapons. I
will
give some description of Laser Optics and their research on laser
guidance
systems and the military use of lasers. This will give the Moscow
office a
chance to respond to us and we can buy a couple of hours that way.
Perhaps the
Raleigh station will have picked up something else that can be useful
before we
are called upon to start putting the pieces of the puzzle together."
10:00
a.m. Friday, May 27, 1987
KGB
Office
Moscow,
USSR
Leonov
Garganin walked into the
office of the Moscow head of the KGB.
Tatlin
Komarov looked up from his
desk and asked quickly, "Have you heard from Washington?"
"Yes, and I
might add, the
plot thickens."
Garganin
placed a copy of the
decoded report in front of Komarov and sat down with his copy and
awaited their
morning discussion. Komarov read the decoded message carefully. He was
interested in the work of both Troxler and Laser Optics. He compared
today's
report with the one he received yesterday relating the scientific
specialties
of Hercules and TRW. A full fifteen minutes passed and not one word was
spoken.
Then slowly, deliberately, Komarov looked up and engaged the eyes of
Garganin.
"Sergei, this
is incredible!
The Central Committee may vent their wrath on me if they like. Without
question, we've been able to uncover the most important military
maneuver the
United States has made since I have been with the KGB. But I'm not
going to
report this to the Central Committee just yet. If I took it to them
today, they
would jump to conclusions and tip our hand. We do not have the story
quite
complete."
Garganin
looked at his chief.
"What do you think they're doing?"
"I don't
think there's any
question what they're doing. They're deploying weapons in space. I'm
also going
to make an educated guess. I don't think they are deploying weapons in
space
for defensive purposes. I'm convinced these weapons will be used in a
preemptive strike against Soviet targets as quickly as they become
operational."
Komarov
paused and went on.
"As you can see, Sergei, if I took this assertion to the Central
Committee, they would immediately want proof. They're not going to
accept my
assessment. They're going to want photographs of the weapons. They're
going to
need undeniable proof they've been deployed, and we can't provide any
yet. It's
going to be necessary for me to share with them what we know soon, but
I'm
going to wait at least twenty-four hours to see what else we get from
Washington. Contact the embassy and tell them as soon as they have any
other
information on Turner's movements let me know. Also, Sergei, tell them
I am
ready to commit any number of agents necessary to track this operation
on an
hourly basis, and emphasize to them this intelligence is critical to
security
of their homeland."
9:00
a.m. Friday May, 27, 1987
North
Carolina Microelectronics Institute
Research
Triangle Park, North Carolina
Nat had only
two more visits he
wanted to make in the Research Triangle Park before being ready to take
on his
assignment overseas. Today he had made arrangements to visit the North
Carolina
Microelectronics Institute and the Environmental Protection Agency
Research
Center, both located within the confines of RTP.
The North
Carolina
Microelectronics Institute was built under the impetus of Governor
James Hunt,
a former Democratic governor of the state. His successor was a
Republican and a
former chemistry professor at Davidson College. Even though the
administrations
had changed, the scientific interest exhibited by the new governor
ensured the
Microelectronics Institute was well funded and on its way to becoming
the nation's
leader in its field.
The Institute
had many large
grants amounting to millions of dollars supplied by various computer
companies
throughout the country. The center is used for research and development
of
larger and faster microchips for computers of future generations.
The head of
research at the
Institute is Dr. Susan Temple. While she did not have the physical
beauty and
fire of Courtney Flame at Laser Optics, she was certainly an attractive
woman
and considered to be a world leader in her field. Nat was at home at
Microelectronics. While he could not claim the credentials of Susan
Temple, he
was considered to be an expert in the computer field himself. He had
been
involved with computers throughout his professional life. He had
earlier attended
schools offered by computer manufacturers, and was a competent
programmer. He
could write in all of the popular languages -COBOL, FORTRAN, Basic A,
C, and
Pascal. He was also accomplished in programming in machine and assembly
language.
After being
conducted to Susan
Temple's office, Nat and Susan began discussing the technology of
computers
with relish. Susan immediately realized she seldom had a visitor from
outside
of the computer industry as knowledgeable as Nat in all aspects of
computer
construction, design and use. They talked about processing speeds from
the
practical to the theoretical. They discussed bubble memory and various
theoretical ways to reduce the size of a chip with bytes of memory
reduced to
the molecular level. Susan shared with Nat bizarre ideas being
considered to
reduce size and increase processing speed. They talked about Cray and
his work
with the super computer, and Susan shared a conversation she had with
him in
recent days relating to his plans for the future.
Nat told
Susan that when he
traveled he took his Compaq 386 portable computer with him. She showed
admiration in the selection of this particular machine, and they
discussed the
386 chip and the Compaq portable's 20 MHz calculating capability. Nat
was
interested in knowing from Susan's viewpoint which computer companies
located
in the United States were actually the leaders. It was easy to compare
sales
figures, but these were often related more to company visibility and
marketing
techniques than to scientific leadership in the computer field. The
merits of
each of the major companies were discussed frankly with a warning from
Susan
not to quote her in any way. After all, these computer companies helped
pay her
salary and kept the Microelectronics Institute in business.
The
conversation moved to the
Japanese. Susan made a frank evaluation and comparison of Japanese
products
with American products. Nat pushed the conversation away from the
microcomputer
to the mini computer, the main frames, and ultimately to comparison of
super
computers. Could the Japanese produce a chip capable of handling 64
calculations at one time? Could they produce one which could handle 128
calculations at one time? They discussed 256 and 512 as theoretical
possibilities. Which of our companies is the most likely to stay
head-to-head
with the Japanese in the production of faster processing microchips?
Nat was
interested in the role of the Microelectronics Institute in the
development of
new chips. Now his focus drew Susan to a finer point.
"Susan, can
the Soviets
build computers?"
"Yes, of
course, they can
build computers and they do. Unfortunately for them, however, they
cannot keep
up with current technology. A computer built in the USSR today would be
similar
to a computer built by the United States ten years ago. The Soviets
also have a
problem with building reliability into their equipment. They like to
keep
machines big and strong. They're totally frustrated with minor
breakdowns in
wiring."
Suddenly
Susan smiled and laughed
out loud. "This is something you may not know, Nat, even with your
great
interest in science and technology. The Americans are able to design
electrical
systems and wire them into their machines better than anyone else in
the world.
The Japanese have also become good at electrical design and wiring, but
they
have learned these techniques by copying the American technicians. You
wouldn't
think something as simple as wiring would be a major problem, but it
is. If you
were to go out and buy an expensive European automobile today, you
could pay
$50,000 for it. The first problem you have with the automobile will
have
nothing to do with the drive train. The Europeans are excellent in
their
engineering design, but they have never been able to come up to
American
standards in wiring. The first problem with a European car will
inevitably be
its electrical system. If the European manufacturers could design
electrical
systems as well as we can, their automobiles would absolutely run
forever.
We've always been the leader in the electrical field."
"What
countries are capable
of building super computers?"
"Certainly we
in the United
States can and have. Cray isn't the only super computer being built.
IBM can
build them, Burroughs can build them, and several of the other
manufacturers
have the capabilities. Most have assumed there isn't a large enough
market to
try to keep up with Cray, who has always led the field in the area of
the super
computer. The Japanese can build super computers. Toshiba has super
computers
which will compete with anyone's. The French have the technology, but
their
market is limited. While they usually prefer French products over
American, it
is not true when it comes to computers. They will buy an American high
end
computer over anybody else in the world."
"Are the
Soviets capable of
building a super computer?" "In the long run, they are. They could
spend the next ten to fifteen years and duplicate the work Cray has on
the
floor right now. Their problem is they do not make major leaps in
design. They
work incrementally. They design, they test, and they improve. Frankly,
the
Germans who have such an excellent reputation in scientific development
work
much the same way. They are methodical in their approach and seldom
make the
major leap. The Germans are thinking further ahead than the Soviets so
they
would arrive at a solution quicker."
"Have the
Soviets been able
to buy super computers from anyone?"
"Well,
certainly not from
the United States. We have done our best to keep our high level
technology away
from them."
"What about
the
Japanese?"
"I doubt they
could buy them
from the Japanese, but you never know. The Japanese do like to maintain
a
degree of independence from us, even though we're their largest trading
partner. If the United States found that a Japanese company was selling
computer technology of this level to the Soviets, we would certainly
ban from
our shores the products of that company. Japanese companies are so
integrated
that all of their high tech companies have consumer product divisions.
If you recall,
Toshiba was selling stealth technology to the Soviets for their
submarines
until we found about it. The minute we put an embargo on their
television sets
and video cassette recorders, we stopped them from doing business with
the
Soviets."
Susan paused.
"In the field
of defense technology, the grapevine has it that the Soviets do not
possess the
super computer."
"What does
that mean? Does
it limit their defense initiatives or does it limit their research?"
"A little of
both, the
Soviets are so incremental in their product development they can
probably make
do with less than the latest in computer technology. On the other hand,
there's
no way they could devise any Strategic Defense Initiative comparable to
the
United States' SDI. These systems are controlled by computers which
must
perform billions of calculations per second. Without an array of super
computers, there can be no Strategic Defense Initiative."
"Do you know
where the super
computers are?"
"Oh yes.
There're only a
handful of them in the world. The United States government keeps up
with super
computers the same way they do the flow of uranium. A computer of this
magnitude in the wrong hands would be the same as arming a terrorist
nation
with hydrogen bombs."
"Could a
country such as the
U.S.S.R. manufacture a super computer if somehow they were able to buy
the
chips to do the calculations? The chips would be more difficult to
control than
the hardware itself."
"They
couldn't manufacture
the computer even with the chip. The computer is such an integrated
system you
would have to have some concept of the total design before you could
make the
chips function to their fullest capacity.
"However,
Nat, I'm talking
about a short term environment. If they were able to secure the chips,
and had
five to ten years to build the computer, they would be able to
duplicate the
technology we have today. By that time, we would be ten years ahead
again.
"One great
advantage of a
Communist nation," Susan continued, "is that they can devote as much
manpower as needed to accomplish any job. Having the government in your
corner
in the Soviet Union is a great advantage. When you're working under
government
contract in the United States, the danger of the budget cutting knife
is always
present. We're fortunate that there was an incentive for private
industry to
build the computers in the United States. There's no doubt in my mind
we would
not be as far ahead as we are if our government had set out to build
the
computer. The stop and start pattern as illustrated by the space
industry is
wasteful both in money and manpower.
Trained
people will not stay with
a company if they're facing lay off. It's a shame private industry did
not get
into the space business instead of the federal government. I'm sure we
would be
so far ahead of the Soviets they would never catch up. I think even the
bureaucrats in Washington are happy the computer was developed through
the use
of private resources.
"The only
edge we have in
technology now is in fields designed by or controlled by computer. It
is
absolutely essential for national security that we never lose ‘the
leading edge
in this race. These past few years, with a Republican in the White
House and the
Democrats in control of Congress, have been bad days for science and
technology. It hasn't been that the funds weren't available; it's been
the
uncertainty of it all.
"Ten years
ago, a
congressman noticed a line item in Fort Campbell's budget for a large
recreational expenditure. To make a name for himself, he called for a
congressional investigation of this expenditure. On nationwide TV
through the
questioning of the base commander, he exposed the fact that Fort
Campbell was
the chief stockpile for our hydrogen bombs. Can you imagine the good
news for
the KGB if they happened to be watching Walter Cronkite? This
congressman was
proud of the fact he exposed the stock piling of the hydrogen bombs. He
was not
smart enough to understand the embarrassment of the situation."
"Let me ask
you a
straightforward question," Nat said. "If the Soviets were able to
secure a super computer, would they be able to put a Strategic Defense
Initiative in place?"
"Nat, I don't
think so.
While a series of super computers would be an absolute must to make the
system
work, you don't just plug those computers in the wall. Our Strategic
Defense
Initiative is going to take a minimum of 50,000 top flight programmers
working
in concert to develop the software necessary to make the SDI
functional. The
Soviets simply do not have that many top grade programmers available.
There are
some things the Soviets could do with a super computer that would make
life
much more uncomfortable for us, but at the moment, the Strategic
Defense Initiative
as envisioned by our country is simply out of the question for them. It
would
take twenty years of constant development on their part. No, I'm afraid
they're
going to have to go some other way. Even in the United States, we'll
have our
weapons ready far before the mechanics of delivering them to the target
will be
available."
Nat and Susan
continued to talk
until noon. While there were many other things Nat would have liked to
discuss,
he was comfortable with the knowledge gained in the three hour
conference. Both
Nat and Susan expressed their enjoyment at engaging each other in such
a
stimulating mental exercise.
As Nat was
driving away from the
North Carolina Microelectronics Institute, he noticed how refreshed he
was.
This had been a great morning. An intellectual exchange of this sort
was
stimulating. His own background in computers had helped the
conversation
considerably.
When Nat
turned his car onto
Highway 54, he had to slow down perceptibly to go around four orange
pylons
placed in the road by the Carolina Power and Light Company. Three men
were
busily at work repairing some problem reported by one of the RTP
customers. As
Nat accelerated away, he did not notice one of the workmen remove a
small
spiral notebook from his pocket, write down Nat's license number and
the words
"Black Saab 9000 Turbo". The workman closed the book and replaced it
in his jeans.
1:00
p.m. Friday, May 27
Environmental
Protection Agency Laboratories
Research
Triangle Park, North Carolina
After lunch
at the Governors Inn,
the waiter mentioned to Nat he was happy to have such a regular
customer. While
the dining room of this hotel was one of Nat's favorite restaurants, he
had
never dined there four days in a row. After the third lunch, his waiter
had
made a note of his name and credit card number and reported this to the
camera
store located in Cameron Village. This same report was relayed to the
shop on
following days.
During lunch,
Nat reflected on
the activities of his week. He had visited seven of the most sensitive
facilities located in RTP. This afternoon he had an appointment to
visit the
Environmental Protection Agency's laboratories and talk with their
director,
Hale Platelet. Nat was rather proud of himself for using his time
wisely. He
mistakenly thought the CIA would be pleased at his adding four visits
to his
itinerary. Unfortunately, these additions were not well received by the
CIA,
and this had already been a matter of discussion with Chris Cope,
Michael Shinn
and George Calumet. Such a deviation from plan would have been dealt
with
severely had Nat Turner been a permanent employee of the CIA. It was
important
for the agency to know ahead of time the plans of one of their
operatives. All
of this conversation was, of course, unknown to Nat.
At 1:30 Nat
was in the waiting
room of the Environmental Protection Agency. The Agency's laboratories
were
located on the edge of the Research Triangle Park facing Highway 54.
The
facility is removed roughly one quarter mile from Interstate 40 and no
more
than ten to twelve minutes from Raleigh. Hale Platelet had recalled
another
occasion when Nat Turner had visited the facilities for a tour. The
Environmental Protection Agency was proud of this facility as it was
one of the
best equipped detection laboratories in the world. Before going to
Platelet's
office, Nat asked for a quick walking tour to familiarize him again
with the
activities being undertaken by the Environmental Protection Agency's
research
lab. The laboratory building was constructed in the shape of a hexagon.
They
laughed that the EPA wanted to upstage the armed services with their
pentagon
shaped building in Arlington, Virginia.
After
completing the tour, they
arrived at Hale's office and sat down for their scheduled discussion.
Nat
opened the conversation by looking directly at Hale. "I'd like to talk
to
you about monitoring."
"Well, you've
certainly come
to the right place. We're equipped to do the best job of chemical
monitoring in
the world."
"Why do you
restrict your
monitoring to chemicals?"
"Well,
actually we do
monitor more than chemicals, but I differentiate that from monitoring
electrical signals, radio waves and signals appearing in the ultrasonic
spectrum of the electromagnetic field."
"Let's start
with water
sampling. Tell me what you can do with a cup of water." asked Nat.
"We could
spend the rest of
the afternoon answering this first question." He decided to simplify
the
matter, and spent only fifteen minutes noting the various tests that
could be
run on water and the expected results of the tests. He talked about
water
soluble substances and how easy it was for toxic wastes to enter a
city's
drinking water supply.
Nat moved the
conversation into
the area of air samples. Hale was equally as eloquent in his
description of the
monitoring device, and the tests the test the agency could run on air
samples.
He was explicit as to which substances could typically become airborne
and how
far they could travel from their source.
He noted,
"Heavy substances
can become airborne for a short period of time if the impetus were
something
such as an explosion. But substances of high specific gravity cannot
maintain
airborne properties unless by chance they are shaped in some
configuration
which will give them a slight air foil. This shape will extend the
airborne
properties, but they still cannot travel far from their point of
origin."
"How about
earth
samples?" asked Nat.? This question was as open ended as the question
about the water sample. This time Hale spent thirty minutes outlining
the
various tests that would be run on soil samples giving both a
qualitative and
quantitative analysis of the substances contained in the sample. Nat
was
interested in exploring devices used for monitoring and analysis. He
was
particularly interested in those items which might be portable and
could be
carried in one's luggage.
Nat
thoroughly questioned Hale
about simple tests that could be run in college laboratories as he
moved about
Europe.
Hale assured
Nat "Most pure
qualitative and quantitative analysis experiments can be run from
research
laboratories located on university campuses. The EPA has specialized
devices
for taking samples in specific quantities allowing for more detailed
identification than a lab technician would be able to accomplish in a
laboratory not comparatively equipped."
Nat asked
several questions about
items that could be trapped by clothing. With this question, Hale
grinned and
asked Nat if he were training to be a detective. "Nat, you must want to
go
to work for the sheriff's department after you complete your tour of
duty with
Cameron College."
Nat laughed
and assured him this
was not currently in his plans. "But, Hale, if you do your job of
describing detection techniques as well as I know you can, the
possibility of a
career change just may be there!"
"How far can
your monitoring
devices be from the source of the problem and still be able to detect a
substance and identify it." Nat asked.
"There's no
exact distance.
Generally we like to think if a toxic substance is to be found we have
the
equipment to find it. I'm talking about just a few parts per million.
Our
techniques are very refined. As you would guess, if there's a nuclear
explosion
anywhere in the world, we'll be able to detect it. I've been amazed
myself how
far we can detect radiation away from its source. And certainly, if a
toxic
substance exists we will be able to find and identify it precisely.
"You
mentioned radiation. I
assume you're talking about a nuclear explosion or a meltdown of a
nuclear
reactor. What about the mere presence of a nuclear reactor? How far
away would
you be able to detect it?"
"We wouldn't
be able to
detect it at all if it is properly shielded. We can only detect
radiation that
exists. Nuclear reactors are surrounded with lead liners of sufficient
thickness to absorb all of the radiation. It's not only possible but
reasonable
to expect someone could spend a lifetime working at a nuclear reactor
generating
electricity and not get nearly the radiation they would from being
close to a
television set. There's no comparison between this occupation and
walking in
the bright sunlight."
"You told me
how you test
for water, air, earth, and clothing in the lab. Can these tests be
given in the
field?"
"Well, many
of them are.
They're simple chemical reaction tests. Generally, however, if we want
to be
qualitative, we like to take the sample back to the laboratory where we
can use
our best equipment in the analysis."
Looking
directly at Hale, Nat
asked "How dangerous are nuclear reactions?"
"Nat, you've
asked a generic
question. Are you talking about a nuclear reaction in a reactor built
by a
power company to generate electricity, or are you talking about a
radioactive
substance naturally decaying? Nuclear reactions take place on an
extremely
broad scale which includes the detonation of a hydrogen bomb down to a
minor
radioactive substance splitting and decaying which is barely detectable
by a
Geiger counter."
Nat,
realizing the scope of his
question, grinned. "I've heard hydrogen bombs can be dangerous, so let
me
focus my question directly on the nuclear reactor for the generation of
electricity managed by a power company."
"They're very
safe, and you
can count on them being engineered with more safety devices than almost
any
other working environment."
"Are you
telling me there's
no danger whatsoever?"
"No. Of
course there's
danger. It's just not as great as anti-nuclear activists make it to be.
We've
had accidents in nuclear plants, and the containment buildings did what
they
were designed to do. They contained. Even in a worst case situation
such as a
meltdown, the results are not as disastrous as you might think. In a
meltdown,
anything within a mile or two of the plant would be at risk. Most of
the heavy
metal substances are not readily airborne; consequently, they're going
to
settle within a reasonable distance of the reactor. These heavy metals
do have
rather long half lives, and the best way to contain the radioactivity
would be
to cover them with several feet of earth. A lead shield would take care
of the
radiation altogether, but the cost would be prohibitive.
The core of
the reactor should be
covered in concrete thirty feet thick which is then covered with
several feet
of earth. The airborne elements such as radioactive iodine have half
lives of
about eight days. While these elements can be spread widely by winds,
you can
see through quick mathematics that by adding a half life of eight, to a
half
life of four, to a half life of two, to a half life of one, plus all of
the
fractions, within sixteen days most of the danger would be passed."
"Hale, what
are we going to
do with nuclear waste?"
"Are you
talking about all
toxic waste, or are you still thinking about radioactive waste? If
we're going
to speak in terms of radioactive waste, we need to distinguish between
low
level and high level radiation waste."
"OK. Start
with toxic waste
in general."
Hale settled
into a small
lecture. "All toxic waste is dangerous. It can be handled, however, if
certain rules are followed. Any toxic waste should not be disposed of
near a
water source. I'm speaking of both ground level and underground water
sources.
Either one can be destructive to our health. Sound management of a
toxic waste
dump is crucial. The container in which the toxic waste is stored is of
utmost
importance. A steel drum must not be used since it will ultimately rust
and
leak. An effective way to handle toxic waste and radioactive waste is
the
glassification process where high silicone content sand is melted and
mixed
with the hazardous waste in slurry before it cools. This glassified
substance
is not water soluble and will properly retain these dangerous
substances. The
biggest problem in using this method is that the containers for melting
the
waste sooner or later become radioactive themselves."
"Is the
so-called China
Syndrome possible? Can a meltdown of a nuclear reactor be so hot no
substance
on earth can contain it and keep it from melting right through the
earth and
coming out the other side?" Nat asked facetiously.
"Well, it
certainly wouldn't
come out the other side even if such a meltdown were possible. The core
of the
earth is molten. In fact, you wouldn't have to get down more than a few
miles
before the material would be diluted in the liquid center of the earth.
Our
mantle is little more than twenty miles thick. So at least the Chinese
have
nothing to worry about in terms of a meltdown in the United States.
But, to
answer your question more specifically, I don't think there's anyone
who thinks
a meltdown would not rapidly become diluted and reduce the core below
critical
mass, stopping the chain reaction. A nuclear fire or runaway reactor is
bad
news. There's no doubt about that."
"What causes
a
meltdown?"
"A meltdown
is a runaway
chain reaction. In the electric generating nuclear facilities, carbon
rods are
used to absorb electrons to keep the reaction from becoming faster and
faster.
Remember the original problem in using nuclear energy is that a chain
reaction
could not be sustained for long. In the design of an atomic bomb or a
hydrogen
bomb the major problem was the inability to sustain a reaction long
enough to
create much power. Even in the automobile the revolutions per minute
are red
lined if you have a tachometer. A level is reached when the revolutions
become
so high the engine cannot stand the stress and a breakdown will occur.
If a
nuclear reaction continues to accelerate, sooner or later the heat
energy will
melt the core. The reaction, however, is rather easily controlled
through the
use of carbon rods."
"How is
nuclear power used
in submarines and aircraft carriers?"
"It's used
strictly as a
heat source. The nuclear reactor generates heat and turns water into
steam.
Prior to the installation of steam driven nuclear plants, coal or
diesel oil
was used. Most of our naval ships still use diesel oil and only the
submarines
which need to stay under water for a long time or the giant aircraft
carriers
which need to go to sea without returning to base for an abnormal
length of
time, use the nuclear reactor to generate steam."
"Your job is
to protect the
American public. What do you think is the future of generating
electricity with
nuclear?"
"A moment ago
you asked me
about the danger of generating electricity with a nuclear reactor. Let
me tell
you where the real danger to our environment is today. Scientists have
been
talking about the greenhouse effect for thirty years. To date, there
has been
little serious attention given to this phenomenon which could destroy
civilization as we know it today. The greenhouse effect is caused
primarily by
the increase of carbon dioxide in our atmosphere as a result of our
reliance on
fossil fuels for our primary energy source. The major fossil fuels, of
course,
are coal, oil, natural gas, and gasoline. The greenhouse effect is
unquestionably underway. Four of the hottest years in recorded history
have
been during the 1980s. It's already been projected that by 2050 the
average
temperature on earth will have risen between three and nine degrees.
This rise
in temperature will have a dramatic effect on climatic conditions.
"This change
initiates
several cause and effect relationships. We will see less rain fall and
more
droughts, and, consequently, more crop failures. Third world nations in
arid
areas will face massive starvation. Food production worldwide will
decline
dramatically. Nat, the real danger we're facing is not nuclear
generation of
power, but our continued use of fossil fuels as an energy source.
"Nature's defense against the greenhouse effect is primarily our forest
area. Trees and all green plants convert carbon dioxide into oxygen.
Unfortunately our planet is being rapidly depleted of its forest areas.
In
countries where the population is expanding, forests are being
destroyed to
make room for houses, businesses, shopping centers, roads and the
entire
infrastructure that goes with population expansion. In third world
nations,
forests are being leveled to plant crops. The other complicating factor
caused
by the use of fossil fuel is the creation of acid rain which destroys
forests
at an alarming rate. It's my opinion; we're going to have to rethink
the whole
issue of the generation of electrical energy. "Nat, another serious
concern is the depletion of the ozone shield. NASA has confirmed this
shield is
declining worldwide, allowing more ultraviolet light to reach the
earth's
surface. This is creating grave health problems such as an increase in
skin
cancer and cataracts. The main culprits here are the
chlorofluorocarbons. The
sunspot activity also has a definite effect on the ozone layer. It is
imperative that we phase out the use of these chlorofluorocarbons as
rapidly as
possible.
"Do you think
the public
will change its mind on nuclear generation?"
"If you'd
asked me ten or
fifteen years ago, I would have told you there's no question that
nuclear
reactors would be the way we are going to generate electricity in the
future. I
am still certain that if we can develop a fusion reactor, the economies
will be
so great we can't afford not to use this technology. So far through
fusion we
have generated twenty million degrees for one ten thousandth of a
second.
Twenty million degrees are difficult to handle safely, and to have a
commercial
generating plant, we are going to need a chain reaction lasting more
than one
ten thousandth of a second. To make fusion feasible we must be able to
hold the
reaction in place through some powerful magnetic field. Scientists
still have
their hands full with that problem even though the results would be
incredible
if they were able to conquer it."
"Do you see
us using fusion
any time in the near future?"
"Frankly, no,
my guess is
fifty years. You and I are not likely to see it."
"Hale, you
don't seem to be
as hard on nuclear generation as I thought you would be."
"Well, don't
get me wrong, I
respect it, and it's my job to see it's handled safely and does not
endanger
the public. But I'm not a fanatic on the subject.
However, when
nuclear plants are
built, the EPA will be right on top of them to see they are being built
as
safely as possible."
The
conversation went on between
Nat and Hale for another thirty minutes. When Nat left the hexagon
shaped
building and returned to his car for the drive back to Raleigh, two men
were
sitting in a van with a logo of the Cameron Village Camera Shoppe
emblazoned on
the side. When Nat headed back to I-40, the van followed.
9:00
p.m. Friday May 27, 1987
The
Capital City Club
Carolina
Power and Light Building
Raleigh,
North Carolina
Wells Compton
had decided to
entertain Freeman Hill and Wade Odom in the splendor of the Capital
City Club.
He was in a mood for celebration. They had business to conduct, but
there was
no reason for him not to show his appreciation for the most successful
week
ever experienced by the Raleigh station. Compton was a member at the
Capital
City Club, the most elegant and exclusive eating establishment in
Raleigh. The
view was superb as the club was located on the top floor of the city's
tallest
building.
Compton was
celebrating a good
week indeed. Odom's reports along with the accolades he had received
both from
Washington and Moscow had him in a superb mood. He was confident this
piece of
espionage work would lead to substantial notoriety within the KGB as
well as
advancement in his career. He wanted to savor this evening and he
purposely
delayed getting down to business so the evening would last longer.
Cocktails
were served in the
sumptuous living room setting of the lounge and it was almost ten
o'clock when
the maitre d' informed them their table was ready. The three men were
led to
Compton's favorite table located in the northwest corner of the dining
room.
The table commanded the best view of the city lights as there was
exposure from
two directions. The food was delicious and the service impeccable. The
club
followed the tradition of serving the entrees to the guests
simultaneously with
great flourish. The entree was covered with a silver dome and placed
before each
diner. Suddenly enough waiters would appear to correspond with the
number of
diners. Each would put his hand on a cover and at precisely the same
moment the
covers would be removed revealing the dish the chef had prepared. The
Capital
City Club was as impressive as a New York four star restaurant.
Compton
insisted they view the
dessert tray and each selected an exotic concoction. After dessert came
coffee
and a liqueur. Only then was Odom allowed to begin his daily report. He
began
by stating Turner's pattern had been much the same as it had been the
three
preceding days. He started the day with a short visit to his office
before
going to the Research Triangle for his first appointment. He had lunch
at the
Governors Inn followed by an appointment in the Triangle and returned
to his
office for about an hour before going home.
"Wade, where
did he go this
morning?" Compton asked.
"The North
Carolina
Microelectronics Institute."
"Whom did he
see?"
inquired Hill.
"Their
Director of research,
Susan Temple."
"The guy does
stay on the
frontiers of high technology," Compton mused.
"What's her
specialty?"
"Super
computers, She is one
of the world's leading authorities in the field and one of the key
people in
the development of the parallel processing techniques that produced the
1024
array."
"What is the
1024
array?" asked Hill.
"It just has
been announced
that a super computer algorithm has been developed allowing 1024
microprocessors to work together on the same problem. It's the same as
having
1024 computers working simultaneously. It's an incredible achievement!"
"Speculate
for me. Why would
Turner want to see her?" Compton asked pointedly.
"Let me share
my reasoning
with you. All of our missiles, aircraft, navigational systems, and
anything
military is being controlled by computers now. The Microelectronics
Institute
has done the basic research on many of these and Susan Temple has been
the lead
researcher. As I said before, however, her real specialty is super
computers. A
super computer is one that can handle computations in the billions per
second
range. Knowing that he has talked with TRW about satellites and Laser
Optics
about lasers, I'm about to put two and two together. Our little Raleigh
operation is almost ready to blow the lid off a matter which will stun
the KGB
and the Central Committee."
Compton
became serious. He could
feel the excitement mounting in his body, but he masked it firmly. He
was going
to make sure this conversation was conducted in a business-like manner.
"Wade, are
you about to say
you think the United States has already deployed weapons in space and
could be
ready to make a peremptory strike on the Soviet Union?"
"My
imagination may be
running away with me, but I've been thinking about the Strategic
Defense
Initiative all day. I even went to the library earlier tonight and
asked for
the latest articles on the Strategic Defense Initiative. When you have
as much
time on a stake out as I do, it gives you time to explore alternatives
and
possibilities. I will go this far. If they're not already in space,
they must
be close. The super computer is the key to the Strategic Defense
Initiative.
It's the device that allows the construction of the ultimate weapon.
Can you
imagine a series of free electron lasers imbedded deep within the
confines of
the Rocky Mountains, completely safe from a nuclear blast, with a hole
the size
of a pencil connected to the earth's surface? It would have been easy
for the
military to tunnel into the Rocky Mountains for a half mile and drill a
small
hole angling up to the surface and inside the mountain construct a free
electron laser that could release its powerful beam through the small
hole.
With this location, the Soviet Union could not destroy the weapon even
if we
could find it. This weapon could be entirely stationary. They would not
have to
move it around to protect it."
"Their
military,"
continued Wade "would orbit a series of mirrors in space controlled by
super computers. At the time of attack the computer would orient the
mirror to
the precise angle that would reflect the laser beam to a predetermined
set of
coordinates of one of our strategic weapons and the free electron laser
would
be fired. This weapon would have done its dirty work at the speed of
light. An
American spy satellite could be hovering over the target to report the
disastrous results."
As Compton's
eyes widened
perceptibly, Odom went on. "The coordinates of every important military
target in the Soviet Union could be programmed into the computer.
Absolutely no
limit, there could be fifty thousand targets or one hundred thousand
targets.
There's just no limit. The laser would fire. The computer would change
the
reflecting angle and the laser would fire again. The laser would
destroy our
defensive radar installations, our guidance systems, any above ground
weaponry,
our communication systems, and satellites. Within seconds the Soviet
Union
would be completely defenseless. All of this could be done without one
nuclear
weapon having been fired. There's no question the Soviet Union would
have to
surrender to the United States if they made this peremptory strike. We
couldn't
even fight a conventional war. Using their spy satellite system and the
computer to target weapons, they could destroy anything bigger than a
handgun.
If we launched our ICBM's in retaliation to the strike, they would be
destroyed
as they cleared the silos with the possibility of nuclear detonation in
our
home country."
"Remember
when President
Reagan described SDI as a defensive weapon?" Compton said with a frown.
He
could barely sit in his chair. The scenario described by Odom was the
greatest
intelligence coup ever garnered by the KGB and it was all to be focused
on
Wells Compton and the Raleigh station. He now wanted to conclude the
evening
and get back to the Cameron Village Camera Shoppe but he did need to
know of
Turner's last stop in the Research Triangle.
"Wade, what
did Turner do in
the afternoon?"
"He visited
the
Environmental Protection Agency's research labs. He spent the afternoon
with
Hale Platelet, their authority on monitoring devices. The EPA has done
more
work in the development of monitoring devices than any other laboratory
in the
world. They can detect substances only a billionth of a part of the
whole and
clearly identify their origins. Monitoring devices are fast becoming
valuable
in espionage and surveillance activities. They are able to sample air,
water,
and earth and tell an interesting story."
"While I was
sitting outside
the EPA waiting for Turner, I began to speculate on the use of their
monitoring
devices. It occurred to me they could place monitoring equipment well
outside
the restricted area surrounding our most sensitive research
laboratories and
monitor the air, the sewage, the earth surrounding the facility, check
for
radiation and piece together accurately the nature of the research
being
conducted inside the building without having any internal penetration
at all.
Barbed wire, guard dogs, and marching soldiers would have no effect on
this
espionage. We could keep few secrets if the CIA were to start using
these
monitoring devices by placing them in the hand of agents inside of the
Soviet
Union."
Compton sat
back in his chair. He
had thought the EPA report would be anticlimactic after the tale spun
by Odom
about the offensive capabilities of the free electron laser. He was now
beginning to appreciate Turner's visit to the EPA. He realized this was
going
to be another long evening. All of Odom's conjectures needed to be
included in
the report. This was brilliant intelligence. When the sun rose in the
morning a
complete, detailed report would be in the hands of the Soviet embassy
in
Washington ready for dispatch by diplomatic pouch to Moscow.
While Odom
had skillfully
assimilated the information and placed it in a plausible and logical
form, the
report would be filed under Compton's name. It was conceivable within a
short
period of time he would be recalled to Moscow and placed in a high
ranking
position within the KGB's main office and possibly even marked by the
Central
Committee as the KGB's next head.
8:30
a.m. Friday, May 27, 1987
U.S.S.R.
Embassy
Washington,
D.C.
Yuri Popov
and Sergei Leonov were
in the code room waiting for the Raleigh station's report to be
decoded. The
report had been filed in the early morning hours, but had lain on the
decoder's
desk until he had arrived for work at 8:00 a.m.
After the
message was decoded,
Popov and Leonov walked into the hall, made a quick Xerox copy, and
with brisk
steps headed back to Popov's office. Both men fell silent and read the
decoded
report. They were surprised to read that Turner had visited two British
owned
pharmaceutical research laboratories. Both of these British
pharmaceutical
firms were among the largest and most famous in the world. After
reading a
thorough description of Turner's activities, they viewed the
accompanying
photographs sent through on the facsimile machine. The background of
the
photographs suggested Nat was in a setting of surgical cleanliness.
"Why would
Nat Turner visit
research labs dealing with pharmaceuticals?"
Leonov asked
his boss, Popov.
"I know there's been some speculation these two British companies have
government contracts to do research on germ warfare, but our
penetration in
these companies has never been able to uncover any such research in
progress.
In fact, what governmental contracts they do have are linked primarily
to the
herpes and AIDS viruses. Neither of these viruses would be effective as
germ
warfare. While both can be devastating over a long period of time,
we're
talking about diseases which affect the human body over a period of
years, not
a period of hours.”
"Of course,
in something as
secret as germ warfare, the United States would want to deny any
research was
going on at all." replied Popov. "They're perfectly aware we will
have penetrated the laboratories of both Burroughs Wellcome and Glaxo,
so you
can rest assured any work being done with devastating viruses and
bacteria
would not be readily detectable. While we cannot prove they're
involved, we
certainly cannot prove they're not. There's one thing we can safely
assume,
however. If Turner spent a day in these two research facilities,
something
serious and potentially harmful to the Soviet Union is taking place in
these
two firm's laboratories. The most logical conclusion would be germ
warfare, but
it is conceivable something else is going on we haven't discovered.
Nevertheless, these two companies are involved in whatever scheme the
CIA has
hatched."
"What are you
going to tell
Moscow?"
"I'm not sure
I'm going to
tell them much. Yesterday I described Troxler and Laser Optics in a
detailed
fashion and let them draw their own conclusions. Today I think I'll
describe
Burroughs Wellcome and Glaxo in much the same manner, but I'll point
out we
have previously suspected research in germ warfare was being conducted
there,
but as yet, we've not been able to verify this." Popov continued, "If
they want to draw the conclusion the United States is busily preparing
deadly
ways to spread mass destruction through disease, they can. I'll leave
that up
to them."
10:00
a.m. Saturday, May 28, 1987
KGB
Office
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Tatlin
Komarov and Leonov
Garganin were enjoying their usual morning cup of Coffee and were
reading the
report from the Washington Embassy.
Komarov
started the conversation.
"Leonov, why Burroughs Wellcome and Glaxo? We've had no confirmation
they're involved in germ warfare. Do we make the assumption Nat Turner
is a
lead man to trigger such a nasty war between the United States and the
Soviet
Union?"
"These latest
two visits do
come as a surprise."
"I never
thought the
Americans would become involved in germ warfare. On the other hand, we
can't
ignore the fact that Turner spent the day in these two research labs.
I've been
trying to piece together how germ warfare could possibly be related to
space
weapons. What I'm about to say is a wild fantasy and pure conjecture,
but it is
a possibility, and we'll have to deal with it as such."
Komarov
paused a moment longer,
collected his thoughts, and began to explain a scenario.
"Leonov,
let's assume the
United States is in the process of developing space weapons with the
guidance
and navigational systems to deliver the weapons to any target in the
Soviet
Union they chose. It's just possible they may not want to make a
frontal attack
on the U.S.S.R. What if they're devising missiles they could fire into
unoccupied areas near cities which would self-destruct on landing? Just
suppose
the self-destructing missiles contained some kind of germs or viruses
that
could cause death if they got into our water supply or became airborne.
If they
decide to follow such a plan, they could have our nation sick and dying
without
taking any public responsibility for our country being attacked. This
could be
a totally clandestine operation and our whole nation would be at risk
while the
United States was vehemently denying they had anything to do with the
sweeping
plague. This is the most insidious thing I can think of for one nation
to do to
another. I'm almost afraid to report this possibility to the Central
Committee.
"
"Are you in a
position not
to report this information? Are they not clamoring to know more on a
daily
basis?"
"Yes, but I'm
determined to
put them off at least another twenty four hours. Every time Nat
Turner's
activities seemed to point in a particular direction, we've run into a
major
twist such as this. The logical rationale we developed yesterday
doesn't fit
today's conclusions."
Komarov
looked seriously at
Garganin. "Notify our Washington office that we need additional
information
right away. Any assistance the Raleigh station requests in covering
Turner
should be given without question. Tell them to consider this assignment
as
coming with the endorsement of my office. We must know what Nat Turner
is
about!"
9:00
a.m. Saturday, May 28, 1987
CIA
Headquarters
McLean,
Virginia
Deputy
Director Chris Cope had
asked George Calumet and Mike Shinn to meet him for a conference on
Saturday
morning. CIA personnel are always on call, and it is not unusual for
agents to
work through weekends and even all night on some occasions. Those
meetings can
reflect either an emergency or an important operation underway. This
meeting
was called because Turner had been in the field two weeks. He had
completed the
round of military bases in North Carolina and had visited eight
research
facilities in the Research Triangle Park. It was now time for the three
men to
meet and assess the operation before Turner was dispatched to Europe.
Chris,
George, and Mike all
assumed their usual seats at the conference table. Each had a cup of
coffee
sitting in front of him. The preliminary conversation had been easy. It
was
obvious all three men were comfortable with Turner's actions during the
first
two weeks of the operation. Chris announced it was time to get down to
business
and opened with a question to George.
"George, did
you have any
problem in arranging the meetings with the base commanders in North
Carolina?"
"The problem
was not in
getting the base commanders to agree to see Nat Turner; the problem was
finding
a week they would all be on their base. Every one of those men travel a
great
deal. Finally I just asked them to be present and assigned them a date.
Fortunately, each was able to rearrange his schedule and comply with
our
request. It was important that Turner start the operation on the day
after
graduation activities on his campus. He's limited in working with us
from May
16 through August 15. Nevertheless, those were minor problems and were
all
arranged."
"George, how
was Nat able to
kill all of this time?"
"He didn't
kill any time! He
worked everyone to death, and they loved every minute of it. We began
at Fort
Bragg on Monday morning. After that, the general plan was for us to
arrive on
each of the bases in the evening between five and six o'clock. Turner
and I
would spend 30 to 45 minutes with the base commander. After this
introductory
meeting, where we established the fact the he was the key player in the
visit
and not me, I would leave the base and disappear. Then Turner would be
taken to
the guest quarters to get settled, after which he would spend the
evening with
the base commander and members of his staff having dinner. On all but
one
occasion, dinner was held in the Officer's Club. Any penetration would
have
easily observed Turner and noticed I was not present.
At Fort
Bragg, he spent two
complete days with two different staff members, so he scarcely tied up
the base
commander. Of course, anyone observing from outside staff headquarters
had no
idea how much time Turner was spending with the base commander and how
much
time he was spending with members of his staff. That would have been
left to
speculation. When I returned each evening, I found Turner had been to
school.
He asked for experts to brief him during these work days. At Fort
Bragg, he
wanted an expert on military history. They met all day on Monday. The
second
day, Tuesday, he wanted the most knowledgeable weapons man they had.
From the
remarks made prior to our leaving for Pope Air Force Base, both men who
worked
with Turner were incredibly impressed with the man's mind. They both
stated he
could hold his own in either field, even though they'd worked with him
for only
eight hours."
"When we
arrived at Pope Air
Force Base, not only did he want to know the history of military
aircraft, but
he also wanted to be brought up to date on the specifications of the
latest
military aircraft in both the United States and the Soviet Union. He
evidently
was interested in speeds, armament, and general comparisons between the
two
countries. I think he was given considerable classified information
including
an introduction to stealth technology.”
George
paused. "The man is
absolutely brilliant. He asks questions in such a forthright way you
find
you're giving him classified information because it appears he already
knows
most of it. He has the uncanny ability to take a little information and
use it
in such a way you continue to add to his memory bank. The man would
make an
incredible espionage agent."
"At Camp
Lejeune," he
continued, "Turner wanted to know the history of the camp and the
history
of the Marine Corps. He was particularly interested in marine weapon
systems.
He concluded by touring the base and studying the training methods they
use at
Camp LeJeune."
"The day at
Cherry Point was
different. He spent most of the day in the air flying all over eastern
North
Carolina. Ultimately he was delivered to Seymour Johnson in the Harrier
Jump
Jet. Nat has already garnered several hours of flying time in the
Harrier when
most of us have never even seen one."
"The day
spent at the
Tactical Air Command at Seymour Johnson was interesting. From our
conversation
in the evening before we left, I learned Turner already had acquired a
considerable knowledge of tactical supply aircraft. The staff at
Seymour Johnson
was impressed with his interest and his considerable knowledge in the
use of
aircraft for supply and support."
"What did he
do when he
visited the Voice of America and the research facilities at RTP?" Chris
asked.
"I don't
know, but from his
experiences at the military bases, I can make a safe bet. He went to
Hercules
and talked to their number one rocket research man. At TRW he talked
with their
satellite expert. At Troxler, they're into exotic weapons; at Laser
Optics,
they're into laser guidance systems and the use of lasers as military
weapons.
At Burroughs Wellcome and Glaxo, I'm not sure what he would have talked
about,
but he evidently was able to keep them interested. He went to the North
Carolina Microelectronics Institute and talked with the director who's
an
expert in super computers. The last stop he made was at the
Environmental
Protection Agency, and I can't figure why he wanted to talk with them.
Evidently, it was to fill in gaps in his knowledge."
"I didn't
realize you had
scheduled him such a full week." commented Mike.
"I didn't
schedule him at
all. He did his own scheduling. He explained to me he had lived within
a few
miles of the Research Triangle for many years and knew personally most
of the
people he needed to see. He just made a telephone call, asked for an
appointment on a friendly basis and got it. He originally suggested
five of the
laboratories he visited, but he added Laser Optics, the
Microelectronics
Institute and the Environmental Agency on his own."
"That worries
me." said
Mike.
George seemed
surprised.
"Why does that worry you?"
"He's been in
the field for
only two weeks, and he's beginning to free-lance. Not only can that be
dangerous for him personally, but it can be dangerous for the total
operation."
"Mike, you're
right."
agreed Chris. "If he begins to operate in areas unknown to us, our plan
could get him killed. I'll have to say this in his defense, however.
We're not
dealing with an ordinary man. I think the Soviets are going to have
their hands
full. I sat here and listened to George describe a two week educational
process, and Turner spent every moment absorbing knowledge in highly
technical
fields. I would have difficulty identifying any other single person who
has the
breadth of knowledge in modern technological warfare he has already. If
our
Soviet friends were smart, they would pick him up right now and squeeze
this
knowledge out of him and have made quite a catch."
"Yes, Chris,
the Soviets
will have their hands full. But I have a sneaking suspicion we're going
to have
our hands full too." Mike concluded.
10:00
a.m. Saturday, May 28
U.S.S.R.
Embassy
Washington,
D C.
The decoded
messages were in the
hands of Popov and Leonov. Both men sat their coffee down and read the
decoded
message silently. The expression on Yuri Popov's face was one of
intense
contemplation. He had been following reports on Nat Turner for almost
two
weeks. By combining the decoded reports with careful scrutiny of the
photographs, Popov sensed he knew the man personally. The latest visits
reported through the coded message from Raleigh were interesting, but
the new
information added little to the pattern already developed in Popov's
mind.
Then he read
Wells Compton's
scenario attached to the end of the report. When Popov read the
speculation on
the part of Compton, the head of the Raleigh KGB, he became excited.
Popov's
admiration for Compton was immediate and dramatic. He had no way of
knowing the
original idea had not been Compton's at all. But, of course, that's the
way the
espionage game is played.
Popov made a
mental note to amply
reward Compton for his efforts in piecing the scenario together. Of
course,
Compton did not know whether Popov would reward him or take full credit
for the
idea at the KGB office in Moscow.
The report
indicated Nat Turner
had visited the North Carolina Microelectronics Institute and spent
half a day
with Susan Temple, the head of this research organization, and an
authority on
the subject of the super computer.
The report
and scenario
continued: "It is possible the United States has selected a secure
location, such as the inside of a mountain located in Colorado and
tunneled
through solid rock for at least a mile, making its location entirely
impervious
to any type of atomic blast. After tunneling to the interior of this
solid rock
mountain, a small hole the size of a pencil would be drilled at an
angle until
it reached the surface and pointed into the sky. Within the solid rock
chamber,
a free electron laser has been constructed that can deliver short
bursts of
energy through the pencil size hole. This laser would be capable of
creating
heat approximating the temperature of the sun, and focusing on an
object for a brief
moment. The laser would be entirely fixed, secure and invulnerable to
attack.
Satellites
could be placed in
orbit containing high quality front silvered mirrors and controlled by
servo-mechanisms which could move them to any angle the computer would
direct.
Once this series of satellite mirrors was in place, the United States
would
prepare a computer file containing a list of military targets and their
precise
coordinates using the spy satellites in stationary orbit over the
Soviet Union.
When the coordinates were precisely calculated and entered into the
computer,
the system would be ready. Upon command of the super computer, the
mirror in
the sky would be focused on a military target. Within a split second,
the laser
would be fired, reflected from the mirror, and the target would be
destroyed in
the Soviet Union. With the weapon using light waves, the total time of
travel
would be calculated at the speed of light, roughly 186,000 miles per
second.
Assuming the maximum distance the light could travel is 12,000 miles,
total
destruction could be accomplished within one fifteenth of a second. As
soon as
the laser beam had ricocheted from the satellite mirror, the super
computer
would calculate the precise coordinates of the second target, move the
servo mechanisms
of the mirror until the target was properly sighted, and then fire.
During this
time, the spy satellites from the United States would be keeping score
on the
military targets."
"It would be
possible for
just one free electron laser to systematically destroy selected targets
within
the Soviet Union in incredible numbers. It is also reasonable to assume
that,
if the United States is building scores of such weapons. The Soviet
Union would
be left entirely defenseless within a matter of minutes. If the Soviet
Union's
ICBMs were fired, they would be demolished as they rose from their
silos. There
would be absolutely no chance of any missiles getting through to do
damage to
the United States. If the Soviet Union were to launch conventional
warfare, all
major weapons would be destroyed immediately. Spy satellites would
detect
weapons, feed the information to the super computers, the super
computers would
calculate their longitudinal and latitudinal coordinates, aim the
satellite
mirrors, fire the laser, and the Soviet weapon would no longer exist.
The super
computer is the key to this system of mass destruction."
Popov had
become short of breath
just thinking about the wording of the report he would be sending to
Moscow in
only minutes. His heart was beating rapidly, and his pulse was
elevated. He
could not remember a time when he had been this excited. The Moscow
office was
going to be pleased with of the work of Popov and his agents stationed
in the
U.S.S.R. embassy in the United States.
Popov began
to think about the
possibility of a promotion to the head of the KGB in Moscow. If the
intelligence provided by his office actually saved the Soviet Union in
the way
he expected it would, it was not inconceivable he might be promoted to
the
Moscow office, and with some future change in leadership, Popov himself
might
head the KGB.
He was also
impressed with the
intelligence gathered by Compton. He respected Compton's ability to
piece
together information and assume certain results based on the facts at
hand.
Popov could immediately see the dangerous implications of the
techniques and
devices developed by the Environmental Protection Agency. Whether used
near a
secret military installation, or placed in a spy satellite, these
detection
devices could provide information to the Americans about the most
secret
scientific investigations going on in Soviet laboratories.
Popov and
Leonov discussed the
report briefly and then Popov set about its preparation. This report
was the
most important communication of his life, and he prepared it with the
same
precision an author would use, hoping for a Pulitzer Prize. Popov was a
good
writer. He had a polished narrative style, and the report, detailing
the
possibility of the United States perfecting the free electron laser and
placing
satellites in orbit capable of being controlled by super computers, had
a ring
of total authenticity. His description of the sensors and techniques
used by
the Environmental Protection Agency which could detect a particle as
small as
one-billionth of a given volume, was written as if Popov were a
research
scientist. All references to the Raleigh station were deleted, other
than those
accomplishments performed as a result of direct orders from Popov
himself. He
knew such opportunities appear for an espionage agent only once in a
lifetime.
He was not going to miss his chance.
10:00
a.m. Sunday, May 29, 1987
KGB
Office
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Tatlin
Komarov and Leonov
Garganin were seated in Komarov's office digesting the latest decoded
report
from the Washington Embassy. Both were fascinated by the report.
Komarov was
now ready to appear before the Central Committee. He had scheduled his
appearance soon after reading the report.
The KGB
offices were not in the
Kremlin. They were located in a famous, but unmarked, yellow brick
building on
a square across the street from Moscow's most famous children's toy
store. The
irony of these two buildings being face to face was not lost on Moscow
citizens.
Komarov
excused Garganin so he
would have time by himself to prepare his report for the Central
Committee. The
final conclusion to be drawn from the report was critical. He wanted
the
Central Committee to know that the KGB had gathered sensitive
intelligence, had
pieced it together, and saved the Soviet military machine from
destruction.
Once again, he would show the work of this secret organization had
proven to be
invaluable to the Soviet Union.
In Komarov's
notes, he carefully
documented the work of the Raleigh station and the work of his personal
deputy
operating out of the Soviet Embassy in Washington. He purposely avoided
using
any names of the operatives who had gathered the intelligence. Komarov
also
carefully avoided giving any credit whatsoever to his subordinate in
providing
the scenario he was going to submit. As far as the KGB was concerned,
the
Raleigh station and the Washington Embassy had gathered the important
military
information. But Komarov alone had been smart enough to put the
information
together and perceive Turner's threat as the catalytic agent for a
space
warfare effort soon to be directed toward the Soviet Union.
Komarov
worked through lunch,
eating only a sandwich and drinking a small glass of vodka to settle
his nerves
and sharpen his wits. In his mind, this meeting with the Central
Committee was
one of the most important meetings ever held on Soviet soil.
5:00
p.m. Monday, May 30, 1987
Cameron
College
Raleigh,
North Carolina
Right on
schedule the big AH-64
Apache Helicopter made its descent on the west campus of Cameron
College. The
black Saab had already arrived and was waiting patiently with its
engine
running, windows up, and the air conditioning cooling the occupants
inside.
Within moments after the touchdown of the helicopter, Nat stepped out
of the
car carrying his valise and Compaq 386 computer. He made a few parting
remarks
to the other occupant, raised his hand in a gesture falling halfway
between a
wave and a salute, ducked his head, and walked toward the open door of
the
waiting helicopter. The door of the Apache was barely closed before the
great
warship started an easy ascent. At an altitude of no more than ten
feet, the
helicopter moved forward and, in a gentle sweep, whisked its new
passenger over
the center of his campus. The pilot headed east. The airship moved
quickly over
the suburbs of Raleigh, and Nat could look below and see the
communities of
Garner and Clayton. The president of Cameron College thought to
himself, now
the adventure begins.
Nat had
intended to use these few
minutes to reflect on the strenuous schedule the CIA had planned for
him during
the coming week. However, once airborne, he was moved by the beauty of
eastern
North Carolina on this early summer afternoon and drifted into easy
conversation with the pilot. Within a few minutes the Apache was
passing over
Smithfield and making radio arrangements to land at Seymour Johnson Air
Force
Base. When the Apache touched down on the tarmac, Nat took a quick look
at his
watch; less than 25 minutes had passed since leaving campus.
Colonel
Alfred Jackson, the base
commander, and Major Sam Cunningham were there to meet Nat. They
exchanged
greetings and immediately entered the Colonel's waiting car. Nat and
Colonel
Jackson sat in the rear seat; Major Cunningham and a staff sergeant,
who was
driving the car, entered the front seat. In less than three minutes,
the
automobile had moved quickly across the air base and arrived at a
waiting C-I41
Starlifter whose jet engines were already ignited and waiting to start
the
six-hour flight to England.
Colonel
Jackson and Major
Cunningham went aboard the C-I41 with Nat and took him forward into the
cockpit
to meet the Captain and flight crew. After a brief conversation and a
wish for
Godspeed, Colonel Jackson and Major Cunningham departed the aircraft
and
returned to their waiting automobile. Nat was introduced to the load
master of
the C-141 who took him to an area behind the cockpit where a bunk had
been
prepared for sleeping on his trip across the Atlantic. The load master
assured
Nat the C-141 was well-stocked with food, juice, and coffee. There was
no
reason for him to be hungry any time during his flight. Nat took an
immediate
liking to this man. They both exchanged comments in good humor.
The C-I41
taxied out to the end
of the major runway at Seymour Johnson. When clearance was received
from the
control tower, the pilot gently turned the nose of the giant flying
machine
toward the center of the ten thousand foot runway and pulled the
throttles
back, creating a roar and a surge of power as the plane sped down the
runway.
Within minutes after the plane was in the air, activity began on the
inside of
the C-I41.
Nat was
handed a large ham and
cheese sandwich with a steaming cup of coffee. For some reason the
conditions
were just right. He thought to himself tenderloin served by the finest
restaurant in Raleigh could not taste any better than the sandwich did
at this
moment. The appropriate simple meal in a tactical air command cargo
plane just
fit Nat's sensibilities.
He looked out
the porthole to see
if he could determine his location as the C-I41 was clearing the Outer
Banks of
North Carolina and heading northeast toward England. The flight had
been
scheduled at night for two reasons. One, it added to the overall
intrigue for
him to be arriving in England under the cover of darkness; and two, it
would
give him a full day to meet with the Prime Minister and her staff. His
mental
calculations told him the plane would touch down at midnight Raleigh
time, but
6:00 a.m. London time. He would be expected to be at his best and ready
for a
full day's work. With these sobering thoughts, he accepted the offer of
the
load master to use the prepared bunk for as much sleep as possible
during the
next six hours. Nat had worn casual clothes for the flight. He had been
assured
there would be time to shower, shave, and change at the air base in
England
before proceeding to London for his appointment with the Prime
Minister. He
slipped out of his slacks and shirt, hung them on a nearby hanger,
climbed into
bed, and pulled a light blanket over his underwear clad body.
Nat thought
the excitement of the
trip and the cup of coffee would prevent him from sleeping. He found
the exact
opposite to be true. The steady roar of the jet engines, along with a
relaxed
feeling, produced a quick and easy sleep. When he awoke, he found five
hours
had passed, even though it seemed he had just fallen asleep.
A rough hand
shook him gently,
"Sir, we're flying over Ireland and soon we'll landing in England."
Nat's eyes
opened and he saw the
load master standing over him with a steaming cup of coffee. He pushed
the
covers back, put his feet on the cargo deck of the plane, and was
immediately
awake. He joked gently with the load master and took the cup of coffee,
enjoying the first hot sip, letting it burn down his throat reinforcing
all his
senses. Nat loved the informality of a man's world. He felt perfectly
at ease
in his underwear enjoying his first cup of coffee. It made him very
aware of
his maleness. This was a macho life.
As Nat sat on
the side of the
bunk sipping his coffee, he lapsed into one of his philosophical moods.
His
moods were different from most people's philosophical moods. His moods
were seldom
laced with melancholy; rather, they were upbeat and exciting. Nat loved
to
analyze himself. He always wanted to know the mental triggers which
made him
function. He began to analyze the deep sense of relaxation he had felt
from the
moment the helicopter left the ground on Cameron campus yesterday.
After some
reflection, he came to the conclusion that he was approaching this
project for
the CIA with a high degree of fatalism. Nat knew that with this
fatalistic
approach, he would be neither fearful nor defensive. He loved this
feeling and
knew it was not one he would experience frequently. For most of his
professional life, he had been responsible not only for his work but
also for
the work of many others. Such administrative roles were not edged with
the same
excitement as the journey he was now undertaking where he would be
responsible
solely for himself.
When the
plane touched down in
England, the sun was beginning to streak the morning sky. The clam
shells at
the rear of the jet engines helped bring the plane to a controlled
halt, and
the pilot quickly steered from the runway toward the administrative
buildings
of the base. Nat put on his slacks and shirt. He picked up his valise
in one
hand and his Compaq 386 computer in the other. He accompanied the
flight crew
into the officers' quarters and was shown an area that looked much like
the
locker room of a country club. He and the flight crew quickly took
showers,
shaved, and readied themselves for the day. Nat chose a white shirt
with a
small red pin stripe, took a dark suit from his valise, slipped it on,
his tie
around his neck, neatly and expertly formed a perfect Windsor knot with
one
dimple in the middle, and put his suit on. He accompanied the flight
crew to
the officers' mess and joined with them in a hearty breakfast. He
checked with
the captain of the C-141 to adjust his watch to the correct time. At
8:00 a.m.
an English captain appeared at the door of the mess and asked for
Nathaniel
Turner. In Nat's mind, this was obviously a courtesy and a matter of
protocol
as he was the only one sitting at the table in civilian dress, while
everyone
else in the room was clad in a military uniform. The captain introduced
himself
as Jonathan Cadwalder. He informed Nat he had been assigned to be his
escort
while in England and they should leave now, since they were due in the
Prime
Minister's Office at 10:00 a.m. for a cup of tea.
Nat got up,
walked around the
table, put his hand on the pilot's shoulder and said, "If I am able to
stay on schedule, I should be back to the air base by 2:00 or 2:30
tomorrow
afternoon. We can leave whenever you're ready."
Captain
Cadwalder and Nat left
the officers' mess and walked outside to a waiting limousine
chauffeured by a
British corporal. The corporal accelerated the British Leyland smartly
to 25
miles per hour and held it there until they had cleared the gate of the
air
base. Nat recalled how strict the military police were on armed
services bases.
The road leading from the base was a nondescript two lane which
surprised Nat.
In less than three miles, they intersected with the M-4 highway and
headed
directly to London. By 9:00 they were into the London traffic. Nat was
impressed, however, with how quickly the corporal could negotiate the
car
through the morning rush hour. Slightly before 9:45 the limousine
pulled to a
halt in front of the famous No. 10 Downing Street address.
Nat had
enjoyed the drive from
the air base to London. Captain Cadwalder had pointed out interesting
sights
which Nat mentally filed away. Captain Cadwalder was courteous and
proper, but
friendly and helpful. During the trip, Nat had asked several questions
about
the Prime Minister with the hope Captain Cadwalder's replies would give
him
some insight which would make his audience with the Prime Minister both
favorable and valuable. Captain Cadwalder commented he had never had a
personal
conversation with the Prime Minister; however, he had been around
Whitehall and
No. 10 Downing Street enough to have heard many rumors and interesting
stories.
Summing up the comments of Cadwalder, Nat made the assumption the Prime
Minister was intelligent, proper, politically conservative, a friend of
the
United States, and was no nonsense when it came to work. The overriding
feature
of the conversation indicated she was strong and had provided sound
leadership
for her country.
The door to
the limousine was
opened by a policeman. Nat and Captain Cadwalder exited the automobile
and
proceeded to the door leading to the Prime Minister's private quarters.
Cadwalder explained these quarters were connected with offices on
Whitehall and
this was the back portion of a large governmental complex. To Nat,
Downing
Street looked like a group of pleasant row houses prominent in the
older cities
on the eastern coast of the United States.
Nat was
whisked through the
quarters leading from Downing Street, and after a considerable walk,
ended up
in a governmental office complex. After several turns and two security
checks,
he was ushered into an office which was beautifully furnished with the
central
desk occupied by a sophisticated and proper looking secretary. At this
point
Captain Cadwalder excused himself and said he would have the car
available for
return to the air base any time after noon on the following day. Both
men
agreed they would meet at the No. 10 Downing Street door. The secretary
assured
Dr. Turner the Prime Minister would be able to see him promptly at
10:00. The
secretary explained she would offer Nat tea, but she knew the Prime
Minister
was expecting to have tea with him in just a few minutes, so if he
could wait
there would be refreshments soon.
Nat sat down
and began to collect
his thoughts for the audience with the Prime Minister. Precisely at
10:00 the
secretary looked at Nat and in a curt, friendly British way announced
he could
now see the Prime Minister. He had heard no buzz or seen a blinking
light, but
apparently there had been communication between the two offices and
they were
totally on schedule. Nat was ushered into the Prime Minister's office
through a
large and impressive door, original to the building. This area of
Whitehall
projected the quality of a stately English home in the countryside.
Nat stood
quietly before the desk
and the secretary retreated to her sanctuary in the outer office. A few
brief
moments passed as the Prime Minister finished some work on her desk and
then
she looked directly into Nat's eyes and greeted him warmly. Nat had an
overwhelming sense of history as he stood in the famous office before
one of
the most visible personages in the entire world. The Prime Minister
moved
around the desk and shook Nat's hand firmly and invited him to have a
seat in a
large, leather overstuffed chair. She offered tea to Nat which he
accepted. The
thought went through his mind that there are not many people in the
history of
the country who have been served tea personally by the Prime Minister.
After
pouring her a cup of tea, she sat in another large, overstuffed chair
opposite
Nat and they chatted briefly.
The Prime
Minister quickly moved
to the point of Nat's visit. As she changed her voice to a more
business tone,
it became apparent the CIA had talked with the director of MI6 and
explained
Nat's role for the next two months. The Prime Minister informed Nat-at
the
moment there were only two people in England who knew his assignment,
the head
of MI6, Sir Charles Hepplewhite, and her. She briefly outlined Nat's
function
as she understood the project. Nat confirmed she had been accurately
informed,
and he was looking forward to completing the assignment.
"Dr. Turner
how would you
like for the two of us to spend our time together?" she asked
forthrightly.
"Madame Prime
Minister, I am
honored to be granted an audience with you and would enjoy discussing
many
things relating to our two governments for as many hours as you could
allow me.
However, I am aware of the time constraints you have and want to
express my
appreciation for your seeing me. It would serve both of us well if you
could
let me spend the rest of the day with someone on your staff who is
well-informed
about leftist political activity in the United Kingdom and its
relationship to
the Labor Party."
It was
apparent the Prime
Minister was surprised at this request. Nevertheless, she did not
question his
judgment and she replied immediately, "That would be Sir Henry Boynton,
my
chief political advisor, and a brilliant political strategist. Let me
ask my
secretary if Sir Henry can clear his day and spend it with you in any
way you
would like."
She rose from
the overstuffed
chair, walked to her desk, and without touching any buttons; the
secretary's
voice was heard over the intercom. The Prime Minister gave her
directions to
contact Sir Henry Boynton to determine if he could clear his calendar
and spend
the rest of the day with an important visitor from the United States.
The Prime
Minister returned to her chair and their conversation continued for ten
minutes. With no detectable signal Nat could see or hear, the Prime
Minister
rose again, walked to the telephone and picked up the handset to talk
with her secretary.
When she placed the instrument back on the cradle, she announced Sir
Henry
Boynton was outside in the waiting room ready to receive him. She came
back
around the desk, warmly shook Nat's hand and walked with him to the
door. She
opened the door for Nat and indicated by her hand, that he was to
precede her
through the door to the waiting room. When both were in view of Sir
Henry
Boynton, the Prime Minister stopped, nodded to Sir Henry and said,
"Thank
you, Henry," and closed the door.
Sir Henry
Boynton strode forward
and quickly shook Nat's hand. He indicated how happy he was to have a
visitor
from the United States, while directing him down the hall to his
personal
office.
Sir Henry
proved to be
knowledgeable and affable. He immediately ordered lunch served in his
office
and asked his secretary to make a reservation at Stone's Chop House for
8:00 in
the evening. Only after these directions had been given to the
secretary did
Sir Henry ask Nat, "You will be joining me for dinner tonight, will you
not?"
"I've not
made plans for
dinner and would be pleased and honored to join you, Sir Henry."
Sir Henry
asked about his plans
for accommodations. When Nat identified the hotel, Sir Henry nodded his
head in
a positive manner and said, "It's a first class hotel, but I'm sure you
will be more comfortable residing in my athletic club."
He picked up
the phone and asked
his secretary to reserve the King Edward Suite at the athletic club for
his
good friend, Dr. Nat Turner. He also directed that Dr. Turner's luggage
be
delivered to the suite during the morning and the rooms made ready by
5:00 in
the afternoon.
The thought
went through Nat's
mind about how the British have the ability to raise routine matters to
affairs
of state. Everything a Britisher of rank does takes on an air of
gentility and
importance. Nat's concluding thought for the moment was this is how
civilized
people should live.
After the
necessities were
concluded, Sir Henry and Nat immediately began to discuss the leftist
political
climate in England and its relationship with the Labor Party. Sir Henry
warmed
to this assignment immediately.
He stated,
"There has been
considerable Communist activity within the Labor Party even though
there is
also a sizable Communist Party operating in Great Britain apart from
the Labor
Party. While most of the labor leaders are not Communist, they have
been so
strongly influenced by the left, they do many of the things the
Communists
would have them do if the left-wing radicals were able to take control
of the
Party. There are labor leaders who would disarm our country entirely.
They
would order all American troops and aircraft to leave British
controlled
territory. They would ban nuclear bombs and missiles from British soil.
We
already have quit manufacturing bombers and the next step would be to
end the
manufacture of all military aircraft. Our multi-purpose Tornado war
plane would
be the first to go. Military research would be curtailed or done away
with
entirely. Frankly, our country would be left defenseless. These radical
labor
leaders would make these changes under the guise of replacing military
priorities
with personal priorities. Unfortunately, many of our industrial workers
do not
understand economics and think radical labor leaders serve their best
interests. Our economy would suffer severely if our prime defense
contractors
were forced out of business. Such moves would precipitate a dramatic
recession,
and large numbers of our industrial workers would no longer have jobs.
Radical
labor leaders would be hurting the people whom they propose to help."
"Is this the
general posture
of the Labor Party?"
Sir Henry
answered, "No, not
so much a posture. The more traditional labor leaders fear the radicals
as much
as we do in the Conservative Party. They understand the economics of
the
situation and are convinced that the radical leaders are being financed
by an
outside power solely for the purpose of weakening our nation. There's
no
question, however, that all of labor's positions have been affected by
radical
influences. The radicals make it appear the traditional labor leaders
are not
looking out for the best interests of the rank and file worker. They're
caught
in a rather tight squeeze actually."
"Sir Henry,
what have the
traditional leaders done to counter the influence?"
"Frankly,
they haven't
worked as hard to win as they would if the radical element did not
exist.
They're frightened of the possibility of having to develop a coalition
government with labor radicals and Communists to rule the country.
They're
convinced, as we are, if radicals were to ever win, the Communist Party
would
dissolve and move into labor. At that point, our traditional leaders
would have
lost control of labor."
Sir Henry
went on to explain,
"I see great parallels in your country. There are many political
leaders
in the United States who have no will or commitment to oppose Communist
incursions. While they are not Communist themselves and view themselves
as
liberals, their posture on every position is to weaken the United
States
militarily and influence foreign policy to only oppose right-wing
governments.
We here in England are amazed at how clever these people have become.
You in
the United States still have the occasional demonstration on the
college campus
demanding governmental intervention against right-wing governments.
There can
be genocide in Cambodia, or hundreds of thousands Afghans killed by the
Soviet
backed forces, but yet never a word of protest from these political
leaders, or
never a word of protest from a college campus."
Nat felt
uncomfortable with this
indictment but, frankly, in his own mind, he knew it to be true. "Sir
Henry, I will have to agree with you. Most liberal political leaders in
our
congress love to publicly attack policies promoting business and
proclaim their
interest in the so called, little man. They show only political
interest in these
people, no personal interest. Many such people are elitists and show no
inclination to associate with the lower or middle class in their
private lives.
When listening to their political protestations, it would appear they
are
interested in total economic equality for everyone. These are dangerous
people,
because they have convinced themselves they are real liberals, when in
reality
they are only political liberals. These people have substantial
influence in
their political parties and are damaging to the United States."
The rest of
the afternoon was
spent in a serious discussion of British politics. It became apparent
that, in
Sir Henry's mind, the demise of British influence had come from
internal
political influence and not through indolence of the British mind. Sir
Henry
pointed out invention after invention, and development after
development, which
indicated the British, could produce as well as any country in the
world. He
emphasized that political organizations had systematically sapped the
strength
from the British economy and the nation was struggling to maintain a
degree of
prestige and influence in the world. He stated it was unfortunate that
it took
a national emergency to organize the British people into action. He was
not
optimistic about the future.
At 4:00 tea
was served. It was
far more elaborate than Nat had expected. There were enough finger
sandwiches
and sweets to have satisfied the hunger usually associated with the
evening
meal. Nat wondered if it were going to be possible for him to be hungry
by
8:00. After tea, Sir Henry and Nat completed their conversation and Sir
Henry
had Nat delivered to his athletic club. Their agreement was for Sir
Henry to
arrive at the athletic club for a drink shortly after 7:00. Around
eight they
would move over to Stone's Chop House. During the drive from Whitehall
to the
athletic club, Nat was exhilarated by being in London once again. He
also
noticed that he was still possessed by the cool, calm exhilaration of
fatalism.
He was feeling physically stronger than he had ever felt.
At 7:00 Nat
drifted to the second
floor of the athletic club which was totally devoted to bar and
lounging area.
The chairs were large and the tables were low. The attendant ushered
Nat to a
private corner of the room and asked for his pleasure. Nat ordered a
whiskey,
knowing it would be interpreted by the attendant as Scotch whiskey. In
less
than two minutes a glass of the smoky looking liquid had been placed
before
him. Nat offered to pay for the drink or sign the tab allowing the
drink to be
charged to his room. The attendant assured Nat that Sir Henry was
taking care
of everything, and he need not concern himself. Nat continued to be
amazed with
the British. He had no idea how the attendant knew he was the guest of
Sir
Henry. This was a well-trained staff and each employee had information
about
the guests staying at the athletic club.
Within a few
minutes, Sir Henry
joined Nat and they continued to develop the friendship which had begun
forming
during the afternoon. Tonight there was no mention of politics. The
evening was
convivial and one of the most delightful Nat had spent in some time.
They took
a cab to Stone's Chop House and were promptly seated. It was apparent
upon
entering this famous eatery there were others reservations who had to
wait
until a table could be claimed. However, when Sir Henry arrived, he was
greeted
warmly and taken immediately to a table in a quiet corner on the second
floor.
By 10:00 Nat had been returned to the athletic club for a good night's
sleep.
On Wednesday,
Nat took a taxi to
Whitehall giving the address which housed MI6, the British highest
level of
intelligence gathering. There was no sign on the door of the building
to
indicate what offices were contained inside. Nat presented his
credentials to the
guard on the door, and after a quick phone call the guard indicated
security
would be down to escort him to Sir Charles Hepplewhite's office. The
words had
scarcely left the guard's mouth before a door opened and a security
officer
appeared. He asked for Nat's credentials and examined them carefully.
Nat
followed the security officer to a bank of elevators and noticed there
were no
buttons to select upward or downward motions. There were only keys. The
security officer inserted a key in the third elevator on the right, the
door
opened quickly and quietly. The security officer asked Nat to enter,
and the
sliding door returned to its proper position. The elevator began to
move.
Nat was not
an insensitive
person, but he could not detect whether the movement of the elevator
was upward
or downward. There was something built into the mechanism of the
elevator to
disguise its direction of movement. When the elevator arrived at its
destination, the door opened and Nat entered an oblong room with
elaborate
woodwork denoting a public servant of highest rank. There were no
windows in
the room, and there were the typical overstuffed leather chairs
flanking an
exquisite desk. Nat suddenly realized this was not the office of the
head of
MI6. It was the office of his secretary. Surprisingly the secretary was
male.
He indicated Sir Charles Hepplewhite would see Nat momentarily. The
wait was no
longer than five minutes and, again without any indication Nat could
detect,
the male secretary said, "Sir Charles will see you."
The secretary
opened the door and
indicated Nat was to proceed. Nat almost gasped. These offices were not
for
taxpayers' viewing. He had never seen a more exquisitely decorated
office in
his life. The lighting was subdued with additional chandeliers provided
over
the desk area. The only amenity missing in this office usually present
in other
elegant business offices were the windows. There were no windows in
this room.
Nat realized he was now in a bubble. The security of the free world
often
rested with the ability to keep this particular room completely secret
from
incursion by KGB surveillance.
The
appearance of Sir Charles was
that of a grumpy grandfather in an English novel. His suit was rumpled,
even
though it was early in the morning. Nat doubted Sir Charles ever wore a
recently pressed suit. Sir Charles' voice was firm and strong. He let
Nat know
immediately he knew all about the little scheme perpetuated by the CIA,
and he
was in support of the project. He also indicated the Prime Minister was
endorsing
his little escapade and hoped the British would also reap benefits from
his
work. Sir Charles indicated she had been favorably impressed by Nat,
even
though she had been skeptical of his ability to do the job prior to
their
audience.
"Dr. Turner,
how are we to
spend our morning?"
"Please give
me an insight
into Soviet espionage. I am particularly eager to determine their
strengths and
weaknesses."
Sir Charles
leaned back in his
chair. "We can categorize their strengths and weaknesses rather easily.
Then we will spend our time discussing specifics to illustrate their
general
approach to espionage. First of all, their major strength is the fact
that
espionage is a high priority of their government. I only wish this were
true in
Great Britain and the United States. I think in our two countries we
are
tolerated at best and if we stumble from time to time the newspapers
and
politicians glory in our mistakes. They are convinced such services as
ours
must exist, but they also hate the fact we play an important part in
the
nation's security. It's a love-hate relationship with the emphasis on
hate.
Many politicians assume the posture that they wish we would go away,
and yet
they're the ones who'll chastise us if there's enemy intrusion in our
government affairs. Our nations are supposed to provide the best
security in
the world, and yet we should not exist because we're an embarrassment.
But I
digress. Let me get back to the question you asked."
"When
espionage is of the
highest priority, those conducting the espionage are provided ample
funds and
personnel to get the job done. While the toilets may not flush, or the
water
may not run in a typical Moscow apartment house, I can assure you their
espionage equipment is first class. It ranks with the best in the
world. Their
equipment is so good because interest never lags in their activities.
While the
Russians may not have the quickest minds in the world, they are
relentless in
the pursuit of a goal. If they devise a piece of intelligence
equipment, they
will continually work to improve its sensitivity and quality. Much of
their
success comes from their willingness to flood the world with personnel.
There
are times when I think half the Russian population works for the KGB or
one of
its ancillary organizations. These people are running operations all
over the
world. Most of the cities in the British Isles, and I am sure most of
the
cities in the United States, think the KGB has no interest in any
activity
taking place in their locale. I can assure you from experience, this is
not the
case. There is virtually no city in our country or yours that does not
have a
KGB front operating and relentlessly gathering sensitive intelligence
information and funneling it back to the KGB offices in Moscow."
"Now let me
delve into their
weaknesses. The chief problem with KGB espionage is their lack of
creativity.
They are basically plodders, and they follow a military approach in all
KGB
activities. They do what they are told, and follow the plan from the
top.
Agents are not given flexibility even when conditions are such that
flexibility
is needed to solve a problem. Soviet agents are rewarded more for
following
directions than they are for accomplishing the task itself. If the KGB
were not
so well financed, it would not be a good security force. Their method
of
operation is exactly the opposite of Israel's Mossad. The men and women
of the
Mossad are cowboys. They ride off in all directions and make up the
most
creative intelligence service in the entire world. Their methods
include changing
direction, and free lancing, and following promising leads. I would say
the
Mossad gets more for its dollar than anyone, anywhere. Both of our
nations
could take lessons from that group. When you talk to them in a day or
two,
you'll be impressed."
The rest of
the morning was spent
in discussing direct confrontation between MI6 and the KGB. Nat
immediately
began to sense the truth in Sir Charles' evaluation of the chief Soviet
intelligence gathering organization. By noon they had completed their
conversation
and Nat was escorted through a maze of hallways and tunnels back to the
door of
Whitehall.
Captain
Cadwalder was waiting
with the British Leyland limousine and by 2:00 p.m. the return journey
had been
made, and the C-141 Starlifter was energized for takeoff. Captain
Cadwalder
helped Nat with his luggage and computer and he was met at the door of
the
aircraft by the load master. A few short minutes after boarding the
plane Nat
was once again speeding down the runway for the flight to Israel and a
visit
with the nation's leaders.
10:00
a.m. Thursday, June 2
KGB
Headquarters
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Tatlin
Komarov had his old friend
and former major professor visiting with him this morning, Dr. Kizim
Chelemoi,
the retired head of the Department of Psychology at the University of
Moscow.
Dr. Chelemoi had not been invited to Komarov's office this morning for
a social
visit and a cup of coffee. Komarov had invited him because he was the
most
logical man Komarov had ever known. In his opinion, he had risen to
head the
KGB because he had studied with Dr. Chelemoi. This man's incisive logic
had
become the trademark of his disciple, Komarov. Even though Dr. Chelemoi
was now
retired, in Komarov's opinion, he had lost none of his incisiveness and
logic.
If anything, his mind was keener. Perhaps he was no longer dulled by
the
preparation of lectures and the never-ending advising process necessary
to
guide college students through their course of study. Chelemoi had more
time to
spend pursuing questions to their conclusion. It was in this capacity
Komarov
used Dr. Chelemoi periodically.
Komarov like
to refer to Dr.
Chelemoi as his bird dog. Komarov would tell his colleagues that, when
the
computers fail the only hope is to call in Dr. Chelemoi, feed the data
into
him, and sit back and wait for the results to come out of his mouth. It
was
obvious both men had much mutual respect for each other. Komarov had
not read
the latest report from the London section head of the KGB. He had done
it
purposefully because he wanted to first bring Dr. Chelemoi up to date
on all
the activities of Nat Turner. When Dr. Chelemoi had been properly
briefed, it
was time to look at the latest report and involve him in this giant
jigsaw
puzzle. They reviewed the facts, the speculations, the scenarios, and
discussed
Komarov's meetings with the Central Committee.
Komarov was
not only abreast of
Turner's contacts in the last two weeks in the United States, he was
also aware
of his mental capabilities as described and documented in the thick
dossier
which was growing each day. It occurred to Komarov that, not only would
Dr.
Chelemoi give insight into this growing body of facts, but he would be
pitting
one of the shrewdest academic minds in the Soviet Union against one of
the
shrewdest academic minds from the United States. If a wager were to be
made,
Komarov would bet on br. Chelemoi in this battle of wits.
After the
briefing had taken
place, both men read the latest report received Wednesday night.
Penetration in
London indicated Turner had landed at an air base outside of London
early
Tuesday morning. By 10:00 Turner had arrived at 10 Downing Street and
had spent
the day in Whitehall. It had been verified Turner had an audience with
the
Prime Minister, but there was no way of knowing the length of time the
two had
conferred. Penetration had not been able to verify other persons with
whom
Turner had talked. Turner cancelled a reservation at a hotel near
Whitehall and
instead was accommodated at the Athletic Club operated by British
Security
Services.
On the
evening of May 31, Turner
had dinner with Sir Henry Boynton, the political advisor to the Prime
Minister,
at Stone's Chop House which is located on the corner of Piccadilly and
Leicester Square. On Wednesday, June 1, Turner spent the morning at MI6
Headquarters with its chief, Charles Applewhite. At noon he left MI6
and
returned to the air base near London and departed on an American C-I41
Starlifter.
It was now
noon and Komarov
ordered sandwiches and tea sent in for lunch. While they were waiting
for lunch
to be delivered, Komarov asked expectantly, "What do you think of all
this, Kizim?"
"Tatlin, you
know I always
speak to you openly and honestly. I'm not going to change my approach
now. You
must remember I'm an academic, and not a KGB agent. You will find, as
you
always have, that I think differently from most of the people with whom
you've surrounded
yourself. On the other hand, I am totally convinced you are head of the
KGB
because you think the way I taught you to think and not the way
bureaucrats
think. Therefore, please accept some of my skepticism as being from my
academic
nature."
Komarov
smiled broadly. "All
right professor, let me hear what your evaluation."
Dr. Chelemoi
responded, "No
matter now good something looks, when it smells, it's rotten! Tatlin,
this
whole scenario is entirely too pat. I'm going to ask you some
rhetorical questions.
I'm not expecting answers, but at least you'll know what is going
through my
mind.”
"First
question, why did the
CIA pick a college president who apparently has no intelligence or
espionage
experience and put him in charge of the biggest military operation in
the
history of the world?
"Second
question, why is it,
no matter where Turner goes, and no matter whom he sees, there is
complete
secrecy surrounding his visit? Yet, on the other hand, the very act of
closing
military bases creates alarms sounding all the way to Moscow.
"Third
question, have you
noticed that even though the Americans have ostensibly created great
secrecy
about Turner, the KGB has a complete dossier on his every movement,
including
each person he saw and how long he spent with him or her? Have the
Americans
suddenly become so poor in disguising the movements of their most
secret
operative that none of his steps has escaped the scrutiny of the KGB?
Either
the Americans are very poor in security matters, or you are running an
organization
so efficient nothing escapes your attention, and you and I both know
your
organization leaves much to be desired.
Dr. Chelemoi
went on, "The
last question, why suddenly is the United States considering a
preemptive
strike on the Soviet Union? This is completely out of character for the
Americans. A president who initiated an unprovoked attack on another
country
would not last long as the political leader of the United States. From
intelligence we're told the United States has conceivably deployed free
electron lasers and satellites in space controlled by super computers.
None of
your other intelligence information corroborates this conjecture and,
in fact,
they tell you the Americans are years away from accomplishing this
technological marvel, and the American Congress is going to cut SDI
funding and
let the air out of this troublesome balloon."
His logic
continued. "Last
week your stations reported the Americans were contemplating a secret
war on
the Soviet Union which included the use of space weapons, germs,
bacteria, and
viruses designed to destroy the Soviet people. This scenario requires
us to
assume the Americans believe their disaster-producing weapons would
somehow
stop miraculously at our national boundaries, and the rest of the world
would
live happily ever after."
The look on
Komarov's face told
the story. The head of the KGB was completely crushed. Everything Dr.
Chelemoi
said rang true. Where did this leave him now? Last week he had reported
to the
Central Committee that evidence pointed to an imminent attack on the
Soviet
Union by the United States using exotic space weapons. Now Kizim
Chelemoi in
five minutes had destroyed his whole line of reasoning. To make matters
worse,
Komarov had taken full credit for the analysis and conclusions himself.
He had
given no credit whatsoever to his subordinates who had proposed the
ideas.
If his
analysis had been correct,
he would have been a national hero. But if the scenario he presented to
the
Central Committee proved to be inaccurate, he would lose his job as
head of the
KGB, and from past experience he knew he would not be alive 30 days
from now.
What could he do? It appeared to him that his only chance to save his
career
and his life was to use the brilliant mind and logic of Dr. Chelemoi to
counteract and neutralize Nat Turner's actions. But in no way would he
share
Chelemoi's recent analysis with the Central Committee. He would be
signing his
own death warrant! Chelemoi was now to become his secret weapon. With
him they
could solve the riddle of Nat Turner.
10:00
a.m. Thursday, June 2, 1987
Office
of the Prime Minister
Tel
Aviv, Israel
Yesterday
afternoon Nat had
boarded the waiting C-141 Starlifter and was flown from the airfield
near
London to an airfield near Tel Aviv, Israel. Nat was met by Shock
Winagin, the
deputy to the Prime Minister, who took him to the Mediterranean Hotel
and
booked him into a room overlooking the Mediterranean Sea. Shock had
been
instructed by the Prime Minister to entertain Nat for the evening. They
ate at a
delightful Israeli restaurant within a mile of the hotel.
This was
Nat's second visit to
Tel Aviv. He had made a tour with a college group ten years earlier.
From this
trip he recalled the civilian patrols walking in pairs, carrying
weapons,
insuring the security of Tel Aviv. These civilians were still present
on the
downtown streets, and Nat thought to himself time had not changed much
for this
young country struggling for survival.
The
restaurant selected by Shock
Winagin was small and intimate with outstanding food and excellent
service. Nat
recalled a dish he had tried ten years earlier while in Israel --crispy
duck,
and he wanted to order it again at this restaurant. The entree was
delectable,
and Nat wondered why he had twice come to Tel Aviv and had eaten the
best
crispy duck he had ever enjoyed in his whole life. While he commented
to Shock
Winagin how good the meal was, he did not go through the motions of
saying it
was the best meal he had ever eaten. But in truth, it did rank near the
top.
Nat and Shock
were quickly on the
same wave length. They spent most of the evening discussing Israel's
short
history, the two major wars with the Arab states, the dramatic supply
line
established by the United States to save Israel, and the relationships
between
the two countries. From their conversation, Nat realized Israel was a
less
cohesive nation 10 years ago than it is today. The Prime Minister was
facing
many difficulties. The military incursion into Lebanon and the long
occupation
had taken a psychological toll on the small country. The Palestinians,
numbering in the millions inside the current boundaries of Israel, were
resorting to constant harassment as a method of focusing world
attention on
their homeland problem and demanding a quick solution. Seldom had a day
passed
that the world press was not reporting on internal problems between the
Israeli
military and the Palestinian civilians.
Shock was not
sure the future of
Israel was secure. "Nat, today there is a war of attrition on the
nerves
of most Israelis. I'm not confident Israel has the resolve to maintain
itself
as the historical Jewish state." After dinner, Shock dropped Nat off at
the Mediterranean Hotel and Nat went into the bar for a drink. He
ordered
Johnny Walker Scotch on the rocks and sat in a dimly lit corner
reflecting on
the activities of the last two and a half weeks.
At 11:30 he
went upstairs and
went to bed, awaiting his audience with the Prime Minister the next
morning. At
9:30 a.m. Shock Winagin picked Nat up in front of his hotel and drove
him to
the office of the Prime Minister. Shortly after 10:00 Nat was ushered
into the
office of the Prime Minister. On a sideboard at the north end of the
room was a
silver service containing a choice of coffee or tea. When Nat entered
the door
the Prime Minister came around the desk and shook hands firmly.
Immediately
they adjourned to the sideboard and selected their morning beverage.
Flanking
the silver service was a tray of delicious, freshly cooked bagels.
While the
bagels looked good enough to eat plain, a choice of condiments was
offered. Nat
chose coffee, the Prime Minister chose tea. Each took a bagel, and Nat
was
motioned to a comfortable chair in front of the desk. The Prime
Minister chose
to sit in an adjoining chair as opposed to returning to the high back
swivel
chair behind his massive desk.
The
conversation was friendly and
wide-ranging. The Prime Minister was a man of great intensity, who
began to
explain Israel's political and military positions on several current
issues.
Nat listened carefully and, when appropriate, asked questions. He was
feeling
somewhat fraudulent knowing he personally had no influence on American
foreign
policy and was tempted to say so. On the other hand, the Prime Minister
was
treating him as an emissary of the President of the United States and
was
conversing with him in the same way he would have with the Secretary of
State.
Nat began to get the impression the Prime Minister would like to spend
all day
with him. Knowing this, Nat began to attempt to find some way to
extricate him
from the situation. He would have enjoyed talking to a head of state
during a
period of historic times, but he knew this conversation would do Israel
no
good, and he did not want the Prime Minister wasting his valuable time
thinking
a day spent with Nat was serving his country well. Nat did spend two
hours with
the Prime Minister before saying he knew how valuable time was to a
head of
state and he would be quite happy to spend the rest of the day with
Shock
Winagin. The Prime Minister and Nat adjourned to a separate dining room
to a
table set for three. Within moments Winagin joined them, and they
shared the
midday meal together.
After lunch
Shock and Nat excused
themselves and walked to Shock's office. After being comfortably
seated, Nat
decided he needed to probe Shock's mind and learn more about the
Soviets from the
Israeli point of view. He started the conversation by describing his
trip to
the Soviet Union two years before. He indicated to Shock that the
Soviet Union
was more open for tourists than he had been led to believe. Nat told
him of his
experience catching the subway on New Year's Eve and riding with a
group of
compatriots down to Red Square and walking through this almost deserted
section
of town while snow softly fell. He recalled the scene vividly because
downtown
Moscow on New Year's Eve was so different from this time of year in the
major
cities of the United States. New Year's Eve in the Soviet Union was
treated
more like Christmas when the family gathers at home to celebrate a meal
together and share gifts. He also noted that wherever he went in the
Soviet
Union placards and cartoons were displayed in glass cases whose sole
purpose
seemed to be to focus the Soviet mind on the United States as an enemy.
These
cartoons showed a mean looking Uncle Sam carrying bombs with dollar
marks on
them and committing atrocities against the peace loving Soviet people.
Nat said
to Shock it was apparent the Soviets viewed the United States as their
principal enemy. During his stay, he never saw a propaganda effort
aimed at any
other nation.
After Nat
described his trip to
the Soviet Union, he posed this question "It's obvious to me the
Soviets
deliberately create fear of the United States in their people. What is
it the
Soviet's want the most right now?"
Shock had
enjoyed Nat's
description of his trip to the Soviet Union. He had made appropriate
remarks
assuring Nat that while the Soviets were somewhat more flexible, there
was
little going on in that country the police or the government did not
know
about.
Now Shock
answered Nat's question
directly. "Yes, you're right, it's the American people or, perhaps
better
said, the American government the Soviets fear. They're confident the
United
States is the only nation in the world that can stand up to them
ideologically,
militarily, or financially. The Soviet government tells its people the
Communist Party wants peace in the world, while the United States wants
domination through imperialism. It's the classic big brother concept
that
Orwell described in his book ' 1984.' Recently, however, the United
States has
been able to attract Soviet attention in a way it never has before. We
have
found out the Soviet government had both a fear of President Reagan and
a great
affection for the man. The fear emanated from his efforts to make the
United
States strong. The affection was for his extremely likeable personality
and his
ability to make his thoughts and actions clear to everyone.
This actually
made President
Reagan easier to deal with than his predecessors. Again, however, in
recent
years the American government made two bold moves directly attributable
to
President Reagan. The Pershing I missile was a short range missile with
questionable accuracy. It was replaced with the powerful Pershing II
missile
which had a greater range, bringing most of the Eastern Bloc nations
and considerable
portions of the Soviet motherland within its range. Coupled with the
deployment
of the Pershing II was the deployment of the new highly maneuverable
and almost
impossible to intercept Cruise missile. This put the Soviet targets
within a
few minutes of some of the best weapons in the world. Without question,
the
Soviet Union was willing to come to the table and give up their SS-20's
in
exchange for having the Pershing II and the cruise missiles removed
from
Europe. The short range and intermediate range missiles made by the
Soviets are
not very good and there are not many military targets for them to hit
in
central and Western Europe. Certainly the SS 20’s s posed no threat to
the
United States, although the Pershing II and cruise missile posed a
great threat
to the Soviet Union. As usual, the intermediate range treaty was to the
Soviet's advantage. The Soviet Union has always used as their deterrent
their
big ICBM missiles with their tremendous boosters and throw weight.
Their
multiple warheads are rather good. They can also deploy dummies with
radar
signatures the same as the real warhead. Each of these missiles is also
capable
of producing chaff to confuse many radar systems."
While this
conversation was going
on, Nat was silently grateful for his visits to the Research Triangle
Park
before leaving Raleigh.
Shock
continued "The
Pershing II and the cruise missiles was an irritant to the Soviets. The
crowning blow came when President Reagan announced the Strategic
Defense
Initiative. Remember the Soviet deterrent is dependent on its long
range
missile and here was President Reagan announcing a defense system which
was
capable of destroying their major defensive weapon as it would rise
from the
silo. While the Soviets knew the United States was years away from
perfecting
such a defense system. They also have great respect for the technology
developed in the United States. The Soviets knew that given time, there
was no
doubt the Americans would perfect the system."
Shock paused
for a moment, and
said emphatically "You asked me what the Soviets fear most. It's the
development and deployment of the Strategic Defense Initiative. They
know the
ability to destroy a country's military targets in their home land
cannot be
classified totally as defense. A deployed Strategic Defense Initiative
coupled
with the spy satellites already in place could remove Soviet weaponry
as
rapidly as it was put in place. The country that develops space weapons
is
going to have the same advantage the United States had during World War
II when
it developed the atomic bomb. No nation in the world can withstand SDI
even if
your country insists on calling it a defensive weapon."
The
conversation went on between
the two men until it was time for Nat to return to his hotel. Shock
dropped him
by, and offered to take him to dinner again that night. Nat at first
thought he
would decline, knowing this was asking a great deal of the Prime
Minister's
deputy, but he suddenly realized he was playing an important role too,
so he
accepted the invitation.
At 8:00 Shock
picked Nat up in
front of his hotel and they went to a much older and more traditional
restaurant. It was down near Joppa, and Nat felt he was stepping back
in time.
After the evening concluded and Nat was returned to his hotel, he
immediately
went to bed. He was looking forward to meeting Sydney Granier, the head
of
Mossad, the next morning. The Mossad was one of the most highly
respected
intelligence and security agencies in the world. This group had flair
about
them and an enviable record of accomplishment not equaled by the KGB,
CIA, MI6
or any other comparable agency. The Mossad was a one of a kind group,
and its
personality and effectiveness were due to its director, Sydney Granier.
The next
morning, Nat awoke at
5:30 refreshed and ready for the events of the day. He booted his
Compaq 386
computer and called up a program he had written in assembly language.
For the
next hour, he entered new information into the assembly language
program, all
coded notes to Nancy Carroll. Upon completion of these messages encoded
within
the program, he ran each through the assembly language compiler and now
each
was properly coded digitally. Nat wrote a batch file entitled
"transmit.bat". The four lines of the batch file read "copy one
c:\tippy", copy two c:\bridge, copy three c:\wood, and erase
transmit.bat". He pressed F6 and "Z appeared on the screen,
indicating the program was complete. He placed a phone call to his
office in
Raleigh.
It was 10:00
p.m. in Raleigh and
Nancy was expecting the call. She picked up the receiver within a few
rings,
and they chatted briefly about a number of topics. Nat said a full
report of
his activities would be transmitted to her, along with a few requests
for
information she could be working on for him. He asked her to turn on
her modem
and he did likewise in Israel. He looked at the C> prompt on his
screen,
typed transmit.bat and pressed enter. Within a few seconds the program
was run,
and Nat checked his own menu by typing the letters "dir" on the screen
and found the directory to be clear. The batch program had copied three
separate assembly language programs to the computer in the United
States and
then erased itself from memory and from the 40 megabyte hard disk.
Nat removed
the phone from the
cradle, talked a few more minutes to Nancy, hung up the phone and was
ready to
eat a good breakfast and visit with Sydney Granier.
At 10 minutes
before 8:00, a car
arrived in front of the hotel for Nat. A small wiry man was behind the
wheel,
and Nat joined him sitting in the front seat. Nat introduced himself
and found
that the driver's first name was Kobek. They chatted amiably as they
traversed
the streets of Tel Aviv and shortly arrived at an unmarked building
housing the
offices of Sydney Granier, the head of Mossad. He opened the front door
and
passed through a security checkpoint. He took a key to open a private
elevator;
they entered and descended several floors. From that point on, Kobek
led Nat
through a series of hallways well below ground level each with
branches. Nat
realized he could not find his way back to the point of origin without
a guide.
It took them ten minutes through these halls before they arrived at
another
elevator. This machine also required a key. They ascended several
floors and
came out into the hall of a brightly lit office building. Within a few
steps,
they were talking to the secretary of the Mossad chief. Within thirty
seconds
Nat was in the chief's office, and across the desk, sat the heart and
soul of
this great intelligence organization.
The eyes of
Sydney Granier were
interesting. They were topaz, and Nat had never seen anything like
them. He
wondered if the man was wearing colored contact lens, but for some
reason, he
came to the conclusion these were the man's natural eyes. Sydney
Granier was
low keyed, intense and serious, yet blessed with a vein of good humor.
Nat
realized Granier possessed the qualities of leadership, and he himself
sensed
he would be happy to follow Granier into the face of danger and not
give a
thought for his own personal safety. The next four hours were spent
with
Granier talking about various aspects of the Soviet defenses. It came
out
quickly that the listening stations the Soviet Union had constructed to
contact
satellites and to maintain communications with space explorations were
primarily in the southern part of the USSR. Granier also briefly went
over the
quality of Soviet missiles, concentrating primarily on their ICBMs. He
too,
explained the fact that the short range missiles and intermediate range
missiles
were not of high quality. Granier indicated there were at least a dozen
countries building better missiles than the USSR. He was highly
complementary
of the Chinese Silkworm missile and indicated the French were as good
missile
builders as they come.
Granier and
Nat's conversation
drifted into a discussion of France. It was apparent Granier had
acquired
considerable knowledge about this nation and indicated they were one of
the
developing military powers in the world. The French technology was
good; their airplanes
were reliable and provided high performance. Their missiles were sought
by most
countries wanting late twentieth century technology. Nat was glad he
was having
this conversation about France since that afternoon he would be flying
to
Frankfurt and traveling by car to Versailles to visit the French Prime
Minister. Having some insight in French capabilities would be of
considerable
help to him the next day.
Nat, knowing
that Granier
possessed one of the most unusual minds in the world, wanted to take
advantage
of this and learn more about Soviet mentality.
"Sydney, help
me think like
the Soviets. I'm going to be dealing with them, and your insights could
be of
tremendous help to me."
Sydney
Grainier’s eyes flashed
and he started to speak. "First, Nat, do not ever underestimate the
Soviet
mind. They think differently from the way you and I do, but that does
not mean
they're not highly intelligent. Often they come across as having a
peasant
mentality and, in some sense of the word, perhaps they do. My
experience in
dealing with the KGB is that they are basically neurotic. They think
the United
States is plotting to destroy their country and they are honor bound to
do
something about it. Being neurotic, however, means that they are rather
easy to
mislead. Often a situation can be set up and the Soviet mind will get
two steps
ahead of you. Should you start in a particular direction, it's rather
easy for
them to assume where you're going and make some effort to go to the end
of the
line intellectually. On the other hand, they have some things in common
with
the Orientals. While the Soviets may have difficulty following certain
twisting
trails, they never mind spending the money to see that each possible
lead is
covered. Since the government possesses a neurotic mentality, don't
ever think
you are going to be able to outspend them in espionage work. The best
you can
possibly do is out smart them."
Nat was
warming rapidly to
Granier's description of the Soviets. It made him more convinced that
the Straw
Man concept had a good chance of being successful. He also knew this
would
probably be his only foray into the field of espionage, and it was
important
for him to make it a successful one. For the rest of the morning
Granier shared
experiences and examples of successful operations between Mossad and
the KGB.
Each little ploy and its nuance made Nat more impressed with Granier
and the
Mossad. He was developing a grudging admiration for this intelligence
group and
had a secret desire that, under different circumstances, he would like
to be
one of them.
Noon came all
too fast, and Nat
and Granier completed their conversation, both wondering if their paths
would
ever cross again. When Nat exited Sydney's office, Shock was waiting to
deliver
him back to the airport where the C-141 Starlifter was waiting to begin
its
flight to Frankfurt, Germany.
10:00
a.m. Saturday, June 4, 1987
KGB
office
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Tatlin
Komarov was sitting alone
is his office reading the most recent report on Nat Turner. A coded
message had
come from Tel Aviv, Israel by way of a satellite link in Syria. Komarov
was
surprised at this latest report. KGB penetration in Israel had
identified
Turner as having landed in an airport near Tel Aviv during the evening
of
Wednesday, June 1. Thursday morning was spent in the offices of the
Prime
Minister. There was no way of knowing whether the total day was spent
with the
Prime Minister or part of the day with the Prime Minister's staff.
Turner was
identified as having left the hotel with the Prime Minister's deputy
Shock
Winagin. The two men returned to Turner's hotel and later went to
dinner.
Turner returned to the hotel late in the evening. Thursday morning,
June 2,
Turner was picked up by automobile and taken to a building in Tel Aviv
suspected to be connected with the Israeli Mossad. Turner left the
building by
the entrance he entered and was taken to the airport outside of Tel
Aviv for
departure on a C-141 Starlifter.
Komarov was
having trouble
focusing on his work this morning. He should be glorying in the
efficiency of
the KGB in its quick identification of Turner thousands of miles from
the
location where he was last seen outside of London, England. Any
intelligence service
would be glad to have provided its agents with information enough for
quick
identity and proper surveillance. Komarov should be awaiting
commendation for
this latest turn of events. His mind, however, was focused more on
condemnation
because of his quick jump to conclusions on the status of the United
States
military readiness in the area of space weapons.
First of all,
the fact was that
Komarov had committed a cardinal sin in intelligence work. He had taken
complete credit for the analysis and conclusion he had outlined before
the
Central Committee the afternoon before. The truth of the matter was
that he had
someone to blame, but his greed was probably going to lead to his
death.
Komarov had been the instrument of executions in literally hundreds of
Soviet
citizens who had been given missions and failed. Yes, the system
rewarded well
those who succeeded. The system was just as diligent in weeding out
failure.
Lack of success could not become a habit when you worked for the KGB.
Komarov was
depressed. He had
already decided he was not going to report Dr. Chelemoi's analysis of
Turner's
activities to the Central Committee. He had one possibility left to him
that
could conceivably save his life. Today he was going to prepare and send
a
letter to all KGB stations declaring Dr. Nathaniel Turner, a member of
the CIA
of the United States, as the KGB's and the Soviet Union's most
important enemy.
From this point on, Dr. Nat Turner's presence in any city indicated an
all out
effort was called for by every member of the station. Henceforth,
everything
Dr. Turner did would be recorded and reported. Each person Turner
conversed
with would be followed and references entered in the KGB mainframe
computers.
Each station head was being alerted to the priority of this man, and
failure to
keep this person under 100% surveillance would mean immediate recall
and
extraordinary punishment. Turner was about to become code #1 for the
KGB. This
circular would be flashed to each station throughout the world before
the sun
had set in Moscow on that Saturday afternoon.
8:00
a.m. Saturday, June 4, 1987
Rue
de Ia Frontenue
Paris,
France
Nat was
having breakfast in a
sidewalk cafe and reviewing the activities of the last few days. The
original
plan had been for him to fly from Tel Aviv to the American airbase at
Frankfurt, pick up a car, and drive to Paris. The flight from Tel Aviv
to Frankfurt,
however, was unusually long. Nat felt a considerable degree of fatigue
when he
arrived. He declined the loan of an automobile, and asked if there were
a
private airport near Frankfurt that would charter him a plane this late
at
night. He was given directions by an American lieutenant and provided
transportation to the airfield. Within forty-five minutes Nat had
arrived at
the small airfield near Frankfurt. Arrangements were made for a
two-engine
charter flight to Paris. The agreed upon price was one thousand
American
dollars, and Nat closed the deal.
Before
midnight Nat touched down
in Paris at Orly Airport and caught a cab to his hotel in the Rue de Ia
Fronteneu. This was not part of the CIA plan and Nat wondered if the
change in
itinerary would worry his employers. He had been afraid to attempt the
drive
from Frankfurt into Paris. He would have arrived well after midnight
and, after
his busy schedule for the last three weeks, might have fallen asleep at
the
wheel and had an accident. The charter flight seemed to be the best
alternative
under the circumstances, even though it did require Nat to go through
passport
control.
After
finishing his breakfast, he
hailed a cab and asked to be taken to the palace at Versailles. This
was where
he was to meet the Prime Minister at 10:00 a.m. Nat arrived at the
palace
shortly before 10:00 and was escorted quickly to the quarters of the
Prime
Minister. Nat had never been to the palace of Versailles, and he was
not sure
whether this was a special meeting place arranged for him or if the
head of
government offices were located in this famous structure. Shortly after
10:00,
Nat was ushered into a beautifully furnished room to meet with the
Prime
Minister. The head of state of France spoke amiably and received a
reply from
the American in fluent French. From that moment, the Prime Minister
warmed to
Nat and the rest of the conversation was conducted in the native tongue
of
France. Nat was a student of world politics and was prepared to carry
on an
interesting and provocative conversation with the Prime Minister. Nat
was
treated as if he were a delegate sent directly from the President of
the United
States. He was shown great courtesy and, knowing something of the
French ego,
was careful to make sure he was deferential in every way to the Prime
Minister,
the French government and the country in general.
At 11:00 a.m.
Henri Franche, the
Prime Minister's economic advisor, was announced by the secretary, and
the
Prime Minister asked Henri to join them. The conversation continued
between the
three for about thirty minutes. At that time Nat made it clear he did
not want
to monopolize the day of the Prime Minister, but, if possible, he would
enjoy
having lunch and spending the afternoon with Henri Franche. He felt he
could
learn much about French American relationships from the Prime
Minister's
economic advisor. This new plan was agreed upon, and Henri Franche and
Nat
retired to a small dining room readied for this private meeting. Within
minutes
after leaving the formality of the Prime Minister's office, these two
were
rapidly exchanging points of view. Nat asked serious economic and
political
questions.
There was
something refreshing
about Henri Franche. He was forthright, and this encouraged Nat to ask
the
question that had puzzled him and millions of other Americans for more
than
forty years since World War II.
"Henri, what
is the problem
between the French and Americans? Is there animosity for the Americans
in your
country, and if so, what is the basis?"
"Nat, there
are basically
two problems. One, the French talk very rapidly and appears to be
vivacious and
open. In reality, we are private people. I think Americans are misled
by our
animated conversation and attempt to become involved in Frenchmen's
lives in a
way our people are not accustomed. This is difficult for the American
tourist
to understand, and even those Americans living in France for some time
can make
this mistake. The American visitor is open and wants to be friendly.
This
openness of personality and the inquisitive nature of the American make
the
Frenchman feel an American is prying into his personal and private
business.
One thing a Frenchman can do better than anybody else in the world is
bluff.
When the Frenchman finds his personal territory being violated, he is
quick to
take offense and let the violator know in a hurry he is not welcome in
that
area of his life.
"The second
major problem is
that France and the United States are competitive. They are great trade
partners, but are also competitive in many ways. The French economy and
the
American economy have great similarity. Both are competing for markets
within
France and markets within the United States, but most of all competing
for
world markets. It is this economic competition which creates problems
between
the American and French businessman vying for the same sale. Quite
frankly, the
American businessman seems to be a better sport after losing the sale
than the
Frenchman."
"We Frenchmen
wear our
feelings on our shirtsleeves. Any disappointment can create a flare up.
This
emotional side of the Frenchman is the one the American most often
sees."
Nat decided
to ask the same
question's he had posed to Sydney Granier in Israel. "Henri, help me
think
like a Soviet. How do you view the Soviet mentality?"
"The Soviet
people are very
difficult for a Frenchman to like. All Frenchmen, even those in the
rural
areas, have a certain degree of sophistication and savoir faire.
Frankly the
Soviets we deal with in Paris are knowledgeable about music, art,
ballet, and
other cultural aspects of life. To deal with them personally, however,
you have
the feeling you are being pushed and crowded into a corner. You're
dealing with
a peasant mentality. If your travels bring you face to face with
members of the
KGB, I suggest you underplay your hand. You will be able to out think
the
typical KGB agent, but it's important for them to read you as if you
are
totally predictable. The Soviets like predictability. This makes them
jump to
conclusions, and this trait of theirs will be your best weapon in
dealing with
anyone connected with the KGB."
After lunch
Henri and Nat
continued their conversations exploring political relationships between
various
countries in Europe. Nat was a student of world government and loved to
read
about the relationships. However, Henri had fleshed out the skeleton in
ways he
had never before considered. Nat thought there was still no better way
for
education to be conducted than to have a master on one end of the log
and a
student on the other. Late in the afternoon, Henri and Nat left
Versailles and
drove back into the center of Paris. Henri knew all the excellent
restaurants
and invited Nat to be his guest for his one night in Paris. They
dropped by
Nat's hotel allowing him to freshen and dress. Afterwards they drove to
Henri's
home where he provided Nat with an exquisite glass of wine and excused
himself
to dress.
In a little
more than thirty
minutes, Henri and Nat left to see the city. It was now 8:30 p.m. and
within
the next three hours Henri and Nat visited five different sophisticated
and
expensive bars. It was obvious from the clientele these bistros
operated
virtually as private clubs. Upon their entrance Henri was greeted by
either the
owner or the bartender. Often he could scarcely make his way through
the crowd
as many of the patrons wanted to speak to Henri or tell him a clever
story
relating to a happening within the last few days. Nat had never been
involved
with the super-sophisticated social set in Paris. He was rubbing elbows
with
some of the world's wealthiest people. Henri had made dinner
reservations for
them at 11:00 p.m. However, while visiting the last drinking
establishment
prior to dinner, Henri ran into an old friend who was an Italian Count.
From
the moment the conversation began, it was obvious the evening was going
to end
dining with the Italian Count and his party. Henri was able to slip
away long
enough to make a phone call. The entourage of no less than twenty-five
people
finally ended up at three a.m. in an exclusive French restaurant that
had
closed hours before. Henri had persuaded the owner to hold his staff to
serve
the Count's party whenever the boisterous group arrived. While Nat
enjoyed a
drink, he usually kept his alcohol consumption to a limited amount.
This caveat
was not possible on this evening in Paris. He thought it best to stay
with
wine, but later realized this had been a mistake. It was impossible for
Nat to
calculate the volume of wine he consumed during the evening and he knew
he
would pay for this indulgence the next morning.
Finally at
5:30 a.m. Nat was
returned to his hotel in the Rue de Ia Frontenue. He thanked God this
was a
Saturday night, and he was not scheduled to see Paul Cymianne, the
Minister of
Securite' in the morning. He had at least one day to rest and relaxes
before
his scheduled visit with Cymianne on Monday at 10:00 a.m. Nat did not
awaken
early as he usually did. It was 1:00 in the afternoon when he was able
to pry
his eyes open and look at the clock on the table beside his bed. As he
raised
his head from the pillow, a sharp pain streaked from temple to temple
pausing
momentarily to take separate stabs at each eyeball. He could not
remember being
in such pain. He was not sure how to cure a hangover. He had heard
black coffee
was good in bringing one to one's senses after having spent a foolish
night
chasing worldly pleasures. His mind was slowly thinking of how he could
get the
restaurant downstairs to send him a pot of black coffee. Nat was
careful not to
let the thoughts rush through too rapidly because even that small
amount of
energy appeared to create great pain in his cranium. He finally opened
his
eyes, adjusted to the light, and reached for the telephone. However,
before his
hand reached the receiver, he felt a soft feminine hand touch his and
put the
telephone back into the cradle. In sophisticated fluent French, Nat was
asked
by a feminine voice if he would like a cup of coffee.
Nat, being
grateful for this
angel from heaven, replied in French this assistance would be a
pleasure. With
help from the silken pair of hands and the sophisticated voice, Nat sat
upright
in his bed and had pillows adjusted to his back. Nat's mind was now
coming in
focus, and he looked at the angel ministering to him and recognized one
of the
beautiful young women in the party of the Count last night. He did
recall they
had sat near each other at the table, danced several times and, for
some reason
that escaped him now; they had toasted a number of important worldly
matters.
To Nat's
surprise, this beautiful
and voluptuous French girl was clad in nothing but bra and panties.
This was
somewhat of a shock to Nat, and he was still sorting out how she
happened to be
in his hotel room at precisely the proper time to help him in his
moments of
distress. As his mind became clearer, he was even more puzzled about
why the
young lady was so scantily garbed. Then he realized he had on no
clothes at
all. The fact he was in his hotel room indicated he had been safely
delivered
from the festivities the night before. That he had no clothes on also
indicated
someone had been there to help him undress and, by looking around the
room he
saw, had hung the clothes in the closet.
Nat was now
wondering whether he
possessed the savoir faire Frenchmen so highly prize. With headache and
all Nat
made his way to a bureau drawer and pulled out a pair of jockey shorts
and
slipped them on. Both Nat and his newfound friend, whose name he
discovered to
be Yvonne Franque, agreed they both should dress and leave the hotel in
search
of food. The conversation was easy, intimate and light. It was amazing
to Nat
how quickly the severe headache passed. Both Yvonne and Nat related to
each
other in the hotel room while dressing as if their friendship had dated
back
over many years. Nat found Yvonne to be not only beautiful but highly
intelligent.
Nat
discovered Yvonne had a
degree from the Sorbonne and was well acquainted with many of the
faculty
members at this great university. He made a mental note of this
relationship
assuming it might be useful at some future date. The rest of the
afternoon and
evening were spent with Yvonne, and after a beautiful candlelight
dinner
accented with exquisite French wine, they both returned to Nat's hotel
room in
the Rue de la Fronteneu. On this occasion Nat was aware of Yvonne's
presence.
This he could not deny.
On Monday,
June 6, Nat took a cab
to the Minister of Securite's office and asked to be directed to the
office of
Mr. Paul Cymianne. The guard at the door of the building asked for
identification, checked the ID carefully, and compared Nat with the
photograph
on his driver's license before calling a young man in civilian clothes
and
asking him to accompany Nat to the office of Minister Cymianne. The
young man
and Nat entered an elevator which moved quickly to the sixth floor. Nat
was
ushered into a nicely furnished outer office with an attractive and
efficient
looking secretary. He introduced himself to the secretary, and she
assured him
he was expected and most welcome to the offices of Minister Cymianne.
Shortly after
10:00 a.m., the secretary asked Nat to follow her, and instead of going
into a
room close by her desk, they proceeded down a wide brightly lit hall to
the end
of the building. She stopped outside a door, knocked, and a muffled
voice
inside asked them to enter. She opened the door and walked inside with
Nat and
introduced him to Minister of Securite' Paul Cymianne.
Paul Cymianne
was on his feet
immediately. He could not have been more than five feet tall and
weighed 165
pounds. He had a powerful compact body which appeared to be in good
physical
shape. There was an animated look on Paul Cymianne's face, and language
began
to flow from his mouth. He was a typical extroverted Frenchman. Nat
could well
remember the conversation he had yesterday with Henri Franche when he
described
how easy it was for Americans to mistake an extroverted personality to
signify
a person opened to sharing his private life. Nat's immediate reaction
to Paul
Cymianne was that here was a person who didn't have a secret in the
world. I
will enjoy being around him, and we'll have a great time.
Nat reminded
himself he was not
talking to someone who could not keep a secret. He was talking to the
Minister
of Securite' who was the Prime Minister's personal liaison to all the
security
agencies subject to the French government. Paul took Nat by the arm and
ushered
him to a comfortable seating area near a window in the corner of the
room. The
view was spectacular. While a building close by blocked one leg of the
Eiffel
Tower, the remainder of the famous structure could be clearly seen from
Paul's
office. Paul was busily gathering several French pastries and placing
them on a
plate. He deposited them on a small table to the left of Nat's chair
and
returned to get a plate for himself. He then poured two steaming cups
of coffee
and asked Nat if he preferred cream and sugar. Nat declined this latest
offer
and indicated he preferred his coffee black. Paul was performing these
tasks in
an animated way, and he never stopped talking during these
preconference
moments of hospitality. Quickly Paul seated himself and somehow
appeared to be
larger seated in the chair than he did moving about the room. It made
Nat
wonder if the chair had been downsized to be more proportionate to
Paul. The
conversation started easily but quickly shifted to matters that would
benefit
Nat. He had only one hour and thirty minutes left in his visit to
France, and
he had serious matters to discuss. They both were enjoying their coffee
and
pastry when Nat decided it was time to shift the conversation to
matters that
needed addressing.
"You
obviously have had much
experience in dealing with the KGB. Can you describe to me how the KGB
is so
good in gathering intelligence?"
The words
were barely out of
Nat's mouth when Paul launched into his conversation in an excited
manner.
"To an
outsider,
intelligence gathering seems hit and miss. To some degree it was back
in the
1930's and 1940's. After World War II intelligence became much more
organized
and scientific with the advent of the large mainframe computers.
Frankly most
of the KGB's ability in intelligence gathering comes from the fact the
country
is willing to put the manpower in the field and spend incredible
amounts of money.
Its money, not ideological causes, that makes our fellow countrymen
become
traitors. But don't get me started. I'm still of the old school where
one
should love one's country."
He then
looked seriously at Nat,
and lowered his voice. "Nat, the United States has more problems than
we
do in maintaining the loyalty of its citizens. The Soviet Union thinks
the
American people are becoming disenchanted with a capitalistic
democratic
government and are rapidly moving to the left. That this movement
gained momentum
during the Vietnam War came as a surprise to the Soviets. They could
hardly
believe their good fortune. As we in France observe the political
activitist
groups in the United States, there is one characteristic which can be
counted
on. Demonstrations against foreign governments will always be against
right
wing governments. To my knowledge this is without exception.
"We assume as
we observe the
United States that the Communists have become influential and dominate
these
political activitist groups, moving them to the left. But our contacts
in the
KGB tell us this is not so. While there is some support given to groups
in the
United States, most of the movement is spontaneous. The criticism of
the United
States' participation in the Vietnam War has been by the political
left. We
know the North Vietnamese assassinated more than 60,000 South
Vietnamese during
the war. If someone were elected to political office, they were marked
for
assassination. It became impossible to get good people to serve in the
government
because of this frightening activity. Even today, years after this war,
you
never hear criticism from a political activitist group or from a
college campus
relating to Hanoi and North Vietnam.
Our Communist
friends could never
have hoped to accomplish this feat no matter how, hard they worked."
Paul paused
briefly and again
launched into his conversation animatedly. "The approach to
intelligence
gathering today is much more scientific. Let me give you an example.
Let's use
the United States." Paul stopped briefly, looked at Nat and asked
"Where are you from in the United States, Nat?"
"I'm from
North
Carolina."
"Good; that
will give me a
perfect example. North Carolina considers itself a southern state. In
reality
from the geographical point of view, it would be a mid-Atlantic state.
It's
roughly halfway down the coastline. To cover the United States, the KGB
has
decided to run all operations from the embassy offices in Washington,
D. C. The
embassy in your country is well staffed with the best KGB agents in
their whole
agency. Somehow Americans are still thinking all KGB members are
prowling about
the back alleys of Europe somewhere. There's no truth to this at all.
The main
threat to the Soviet Union is the United States, and they're
concentrating a
great proportion of their manpower and money in your country."
Nat made a
mental note of this.
He was being sent to Europe by the CIA to move about in a dramatic
fashion to
uncover KGB agents all over Europe. He wondered what steps the CIA was
taking to
uncover the KGB agents in the United States. Paul Cymianne had just
told him
that the very best of the KGB agents were located in his home country.
This
fact troubled Nat. He was to help uncover European problems; perhaps
there
would be a time he could do the same on his home turf.
Paul
continued with his example.
"There are many KGB agents operating out of New York City and attached
to
the Soviet delegation to the United Nations. Both of these operations
are
large, but the Washington, D. C. embassy is in control. Now let me move
on to
the other states to see how they would organize. How many major cities
are
there in North Carolina?"
Nat answered,
"Oh, perhaps a
half a dozen."
"Good, that
makes it more
manageable. The KGB would organize offices in each of these cities.
They do so
by buying into a legitimate business as a front, one that allows people
to come
and go without causing undue suspicion from the neighbors. The superior
station
in North Carolina would probably be in the capital city."
Paul stopped
and looked at Nat.
"What is the capital city of North Carolina?"
Nat answered
again,
"Raleigh, which is my home, by the way."
"Good. The
chief control for
the KGB in North Carolina will be operating from Raleigh. The first job
of
central control is to put agents in the field making sure they quickly
identify
all military installations and all industry with major governmental
contracts.
If you can believe it, Nat that the work can generally can be done
within a
week. I would think there would be no more than one hundred fifty to
two
hundred military installations or companies possessing sensitive
military
contracts within your state."
Nat broke in
and pointed out that
North Carolina might be somewhat different and quickly described the
military
bases and the Research Triangle Park.
Paul shrugged
his shoulders,
"Well, perhaps in your state 250 at the most. Now you can begin to
understand the span of control. In North Carolina there would be six
KGB fronts
and 250 installations needing monitoring, which would average a little
more
than 40 per station. It now becomes the task of the KGB to penetrate
each of
the facilities. This is done in many ways. First and most effective is
to place
a KGB agent inside each sensitive target. They would secure employment
for
specifically assigned tasks. In most cases, it's easy to penetrate a
facility.
The Soviets provide a KGB agent with a good education and many skills.
Then
this well-qualified person will apply for a job in which he or she is
over
trained. It is virtually impossible for a personnel manager to turn
down a
highly trained and skillful person applying for a job that doesn't
require the
credentials being offered. In most cases, the KGB agent avoids applying
for
jobs requiring clearance in sensitive laboratories and other highly
restricted
areas since these positions require an FBI check, and they want to
steer clear
of the FBI if at all possible. Once a highly qualified person has been
placed
inside a sensitive business, they perform the tasks assigned with great
ability. This generates confidence with the executives of the business,
and the
penetration is given more authority within the organization."
He paused for
breath and went on.
"The next sad, but true, fact is internal security is seldom very
effective.
While certain offices and laboratories are off limits to most
personnel, they
are seldom off limits to maintenance and janitorial staff. They are
seldom off
limits to highly qualified secretaries. Indeed these staff people move
freely
through almost any organization. Oddly enough these staff people are
the ones
in whom many superiors confide. There is a considerable reserve between
scientists or anyone in a managerial position. A person's secretary has
complete run of his files while a vice president showing up asking for
information may be confronted by a fiercely protective individual.
Staff people
are never viewed as a threat; therefore it is the obvious place to put
highly
intelligent well-trained agents. There are cases where a well-trained
agent ended
up knowing more about the business than any other single employee
including the
president and the vice-president."
Paul sat back
a moment and
started in again. "Once an agent gains employment and is trusted by his
or
her colleagues, he or she begins to notice patterns of operation. Most
offices
and businesses operate on a schedule and office routine. Any time
something
special or secret emerges, the routine will change. It is at these
moments that
the agent must be particularly vigilant, for it is then information can
best be
gathered. As you can see, Nat, these agents are not out in bars
listening for a
slip of the lip' as we would say back in World War II. They know what
they're
about. They are highly trained, and gather a tremendous amount of
information.
Anything that does not appear to be routine is reported back to one of
the
control offices and compared with information gathered by other agents.
It is
amazing how quickly patterns develop. Anything of importance is sent
back to
Washington for transmission to Moscow. The KGB computers then go to
work in
terms of identification of individuals or anything requiring massive
amounts of
intelligence matching. It is passed back to the control points and
judgments as
to its sensitivity are made there."
Paul again
stopped briefly,
opened both palms and turned them up. "You see, Nat, it isn't very
complicated at all. It doesn't even take the manpower most outsiders
would
expect, but I would say again manpower is never a problem to the
Soviets."
Nat asked
several other questions
and received animated answers. Time passed quickly; it was noon and Nat
was
scheduled to leave. He regretted leaving this very insightful man.
There was so
much more he could learn from Paul, but perhaps there would be another
day, and
he hoped their paths would continue to cross from time to time. Nat
caught a
cab back to his hotel in the Rue de la Fronteneu and checked out. He
made an
interesting sight moving about with a valise in one hand and his Compaq
386 in
the other. He took a cab to Orly Airport and boarded the flight to
Bonn,
Germany.
10:00
a.m. Tuesday, June 7, 1987
KGB
Office
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Tatlin
Komarov, once again was
sitting in his office staring at the latest report relating to Nat
Turner. This
morning he was not depressed. He was stunned. This moment should be the
happiest of his life. On the day before, Monday afternoon, June 6, He
had been
called to appear before the Central Committee without any prior
knowledge or
preparation. Komarov had been a nervous wreck. His immediate thought
was that
his theory of a space initiated war had been analyzed exactly as Dr.
Kizim
Chelemoi had perceived it. He was sure he was being called before the
committee
to be ridiculed, chastised, and stripped of his position and sent under
KGB
escort for immediate execution. It was the first time in his life that
Komarov
had relied on tranquilizers. He had been using beta blockers to combat
a slight
case of high blood pressure. Prior to going to the meeting of the
Central
Committee, he swallowed a handful of these pills. He wasn't sure how
many. It
actually didn't make any difference. Perhaps they would get him through
the
meeting without his looking like a complete fool. Had his body reacted
to this
overdose and he had died, Komarov would have considered it a blessing.
He
arrived at the Central Committee Chambers within the Kremlin at 2:00
with his
nerves under control.
He was not
called into the
meeting until almost 3:00. The beta blockers had done their work, even
though
Komarov became worried that the effect would wear off before his
audience with
this august group of men. The General Secretary asked him to stand
instead of
being seated. This was highly unusual, and Komarov knew his fate was
sealed.
The General Secretary, in solemn tones, explained "Tatlin your analysis
of
the Nat Turner situation has been carefully examined by a battery of
experts
assembled to work for the Central Committee. These men have been
closeted in
uninterrupted session since Friday evening. Earlier today, the report
was
forwarded from this investigating group to the Central Committee. Their
conclusion was that your report was as brilliant a collection and
analysis of
data as has ever been offered by the KGB. The group of experts
unanimously
endorses your conclusions."
The General
Secretary then
finished his comments by saying, "Because of the service you have
performed for the Soviet Union in this amazing intelligence work, you
will be
recommended for the Lenin Medal, the highest civilian award available
to a citizen
of the Soviet Union."
Members of
the Central Committee
broke into applause and rose in salute to Tatlin Komarov. As a further
tribute
to Komarov, the General Secretary announced that a presentation would
be made
privately within the month, but he would be the guest of honor during
the next
May Day festivities marking the anniversary of the revolution against
the
Czars. At that time, Tatlin Komarov would become a national hero to be
commemorated and idolized throughout history. The award was not being
made public
at this time because there was much work the Soviets needed to do to
ensure
that this sneak attack never took place.
Indeed much
work was being done.
The Soviets had a secret plan of their own, well under way and not
detected by
any outside intelligence source. This project would give their country
protection from space weapons and incoming missiles. It was a strategic
defense
initiative which had been conceived by Soviet scientists and was
guarded with
the same secrecy as the Manhattan project in the United States during
World War
II. While the project was not yet complete and in place, it was only a
matter
of months before the skies of the Soviet Union would be the safest in
the
world. If the Soviets were able to complete the defense initiative
prior to the
United States' deploying space weapons, the American aggressive force
would be
completely neutralized. Best of all, the reliance of the United States
on space
weapons would mean the continental United States would be vulnerable to
attack
if their space weapons were destroyed. The Soviet Central Committee was
totally
confident the plan would ensure the Strategic Defense Initiative effort
being
made by the United States would be a complete failure. The location of
the
weapon was secret except to a handful of closely trusted people high in
Soviet
government. Soviet scientists had determined this new weapon would be
difficult
if not impossible to defend against. Yes, Tatlin Komarov was a true
hero
because he had uncovered these dastardly plans of the United States of
America.
The Soviets only needed a little more time.
Komarov was
again stunned, but
for different reasons. He was about to be named a national hero for
uncovering
an American plot which in reality did not exist. How could he save
himself? He
decided to send another bulletin to all KGB stations throughout the
world again
reminding them of the serious consequences of any slip in detailing
every
movement of Nat Turner. He would take one step at a time and hope all
worked
out.
The next
report he received
confirmed the effectiveness of the KGB once again. Turner had arrived
at an
airport outside Frankfurt, Germany. Within an hour, he boarded a
privately
chartered airplane and was flown to Orly Airport. Turner had spent the
night at
a small hotel in the Rue de la Fronteneu. The following morning,
Saturday, June
4, he proceeded to the palace at Versailles and met with the Prime
Minister of
France and his staff. Turner had spent the evening with Henri Franche,
the
Prime Minister's economic advisor in a round of parties at various
exclusive
bars and restaurants throughout Paris. Turner returned to his hotel in
the
company of a French woman at 6:00 a.m. This woman stayed with Turner
throughout
the day, Sunday, June 5, and returned with him to the hotel staying
through
Sunday night. Monday morning, June 6, was used to confer with Paul
Cymianne,
the Minister of Security. In the early afternoon of June 6, Turner
departed,
bound for Bonn, Germany. Accompanying this brief report was a list of
people
seen talking to Turner. Close to 100 photographs were scattered about
Komarov's
desk. Everyone Turner had talked with during the evening was properly
preserved
on film and forwarded to the KGB office in Moscow. Komarov was being
covered up
with information. It was obvious his directive had been well received.
But
Komarov wasn't sure what he was going to do with the massive amount of
information being collected based upon his threatening directive. His
life had
suddenly become highly complex.
10:00
a.m. Tuesday, June 7, 1987
Office
of the Chancellor
Bonn,
Germany
Shortly
before 10:00 a.m. Nat
arrived at the office of the Chancellor. In the few moments before the
time for
his appointment to begin, he reviewed the events of the past evening.
The
flight from Paris to Bonn had been without incident. He had taken a cab
to the
hotel recommended by the CIA, and his reservation was in order upon his
arrival. In the early evening hours, he had gone to the first floor and
found
the bar. He had ordered a whiskey and sat with his back to the wall
looking
across the dimly lit room toward the entrance off the lobby. The bar
was
comfortably filled by business men and a few young couples. At 8:30 he
had left
the bar and crossed the lobby to the main dining room. The maitre d'
was gracious
and seated him with the efficiency associated with German
restaurateurs’. The
food proved to be excellent, although a bit heavy for Nat's taste.
German food
was something to be enjoyed occasionally by the American palate but not
to
become steady fare for most. After dinner Nat had returned to his room
and
sensed someone had been there since he had left three hours before.
There was
nothing specific Nat could detect, just a sense his belongings had been
disturbed.
After
reflecting on the events of
yesterday, Nat began to think about his audience with the Chancellor
this
morning. The three prime ministers he had seen this week were of very
different
personalities, yet each seemed to have been born for a leadership role.
After
comparing the three, his mind moved to the staff professionals with
whom he had
talked during the week. His mind then drifted back to the tour of the
military
bases in North Carolina and the week spent in Research Triangle Park.
Nat was
not arrogant enough to evaluate his three week educational experience
in
superlative terms. But any objective observer accompanying him during
those
three weeks would have come to the conclusion that Nat was now one of
the best
informed men in the world.
This quick
education suited Nat's
mental processes very well. He was often described as having a
photographic
mind. He did have a good memory, but his main asset was the ability to
synthesize information and relate it to the information he already
knew.
This
synthesis approach to
learning had served Nat well during his three week period of travel. He
was at
last sitting in the office of the Chancellor of West Germany and in a
little
more than twenty-four hours, he would be flying to Helsinki to begin
the
mission for which he had been so diligently preparing. Nat knew he had
learned
many things which he would not use during the next month. On the other
hand, he
was even more conscious of the fact that his background of knowledge
would
spell the difference between success and failure of the mission he set
out to
accomplish.
The secretary
to the Chancellor
interrupted his reflections by announcing the Chancellor was now ready
for Dr.
Turner. Nat followed the secretary into the head of state's office and
was
immediately impressed by the strength reflected in the furnishings and
decor of
the office. The thought flashed through Nat's mind that, if he were
making a
movie which included the Chancellor of the Federal Republic of Germany,
this
would be the perfect movie set. The Chancellor shook Nat's hand and in
English
welcomed him warmly. Nat returned the welcome in German and continued
the
conversation in the mother tongue of the Chancellor. As was expected,
this
mastery of the language endeared Nat to the Chancellor, even though he
was
quite proficient in English himself. Early in the conversation, Nat
conveyed to
the Chancellor he did not want to interrupt his busy schedule any more
than
absolutely necessary. He did indicate it was important that this
audience be
held. However, he would be most happy to join a person of the
Chancellor's
choice for lunch. They could then spend the afternoon together
discussing some
questions which would be most helpful to Nat. Immediately the
Chancellor was
interested in the kind of questions Nat wanted to discuss. Nat said he
was
interested in German industrial capacity, and would like to talk to
someone who
could answer specific questions relating to economic output. After
talking with
Nat for a few minutes, the Chancellor asked his secretary to ring Hans
Huber
and make arrangements for lunch and spending the afternoon with Nat
answering
economic and industrial questions.
The
Chancellor informed Nat he
had made arrangements for him to spend tomorrow morning with Herbert
Wenger,
his Minister of Internal Security. This pleased Nat. Herbert Wenger had
an
international reputation in security matters and was considered one of
the most
effective people in the world in dealing with the KGB. A conference
with
Herbert Wenger would be icing on the cake in gaining the attention of
the KGB.
The conversation between the German Chancellor and Nat covered the
waterfront
on German American relations. They talked about American and German
economic
problems. They discussed the stability of the dollar which was so vital
to the
European countries. The Chancellor was particularly interested in
American
dollars as the currency in which oil is priced, emphasizing when the
dollar is
strong oil prices are high in Europe and low in the United States. When
the
world bankers set out to devalue the dollar they drove it down so far
in value
it made European exports non-competitive in the United States. The
value and
stability of the dollar was highly important to the German Chancellor.
He
emphasized it was a necessity that the dollar find a level appropriate
to the
international pricing of goods. Once this level is found, the dollar
should be
stabilized and not allowed to fluctuate widely, throwing economies all
over the
world into chaos.
Nat then
delivered an oration of
his own. Using the Japanese as an example, he talked about countries
wanting to
sell their goods in the United States but constructing trade barriers
to keep
American goods from being sold in their country. He compared the number
of
Mercedes, BMW, Audi and Volkswagen automobiles, all produced in Germany
and
sold in the United States with the almost non-existent market for
American
automobiles in this country. The Chancellor noted that Ford was a big
name in
central Europe, but agreed these automobiles were manufactured in
Germany, not
the United States and contributed nothing to the balance of payments.
Nat pressed
on by emphasizing the
drain on the United States in terms of trade dollars by keeping
hundreds of
thousands of military troops deployed in Europe. He speculated how the
return
of American troops to the United States would affect the balance of
trade with
Europe. The German Chancellor countered with the fact that, while
keeping
troops stationed in Europe was very expensive to the United States, it
was in
the best interest of the United States.
"Nat, most
Europeans think
the United States keeps its troops here because this is where they want
World
War III fought if it ever breaks out. The cost of maintaining an army
in Europe
would be minimal compared to the devastation of an attack on the United
States
itself. It has long been assumed stationing troops in Europe ensures
that that
the United States would suffer few scars from future wars."
The
Chancellor was speaking
matter of factly and not emotionally. It was apparent he was happy to
have the
troops stationed in his country. It not only was a boost to his
economy, but
their presence assured there would be no invasion by Soviet or Eastern
Bloc
troops. As long as the forward bases of the United States military were
in
central Europe, safety and security were virtually assured. Two hours
with the
Chancellor passed quickly. Nat had learned much from this European
point of
view. At noon, Hans Huber arrived at the Chancellor's office to take
Nat away
for the mid-day meal. Nat and the Chancellor exchanged goodbyes and
expressed
the hope they would meet again. Nat had been impressed with the
Chancellor's
intellect and the Chancellor had been impressed with the versatility of
the
American with whom he had been talking. The Chancellor made a mental
note that
someday Nat Turner might be useful to the Federal Republic of Germany.
Hans Huber
led Nat from the
government office building into the streets of Bonn and found a
restaurant that
was a favorite of his. The restaurant was small and required walking
down a few
steps from the sidewalk level. And, as with many such German
restaurants, it
was located in the basement of a large municipal building. Hans was
greeted
amiably by the owner who showed them quickly to a table reserved for
their
luncheon. Immediately a waiter was at the table with the menu, quickly
returning with two large steins of draught beer.
The cold brew
tasted delicious to
Nat. His lifestyle in the United States seldom included an alcoholic
beverage
in the middle of the day. It occurred to Nat how civilized the citizens
of this
old country were in not compartmentalizing their days. Both men ordered
larger
than normal meals. Nat was not sure his repast would be lighter that
evening,
but he decided to enjoy his meal in this most authentic German setting.
Nat
spent the luncheon hour asking questions of Hans Huber relating to the
history
of the country. After lunch, they returned to Hans' office, and got
down to the
business Nat had in mind.
"Hans, how
does the German
industrial capacity compare with pre-World War II?"
"In many
respects the two
periods are hard to compare. Since Germany has now been divided, the
industrial
capacity of the west actually has exceeded that of pre-World War II."
He pointed
out, "There has
been a great lag in industrial development in East Germany until recent
years.
However, within the last ten years, East Germany is regaining the
vestiges of
an industrial nation and will likely have to be reckoned with in the
world
economy in future years. Many of the natural resources making Germany a
major
industrial nation lie in West Germany near the Rhine River Valley. The
Ruhr
area of Germany had been its frontis piece of industrial production
prior to
World War II. It is once again operating at full capacity. There are
few places
in the world that can match German production in the Ruhr."
Nat shifted
the questions to
Germany's reputation for quality.
"What is it
about German
engineering and craftsmanship that make its optical goods and its
automobiles
considered to be the finest in the world?" He mentioned such names as
Lietz, Ziess, Lieca, Mercedes, BMW and Audi.
Hans' answer
to the question
surprised Nat. "Our reputation for quality is not only a great asset,
but
in many cases our greatest liability. The German approach to quality
requires
small precise improvements which over many years of development lead to
a
superior product. This same approach to engineering and product
development
often precludes the ability to swiftly develop a new product that is
the brainchild
of a brilliant scientist. We found out during World War II the
Americans had
nothing in their military arsenal which could compete successfully with
its
counterpart in Germany. The aircraft of Germany were the best. The
tanks
produced in Germany were the best in the world. The artillery produced
by
Germany had never been equaled. It was this utter superiority that gave
Hitler
the idea he could conquer the world militarily because no other country
was
even close in producing weapons of this quality.
"We Germans
love to talk
about our superior educational system. Even the Americans give credit
to the
European educational system. Yet, in a nose-to-nose confrontation, the
Americans during World War II started from a virtual zero base when
they entered
the war in December of 1941. The United States did not have industrial
capacity, military design, or industrial workers capable of producing
high
quality weapons and equipment. They also had an educational system
incapable of
producing the technicians Germany's could. History will never record
the
mistake in judgment Hitler and his Nazi subordinates made in judging
the
ability of the Americans and the United States' industrial capacity.
"Within weeks
the United
States was gearing up for military output. Companies which had never
designed
military weapons were coming up with new ideas and approaches which
were ahead
of the German designs. The United States did not start with a basic
idea and
improve it in minor ways over many years of testing. Instead an idea
was
conceived and they produced a weapon superior to the Germans in every
way. This
approach to technology had never been tried before, and most people
would
assume it would have been unsuccessful. This did not prove to be true.
"By the end
of World War II,
the United States was flying a different airplane for every conceivable
war
time condition. Germany was flying primarily two designs that had been
modified
from time to time, but we simply could no longer compete with American
technology.
"Of course,
there is another
genius for which Americans have become famous -their genius for
logistics. The
ability to supply troops proved to be decisive during World War II.
Field
Marshall Rommel, perhaps the greatest field general since Napoleon, was
ultimately defeated in North Africa by the inability of the German
nation to
supply his troops with ammunition and gasoline. Even in the jungles of
Vietnam,
the United States prided itself on not only providing ammunition and
weapons
for its forward troops, but the troops were able to drink Coca-Cola
every day.
Every member of the United States military was able to eat turkey on
Thanksgiving and Christmas. Supply to the United States is as important
as the
development of arms themselves. The ability to provide logistical
support has
always been the genius of Americans and somehow cannot be duplicated by
any
other country in the world."
The
conversation about the
virtues of the United States economy and the virtues of the German
economy went
on into the afternoon. Both men found much to admire in the approach
the other
man's country was taking to problems being faced. The closest thing to
bitterness Huber showed toward the United States went back to World War
II.
Hans' face reddened and his voice rose to a higher pitch as he
discussed
President Roosevelt's agreement to partition Germany to assure that it
would
never again be a world power.
"It is my
opinion that the
forceful personality of Stalin made Roosevelt use poor judgment in this
matter
and this decision is something the world will regret for generations to
come. A
strong powerful dictator dominated a sick president who did not have
long to
live. After World War II was finished, it was discovered that almost
all
American generals disagreed with the concessions made by the president.
The
last days of the war were something of a fiasco as American military
personnel
brought their advances to a halt to allow Russian troops to reach
Berlin first
and ultimately dominate the eastern half of the country."
Nat had to
agree with Huber.
Their conversation ended about 6:00, and Hans offered to take Nat to
dinner,
but he declined. He had only Herbert Wenger, the Minister of Internal
Security,
to see tomorrow and he would then be on his own. He was now eagerly
waiting
that moment, looking forward to noon on June 8 as a type of liberation
day for
him.
Nat knew an
evening alone
planning the next three to four weeks would prove most valuable.
Tomorrow
afternoon he would be winging his way toward Helsinki, and he needed to
be
fully functioning in his role as an important CIA operative from the
moment he
left the airport in Bonn.
When Nat
arrived back to his
hotel, he again had the uneasy feeling his belongings had been
disturbed. There
was nothing specific that he could identify. It was at this point he
decided he
might provide some future greetings to unseen searchers and makes them
a bit
more wary of getting too close to Nat as he moved about Europe. He
decided he
would stay at the hotel for dinner that evening. He followed his usual
pattern
of going to the hotel bar around 7:00. After an hour of relaxing and
reflecting
on his day he planned to move to the German dining room for a good
dinner, and
then retire early. His arrangements were to see Herbert Wenger at 8:00
in the
morning. He wanted to be away by noon, but he did not want to
shortchange the
time he could spend with one of the outstanding individuals of the
intelligence
community.
Nat returned
to his room and
turned in early, awakening promptly at 5:30 a.m. He showered, shaved,
packed
his bag carefully and checked his Compaq 386 computer to see that it
all was in
working form. He went down the elevator into the lobby and returned to
the
dining room for breakfast. A big breakfast was still unusual for Nat.
In the
United States he had skipped breakfast altogether and had nothing other
than
several glasses of grapefruit juice prior to the noon meal. His habits
were
certainly changing as he moved across Europe. Nat was offered the
typical
continental breakfast of juice, coffee and rolls, but he declined and
went with
a cooked full breakfast.
By 8:00 a.m.
Nat was in Herbert
Wenger's office waiting to see Germany's intelligence chief. Nat had
brought
his valise and his computer with him and deposited them safely under
the
watchful care of Wenger's secretary. Nat was escorted by Wenger's
secretary
into his office and introduced to this famous intelligence operative.
While the
men were exchanging greetings, the secretary returned with two strong
cups of
coffee. No cream or sugar was offered here, and Wenger's secretary
slipped
quietly out of the room closing the door firmly behind her.
Nat chose to
launch right into
the conversation. He knew he had only four hours and the knowledge this
man
contained was too valuable to spend in small talk. Fortunately Wenger
had much
the same personality. He was German to the core and, while unduly
courteous, he
was all business. Nat had to adjust to Wenger's patterns of speech as
he talked
much more rapidly than a typical American. When Wenger found the
conversation
was going to be held in German and not in English, he relaxed
considerably and
much of the formality disappeared.
Wenger's
expression and speech
patterns became highly animated. It appeared to Nat they were speaking
at twice
the rate of conversational English. Herbert Wenger did choose to sit
behind his
desk while Nat sat in a rather stiff, but comfortable chair across from
him.
Nat took a good strong sip of the black brew furnished by Wenger's
secretary
and began the conversation. "Herr Wenger, I need your insight very
badly.
I am convinced within the next two to three months, I am going to be
called
upon to face high ranking KGB agents and my own salvation will be
information
I've gathered from people such as you who know the KGB and the Soviets
so very
well. I hope you can help me."
"Please Dr.
Turner, call me
Herbert, and I will return the favor by calling you Nat if you will so
allow."
Nat eagerly
nodded his assent.
"I would be much more comfortable if we proceeded on a first name
basis."
"What
precisely would you
like to know?"
"I want to
know as much as
possible about the Soviet mentality. I am particularly eager to
understand the
relationship of Germany to the Soviet Union. I am also interested in
knowing
Soviet designs on central Europe.
"Those
questions will be
easy to answer. The Soviet Union still fears Germany. The United States
is the
only country in the world the Soviets fear more than Germany.
To many
Americans, it appears the
United States has lost prestige in recent years. Not so in the eyes of
the
Soviet Union. As long as the Federal Republic of Germany and the USA
remain
close friends and allies, the Soviet Union is going to feel threatened
and
uncomfortable.
"Another bold
move made by
the United States particularly unsettling to the Soviets has been the
developing relationship with mainland China. When the two great land
masses of
the Soviet Union and mainland China were contiguous and both firmly in
the
hands of Communist governments, it looked as if the future belonged to
those of
a Communist ideology. It looked as if world domination were not only a
possibility but a practicality that could be accomplished within a
reasonable
time. The cooling of relations between the Soviet Union and China,
coupled with
the fact that the United States has made cultural, educational and now
economic
inroads into this Communist country, has been most unsettling. The
United
States appears to be winning again."
Nat said,
“That is fascinating. I
am enjoying your global perspective. Please tell me more. I'm very
interested
in your view of the Soviet Union.
"I've said
already that
Russia still fears Germany. You asked me about their designs on central
Europe.
Yes, they would like to see a reunification of Germany, but only if it
could be
totally dominated by the Soviet Union. I don't think there is any way
the
Soviet Union will ever trust a free Germany. They are afraid a rearmed
Western
Germany could march against their giant country and possibly defeat
them. Their
view of our nation approaches paranoia. There are times the Soviet
Union fears
a rearmed Germany more than it fears the United States. Nevertheless, a
rearmed
and reunified Germany being encouraged by the United States would upset
a
balance of power in this region in a way most unacceptable to the
Soviets."
Nat was
fascinated at Herbert
Wenger's analysis. "Do they fear anybody else?" "Absolutely not,
if somehow the Soviets could dominate Western Germany through a form of
reunification, and if United States through public opinion at home
could be
made to pull in its horns and submit to disarmament, I am sure there
would be
no stopping their military incursions."
"How would
they accomplish
the domination of Germany?"
"There are
two methods.
First of all, they need a complete recall of American troops from
central
Europe, particularly Germany. As long as the Americans are here, there
is no
hope of dominating our people. And certainly as long as the Americans
are here,
there will be no talk of reunification into an independent state once
again.
Reunification would only be acceptable as a Communist state. Germany
would have
to become part of the Eastern Bloc nations. If the Soviets could create
a
desire in the United States strong enough to bring their troops home,
then the
Soviets could see the possibility of dominating central Europe.They
have large
conventional forces based in the Eastern Bloc nations which literally
could
overrun our country within a few hours."
"I take it
that you and your
government does not want the American
troops removed," Nat replied with a laugh.
"Well, I
won't speak for my
government. That changes like the wind, but it is my opinion that
American
troops in Germany are the major stabilizing force in central Europe. An
agreement to remove the American troops, disarming Western Germany,
would have
a most destabilizing effect. Anyone knowing much about Soviet politics
and the
Soviet mindset would agree that destabilization must be avoided at all
costs."
"Herbert,
tell me about the
atmosphere here in Germany when the Pershing II's and the cruise
missiles were
deployed?"
For the first
time, Herbert
Wenger laughed out loud. "This shook the Soviets in their boots. They
had
deployed their SS-20s throughout the Eastern Bloc nations and, when
President
Reagan without warning announced the upgraded Pershing II was now going
to be
placed throughout central and Western Europe along with a brand new
cruise
missile, our Soviet friends didn't know what to do. Soviet security was
being
threatened by these two new missiles, and they became desperate to see
that
they were removed."
"Did it
bother the Soviets
that the cruise missile was being placed in countries other than
Germany?"
"I'm not sure
that I can
answer that question totally, but in my opinion, they didn't care
whether
anybody else had the Pershing II or the cruise or not. Only when you
put such
weapons on German soil do the Soviets become angry and upset. In fact,
the
French are turning out very good missiles themselves right now. They
have no
need of American manufactured equipment. Yet I have seen no evidence
the Soviet
Union fears French military prowess."
"Why do they
focus so
strongly on Germany? Is it because they believe they were mistreated
during the
eastern front invasion during World War II?"
"The
casualties suffered at
the hands of German troops during World War II have had a lasting
effect on the
Soviets, but I feel it is more than that. The Germans were able to
march
through the Soviet Union so easily. The only thing saving their total
capitulation was the incredible stream of supplies and materials the
United States
was pouring in to help provide a defense. The United States will never
get
credit for saving their hide during World War II. But without it, there
is no
question the country would have fallen and would have been a closed
chapter
until the end of the war.
"There is
something about
the Germans that is anathema to Soviet people. The Soviets are
superstitious
about our country. I will admit it is the nature of the German people
to grow
strong. Hitler's quest for a super race was based on his observations
of the
German people. It was his theory that there were certain genetic traits
which
created super people in mind, body and spirit. He was convinced the
Germans
were the epitome of such people. Hitler also reasoned that the
destruction of
his people would come from inter-marriage with men and women of genetic
backgrounds not as stable in personality as those who traditionally
resided in
Germany. I think the only people Hitler feared were the Jewish people.
He was
convinced they had as much or more willpower than the Aryans of central
Europe.
Hitler not only wanted to purify his own strains, but wanted to rid the
German
people of the only real competition they faced. It became an obsession
to him
to remove the Jewish people. His underlying fear was that their
determination
and shrewdness could ultimately defeat his master plan. Hitler was also
wary of
inter-marriage with any Latin group. He thought these people were
unstable
emotionally and would be the downfall of his master plan."
"Was there
anything that the
Americans did after World War II that was particularly devastating to
the
Russians?"
"Oh yes.
History may never
record the importance of the Berlin airlift. President Harry Truman
made a bold
step that stopped the Russians in their tracks. His resolve did more to
stabilize central Europe than any other historical event. He will never
get the
credit he deserves for such a courageous act. As you recall, after
World War
II, Communism was sweeping the world. Within a very few years more than
two
thirds of the world's people were under Communist domination. President
Truman's swift movement in constructing the United Nations and pushing
through
both the NATO and SEATO treaties brought the spread of Communism to an
abrupt
halt. Since the NATO and SEATO treaties, there have only been about
five
nations that have moved under Communist control. It is very unfortunate
most of
the signers choose to honor the NATO treaty, but the lack of will to
honor the
provisions of the SEATO treaty has left the Southeast Asians out in the
cold.
It once again proves that blood is thicker than water. Americans still
feel
strong ties to England and to their roots in central and Western
Europe. They
have never had this commitment with the Southeast Asians. Consequently
there
was no enthusiasm to defend these countries against incursions from
aggressor
forces. President Truman proved his commitment when he supported the
United
Nations' police action in Korea. I think Americans often forget this
involvement was a United Nations' action and not an American war at
all."
For the rest
of the morning, Nat
continued to ply Wenger with questions. Each question was answered
forthrightly
and forcefully. Nat had seldom experienced a mind with the keen insight
of this
German. By the end of the morning, when Nat's appointment was at an
end, he was
pleased the German people were allies of the United States. Nat also
had
developed a certain resolve to do everything possible to see the two
Germanys
reunified as an independent country without Russian domination. He had
no idea
how he could contribute to such a bold political move, but he would
certainly
be on the side of those who would make this attempt. Shortly after noon
Nat
stood up to leave Wenger's office. Both men shook hands firmly, and
Herbert assured
Nat, if he could ever be of assistance, he was as near as the
telephone.
Yes, Nat
Turner was impressed
with Herbert Wenger, but as Nat departed through the door, Wenger
decided,
"There is something magical about that man. Someday in the future, I am
convinced he will be useful to the Federal Republic of Germany." Wenger
was astounded at the intelligence and breadth of knowledge possessed by
Nat
Turner. Within the last three weeks Turner was becoming an
international
celebrity. Nat caught a taxi and directed the driver to the airport. He
reflected on the fact that his education was now over. Everything he
had been
preparing himself for was now about to take place.
9:00
p.m. Wednesday, June 8, 1987
KGB
Office
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Tatlin
Komarov had just read the
latest report from his station in Bonn. His agent had picked up the
trail of
Turner the moment he arrived in the airport, and it detailed every move
he made
during the day and a half that followed. The notes told of his audience
with
the Chancellor, the afternoon spent with the Chancellor's deputy Hans
Huber,
followed by the evening spent alone in his hotel.
A slight
chill had run down
Komarov's spine when he read the notation relating to Herbert Wenger,
minister
of internal security. Wenger had proven to be one of the greatest
problems
faced by the KGB in recent years. The man had been nothing but a thorn
in
Komarov's side. The fact that Nat Turner was now making a direct and
personal
connection with Wenger raised Komarov's anger considerably.
The report
also listed the names
of everyone Turner had talked with at any length during his stay in
Germany.
They included waiters, maitre’ d's, cab drivers, desk clerks, and every
conceivable tradesman one chances to meet during a brief stay in the
downtown
section of a large city. Accompanying the written reports were a host
of
photographs to be placed in Soviet files. Komarov knew most of this
information
relating to the casual contacts made by Turner would be worthless.
Nevertheless, he had no choice but to turn all of the names and
photographs
over to his technical department for scanning and matching within the
large
mainframe computers. Millions of bytes of memory were going to be used,
storing
useless information with the hope that somewhere there would ultimately
be a
few matches able to unlock the key to Turner's strange odyssey.
Since
Komarov's meeting with the
Central Committee on Monday, he had finally recovered and realized if
he could
stymie this CIA operation work, he truly would become a national hero.
The
Central Committee had already made that decision. There was nothing
else for
Komarov to do but use the full resources available to him through his
position
in the KGB and focus entirely on this American college president, who
had come
out of nowhere three weeks ago. During the last few days, Komarov had
spent
considerable time reflecting on Dr. Kizim Chelemoi's rhetorical
questions. They
had been so logical and had come as such a shock that Komarov had
accepted them
as the truth. As the space lengthened between the times the
conversation had
taken place with his old major professor and now, calm rationality was
beginning to return.
Regardless of
Dr. Chelemoi's cold
logic, there were other facts to be considered. Turner had spent two
days at
Fort Bragg, with the base closed. He had subsequently followed this
same
pattern at Pope Air Force Base, Camp LeJeune, Cherry Point Marine Air
Base,
Seymour Johnson Tactical Air Command and the Voice of America. He then
visited
eight highly sensitive research laboratories in the Research Triangle,
all
involved one way or the other in activities that could relate to the
American
military efforts. After this strenuous two-week exercise, Turner had
spent more
than a week talking to the prime ministers of four enemy powers of the
Soviet
Union and spent time with high ranking staff members and chiefs of
security.
Regardless of Chelemoi's logic, there was no one in history who would
have made
this journey for no apparent reason. Something big was going on, and
Turner was
the key to the whole operation. Chelemoi was wrong. He had to be wrong.
Nevertheless, Komarov had already made up his mind to keep Chelemoi
involved
just to test his theories in operational techniques. If he did not
bring Dr.
Chelemoi back into his deliberations, it would be a weakness on his own
part
and an admission of Chelemoi's correctness. This he would never do.
At the moment
Chelemoi was no
longer Komarov's friend and trusted advisor. He had become an adversary
of
sorts through no fault of his own. Komarov thought again of sending out
a
bulletin to all stations re-emphasizing the importance of posting
surveillance
on Turner wherever he appeared. On second thought, he brought his mind
to a
shuttering halt. He said, "By God, I'm going crazy." An additional
bulletin would suggest paranoia on my part. I have to settle down to
become
methodical and brilliant head of the KGB I was before I ever heard of
Nat
Turner.” Then it suddenly occurred to him, he didn't believe in God.
9:00
a.m. Thursday, June 9, 1987
CIA
Headquarters
McLean,
Virginia
The meeting
this morning had been
called to update Chris Cope on Nat Turner's activities during the last
week and
a half. Chris was exited this morning because he had been successful in
setting
up the necessary appointments for Nat in England, Israel, France and
Germany.
He had used many of his green stamps in making those arrangements and
he was
hopeful things had gone well in those respective halls of state. After
a few
moments of getting themselves up to speed, Chris moved right in by
asking
George Calumet, "Have you had any reports on Turner's activities?"
"Yes, I have
had several
reports."
"I hope they
were
positive."
"They were
very positive.
Much more positive than any of us could have hoped."
"Were you
able to find out
the nature of his conversations?"
"Yes, in some
cases. But it
was difficult to ask ' What did our operative talk to you about?'
Nevertheless,
I have had exit interviews with everyone Nat talked with other than the
prime
ministers themselves."
"How did he
come off with
the prime ministers?"
"Great. It
was incredible.
They treated him as if he were the Secretary of State. Evidently, the
man has a
quality about him to move at any level. In England he had an audience
with the
Prime Minister and she asked him to spend the rest of the day with Sir
Henry
Boyton. He is her closest friend and also her political advisor. Boyton
indicated that she was very impressed with Turner. They got along
famously.
Boyton said he had never spent a more pleasant afternoon with anyone
and that
Nat was exceptionally intelligent. He also talked to Charles
Hepplewhite the
head of MI6."
"What did
Turner talk to
Boyton about?"
"They talked
politics. Nat
was interested in Communist infiltration into the Labor Party of Great
Britain.
They also talked about Communist influence among activist groups in the
United
States and influence within our own political parties. Boyton thought
that
Turner was a political scientist."
"You
mentioned he talked to
Charles Hepplewhite. Were you able to find out the gist of that
conversation?" Cope asked.
"Yes, Charles
was very open
about their conversation. He said Turner was interested in KGB
espionage. He
wanted to know their strengths and their weaknesses. Hepplewhite was
surprised
at Turner's previous knowledge on the subject."
"That was
Monday and
Tuesday."
"No, that was
Tuesday and
Wednesday. His appointments concluded with Hepplewhite at noon and we
flew him
to Tel Aviv on Wednesday."
"I'm
interested in how he
got along with the Prime Minister of Israel."
"I was
worried about that
one too, but evidently, the results were the same as England. Shock
Winagin,
the Deputy Prime Minister, said that within a very few minutes Turner
was being
treated as if he were on the Prime Minister's staff. After Turner left,
the
Prime Minister commented several times about the American visitor."
Calumet
continued, "He has
spent most of his time now with Shock Winagin and Sydney Granier, the
head of
Mossad. Their conversations ranged from ' What do the Russians fear
most', to
the precise locations of the Russian's listening and tracking stations.
It's
amazing the way Turner's mind works. Obviously he is up to something,
but I
can't quite figure out what it is. Each of the people he talked to
indicated
that their conversation was focused on a particular topic. There was no
general
conversation at all."
Cope looked
puzzled, but let it
pass. "How was he able to operate with the French? That was touch and
go
even for us to arrange."
Calumet
grinned. "There must
be some French blood in the man! First of all, he speaks fluent French.
This
may have been the key to a successful weekend. The Prime Minister liked
him and
Henri Franche, the Prime Minister's economic advisor, was enthralled
with him.
Turner and Franche not only talked about French and American relations,
they
spent all night carousing in the best bars in Paris. And from what I
was able
to find out about the way our college president spent Saturday and
Sunday
nights, it is a wonder he ever left Paris."
All of the
three men grinned
broadly.
Calumet went
on. "Any time
in the future Turner hears someone make the statement that Paris is the
world's
greatest city, I'm sure he'll stand up and applaud."
"How did he
fare with Paul
Cymianne, the erstwhile Minister of Securite'? He typically is a tough
nut to
crack," inquired Cope.
"Well, Turner
was able to
crack that tough nut. He asked Paul, ' Help me think like a Russian.'
From that
moment Paul was off and running. They began to play head games with
each other
and Cymianne thought the experience was fantastic."
Cope asked,
"And
Germany?"
Calumet
answered, "Same
success rate. He hit a home run with the Chancellor. Hans Huber, the
Deputy
Chancellor, thinks Turner is the smartest American with whom he has
ever dealt.
But the crowning blow was Herbert Wenger, their intelligence chief.
From our
conversation I came away with the impression that Wenger was willing to
go to
work for Turner."
Calumet shook
his head from side
to side and said, "This man is entirely to good to be true. I remember
commenting he was more like a character out of a book than a real human
being.
I'm thinking that was a very good assessment of the man."
There was a
brief pause. Cope
concluded the conference by saying, "Nat Turner, good luck. You've been
playing in our ball park up to this moment. Now you're playing in
theirs.
7:00
p.m. Wednesday, June 8, 1987
Kalastajatorppa
Hotel
Helsinki,
Finland
Nat's plane
from Bonn arrived in
Helsinki at 5:12. He moved through passport control and customs
quickly.
Outside the airport, he caught a taxi to the Kalastajatorppa Hotel. The
KGB was
on full alert. Agents in Bonn had kept him under surveillance until he
boarded
his aircraft to leave for Finland, and when the plane touched down; KGB
agents
were in the airport to make sure Nat did not slip away unnoticed. At an
even
safer distance were CIA agents whose assignment was to identify and
photograph
KGB agents keeping Turner under surveillance. Both groups were doing
their jobs
effectively.
After
arriving at the
Kalastajatorppa Hotel, Nat showered and shaved. He opened his Compaq
386
computer, removed the keyboard from the side of the machine, and laid
it flat
on the table in his hotel room. He released the catches on top of the
small
powerful computer, allowing the plasma screen to swing forward and
upward. He
took his finger and pressed it to the top edge of the plasma screen and
tilted
the viewing surface until it was perfectly perpendicular to the
keyboard. For
the next hour Nat coded messages embodied in brief assembly language
programs.
His quick mental arithmetic with the time difference assured him Nancy
would be
at work and ready to receive his phone call. Nat placed his call
through the
hotel operator to Nancy at Cameron College. He hung up the phone to
await the
call back when the connection was made.
Within 15
minutes the phone rang
and the hotel operator indicated his party was on the line. Nat
exchanged
pleasantries with Nancy and they discussed some pressing college
business. After
several college matters were settled, Nat bade Nancy farewell and asked
her to
connect with the modem of her computer.
Nat turned on
the modem connected
to his Compaq 386 computer and brought up the C > on the screen. He
typed
"Transmit" on the keyboard, pressed enter and within three seconds
the cursor indicated the transmit.bat program had done its job.
According to
their previous
agreement Nancy had made a set of directories on her computer known
only to her
and Nat. Nat's batch file copied programs from the Compaq to the IBM at
an
incredible speed. The batch file gave the Compaq a command to erase the
programs just transmitted. No trace of any message was left in the
memory of
the computer for the prying eyes of the KGB.
Nancy ran the
three programs
through the decompiler to see what her instructions were. This system
of
communication was incredibly simple. As long as only Nat and Nancy knew
the
directories to which Nat's programs were to be copied, no one could
intercept
the messages. If the KGB had attempted to use a computer for the
interception
of these brief programs, it would have been to no avail unless they had
some
previous knowledge of the directories to which the programs were going
to be
copied. Nancy now printed the decompiled programs on her Hewlett
Packard
LaserJet II printer.
Nat had sent
her a list of names.
Following George Calumet, Nat listed the military personnel contacted
at each
of the bases in North Carolina. He listed the director of the Voice of
America
and each person he had interviewed at the eight research laboratories
in the
Research Triangle Park. This followed with the contacts made on his
visit to
England, Israel, France and Germany. He asked that this list be put in
the safe
deposit box owned by his software company, Carolina Business and
Scientific
Graphics.
The second
program contained a
list of the nine other cities he would be visiting while in Europe. He
asked
Nancy to contact the research librarian of Cameron College to determine
the
major university located in each city, and to contact the president of
each
university identified and request an appointment for Nat during the
time he was
scheduled to be in the European city.
Then she was
to make phone calls
to the chemistry department and the physical science department at both
the
University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill and the North Carolina
State
University in Raleigh. From the head of these four departments she was
to find
out the scientific specialty and chief researcher of each of the nine
universities. She was to make Nat an appointment with the identified
chief
researcher immediately following his appointment with the president.
The third
program contained a
personal message explaining it was Nat's intention to visit these major
universities as he traveled across Europe. Nat confided to Nancy he
thought
these visits to the universities would frustrate the KGB agents who had
him
under surveillance. The KGB was suspicious of academics.
Before Nat
turned off his
computer he looked to the screen for the brief message confirming the
programs
had been copied to the appropriate directories, had been decompiled,
and his
requests noted In a separate journal.
Nancy
indicated she looked
forward to the next contact.
Nancy signed
off and Nat threw
the toggle switch on his Compaq 386. With this business behind him, he
left his
room, descended in the elevator and crossed the lobby to the bar. The
lounge
was comfortably filled with businessmen and young couples. When the
Finnish
waitress appeared, Nat ordered a Johnny Walker Black Scotch Whiskey on
ice with
no water. Within a very few minutes the waitress returned with Nat's
drink on a
cocktail napkin with a swizzle stick inside the glass.
Not realized
his world was about
to change. During the preceding three weeks it had been perfectly
legitimate
for him to seek relaxation and solitude. From this point on his
instructions
were to visit with as many people as possible. He was warned by the CIA
that at
no time would he be free from the prying eyes of KGB surveillance while
he was
in public. He realized that somewhere in the room was at least one KGB
agent
who had been assigned not to let Nat out of his sight.
Nat took a
slow sip of his drink
and treasured the slow burn in his throat. As the fiery liquid
descended into
his digestive tract, he put his glass down. A young Finnish couple in
their
late twenties entered from the lobby, looked around the lounge, and
preceded to
a table near Nat.
He thought to
himself "Now
the adventure begins."
He had no way
of knowing if this
couple had anything to do with the KGB, but he had already decided any
unsolicited contact would be treated as if it were sent directly from
Moscow.
As the couple was seated, Nat nodded, raised his glass in half salute,
and the
couple nodded back. He returned to the pleasure of his drink but had
indicated
to this pair he was approachable. During the next thirty minutes the
lounge
became full to overflowing and it was necessary for several people to
stand at
the bar. Nat half laughed, wondering to himself if the whole KGB
station in
Helsinki had turned out to have a drink with him in the bar. It
occurred to him
the whole room might be filled with KGB agents and CIA agents all
watching each
other. Nat decided it was now time to cast the bait and see who might
be
interested in talking with him during the evening. He needed to become
actively
involved with the patrons at the bar in order to make the KGB agents
identify
themselves. If he were to stay seated, they would remain passive, and
the CIA
would have no way of identifying those guests who were KGB agents. He
decided
that these next few weeks traveling across Europe would be a curious
game. It
was now time to start playing.
The only
three languages Nat knew
well were English, French and German. He could passably read others
languages
but there was no point in attempting a conversation if he could not do
so with
some competence and fluency. He turned to the young couple who had
seated
themselves nearest to him and asked in English, "Do you speak English?"
He immediately changed into French and then into German, asking the
same
question.
The young
couple smiled and
replied that they spoke both French and German.
"In which
language would you
like to converse?" the man asked.
Nat returned
their smile and
replied in German. "Pardon the intrusion into your evening. I'm only
going
to be in Helsinki for a day or two and I was wondering how local people
spend
their evenings to get the most enjoyment from the city.
"Are you
English?"
asked the young man.
“No, I am an
American. I hope
that does not disqualify me from having a good time in Helsinki,”
Both the man
and the woman
laughed. “No, it is quite the opposite. I am sure your being an
American will
allow you to have a better time in Helsinki than if you were English.
The
Americans we've known have a more devil-may-care attitude than do the
English."
Nat took the
liberty of picking
up his drink and moving to their table without asking. He decided the
best
defense was a good offense. The three people introduced themselves and
began a
conversation outlining evenings' activities in Helsinki. No questions
were
asked relating to Nat's business or to any pointed remark leading Nat
to become
deeply involved in serious conversation. This couple was evidently
taking his request
at face value and helping him plan a good time.
After
receiving instructions from
the couple, Nat took his drink and moved to the bar. He decided it
would be
necessary for him to talk with several other people before he moved
from this
location. He was quick to find that Helsinki was a friendly city.
Conversation
came easy and within the next hour he had spoken with ten or more
people. The
lounge had now become crowded to the point people would order a drink
and move
away from the bar, standing in small groups enjoying their drinks. Nat
decided
to move into any group having a good time. Generally, those are the
circumstances in which a stranger is most welcome. He avoided groups if
the
conversation tended to be serious. Assuming the KGB was present and
watching
him he knew they were going to have quite a task in determining which,
if any,
of the people he had spoken to were some sort of clandestine contact.
As the
evening wore on, it
occurred to Nat the KGB would not be looking for a casual comment or
signal
from Nat. A person who had visited military bases and prime ministers
would
need a more extended conversation with a person to pass on important
information. Nat was going to have to use his imagination and branch
out from
this point on. But, he thought to himself, everyone learns, and I was
given no
instructions or training. Surely I'm smart enough to find someone
tonight who
will join me for a least a portion of the evening. He decided, when in
doubt,
spend money.
Nat went into
the restroom located
near the end of the bar. He took out his wallet and put all the small
denomination bills in his coat pocket leaving only large denomination
bills in
his wallet. From this time on, when he bought a drink or paid for a
dinner, he
would break a large denomination bill. It was important to be viewed as
being
well financed by those observing his actions.
He had been
in the hotel long
enough. He left the bar, crossed the lobby, and asked the doorman to
hail him a
cab. When the cab arrived, he gave the doorman a large tip and told the
taxi
driver to take him to the Punainen Hattu, an upscale bar whose name was
provided by the couple he had talked with in the bar. Nat sat back in
the rear
seat of the cab to enjoy the ride across town. Downtown Helsinki is
beautiful.
He had visited the city during a previous occasion, but it was January
when
snow had made the city into a white wonderland. He was now debating
whether he
liked the ethereal feeling a blanket of snow gave the city. Nat thought
there
was something special about Scandinavian countries. Exhilaration comes
from the
appreciation of the long days during the short summers. These countries
live
close to nature. Nat assumed this feeling came from the fact that most
Scandinavian cities were near large bodies of water.
Within
minutes Nat was discharged
from the taxi, paid the fare, and gave the driver a generous tip. He
decided to
go into this new environment with a fresh approach. He entered the bar
which
was not full. Obviously it catered to late night callers. Nat walked up
to the
bar and asked for Johnny Walker Black on ice. The efficient Finnish
barkeep
quickly provided the drink Nat ordered.
In return for
barkeep's service,
Nat laid a fifty dollar bill in American currency on the countertop and
said,
"If you have any ladies here tonight by themselves, please buy them a
drink on me."
He turned and
walked to a table
deep in the recesses of the room. Nat halfway expected the bartender to
put the
fifty dollar bill in his pocket. He certainly would have in the United
States.
But, true to Nat's directions, the bartender looked around the room and
found
three single women sitting by themselves at a table. The bartender
carefully
looked at each, searched his mind for the drink they had been served,
and
prepared a fresh one. He put the drinks on a tray and solicitously
served them
one at a time, mentioning the gentleman across the room had been kind
enough to
see that each was properly provided for during the evening. This bold
plan of
action seemed to work. The three women caught Nat's eye, lifted their
glasses
in salute, and Nat returned the greeting. Nearby tables asked the women
the
significance of the exchange, and when it was explained, there was
hearty
laughter. Nat had bought his way into the hearts of the patrons
quickly. From
this moment on, Nat was accepted as if he were a regular in the lounge.
At 10:00 good
fortune smiled on
Nat. More of the tables were filling up, and a small combo arrived and
began to
play. Nat knew music and a dance floor provide possibilities not
available in a
lounge without such social amenities. As soon as the music started, Nat
selected a table with two couples sitting, talking and having a good
time. He
signaled the barkeep, pointed to the table of four, and used a finger
to make a
circle in the air over his head, indicating another round for this
group. As
the barkeep arrived with the four drinks, Nat reached the table at the
same
time. He said, while the drinks were being served, he wondered if one
of the
ladies would care to dance, being careful to ask her male companion for
permission and not the lady. Male ego prevailed, and certainly anyone
who
bought a round of drinks deserved a dance with a female companion.
Nat, now a
part of the group,
decided to stretch his luck. He selected the next table of four nearest
him,
caught the barkeep's eye, made a big sweeping circle over his head, and
pointed
to the adjacent table. He declared loudly enough for all eight guests
to hear,
when a person comes to Helsinki alone, he can have a good time, but it
certainly is expensive. He moved to the next table, asked permission
for a
dance, and for the next thirty minutes ending up dancing with all four
women at
the two tables.
He now had
become the host. Nat
made sure everyone was supplied liberally with drinks and he began to
direct
which male would dance with which female. Soon both tables had
amalgamated into
one party. Everyone was delighted with their new American friend. He
was
clever, witty, and charming and everyone was pleased he had joined the
party.
The hour was
now getting late,
and Nat knew the restaurants would be closing soon. He announced to his
group
that the Finnish people were so gracious and wonderful to allow him to
join
them for the evening he wanted to take them to dinner at a very fine
restaurant
recommended to him by a friend earlier in the evening. All of his new
found
friends clamored about the impossibility of this idea, but Nat
insisted. He
would have it no other way. They left the drinking establishment and
decided
the small European cars would not accommodate more than four people.
Consequently, they needed to hire three taxis and go as troikas. Nat
agreed
this was the proper way to travel, and quickly took the arms of the two
most
attractive women in the group and put them in a taxi with him sitting
in the
middle.
Everyone
laughed at this move and
shouted jokes at Nat to defend himself from the advances from the two
women or
he would find himself physically spent before he arrived at the
restaurant. Nat
had enough to drink to be totally enjoying himself. He smiled to
himself as he
thought this evening of merriment would be considered dangerous by the
CIA and
the KGB. He also began to regret this was the only night he was
spending in
Helsinki. He wanted his new acquaintances to think of him as a friend
whom they
would be seeing often in the future.
Within
fifteen minutes the three
taxis had arrived at the Kaivohuone restaurant and the group
reassembled inside
for dinner. It had occurred at Nat to look around from time to time to
see if
he could detect CIA or KGB agents, but he decided it was not his job to
detect
KGB agents. That was the task of the CIA. He was going to make the tour
of ten
cities as if he were on some grand vacation unless the KGB made a move
and
confronted him along the way. He had never lived in a world with an
invisible
enemy. They were out there somewhere, but he had no way of detecting
their
presence.
The dinner
for nine was as
successful and pleasant as the party Nat had hastily arranged at the
bar earlier
in the evening. Violinists moved from table to table asking the ladies
for
their favorite song. Nat saw that the roving musicians were amply
rewarded for
their deference to his party. The leader of the group thanked Nat over
and over
for his generosity and made an effort to frequent his table often.
After the
meal was ended everyone
enjoyed an after dinner liqueur or coffee. It was time to return to
their
respective homes and Nat sincerely hated to see the evening end. He had
new
friends and yet he realized this was a onetime occurrence and he would
never
see them again. Nat paid the bill; left a generous tip, once again
thanked the
musicians for their attention, and saw the leader was rewarded for his
good
judgment.
They moved to
the curb and hailed
a cab. As if by some prearranged signal, the two attractive women who
had
accompanied Nat to the restaurant announced to their escorts that
Finnish
hospitality demanded they see Nat safely back to his hotel. They
dismissed
their dates to another taxi and assured them they would be talking
within a day
or two. This movement came as a complete surprise to Nat, and he
expected the
evening to end on a sour note with serious objection from the two
Finnish
dates. He found the opposite to be true. The men cheerily waved goodbye
to Nat
and their dates and saw that the door to the taxi was firmly closed.
They both
joked again with Nat about taking his physical well-being into his own
hands
and the taxi drove off towards the Kalastajatorppa Hotel. The cab had
not moved
away from the curb before it became apparent the evening was nowhere
near its
end. Each woman moved closer to Nat in the back seat of the cab and
leaned her
head on his shoulder. This American college President was now the most
relaxed
he had been in his life. Within a few minutes the taxi moved safely in
front of
the Kalastajatorppa Hotel. Nat paid the driver and with a Finnish
beauty on
each arm proceeded to the elevator leading to his room.
Nat became
amused and laughed out
loud as he recalled the warnings of the young ladies' dates when they
were
leaving the restaurant. However, when Nat awoke in his hotel bed the
next
morning, he realized he should have taken those warnings seriously.
Within
minutes after he was awake, he had called room service and ordered
breakfast
for himself and his two roommates. He ran the events of the previous
night
through his mind.
In his own
judgment he had
started slowly but had accelerated nicely. During the evening he had
talked
with at least twenty-five different people. He had not only moved
smartly
around the lounge, but had taken a party of nine to dinner. He had made
sure he
had ample private conversation with members of the musical combo,
particularly
the leader of the group. Today he was going to be busy. He was not sure
he
could accomplish all he had in mind. His original plan, and the one
expected by
the CIA, was for him to leave Helsinki this afternoon for Copenhagen.
He had
now determined this schedule was impossible and he would have to spend
at least
one more night in Helsinki. It had been agreed that Nat would have no
contact
with the CIA. It was going to be necessary for the CIA to adjust their
schedule. Nat knew it was necessary for him to develop a rhythm that
would be
predictable to the KGB. He learned that certain predictability now
would allow
him to make abrupt moves later and throw the KGB off track if
necessary.
While waiting
breakfast, Nat took
the liberty of using the bathroom first, showering, shaving and
returning to
the bedroom to dress. During this early period of the morning Nat and
his two
guests had an easy conversation. Nat was dressed by the time breakfast
arrived.
The two Finnish women slipped on robes furnished by the hotel for the
convenience of the guests. Nat could seldom recall breakfast being more
delicious. Something about the espionage business was exhilarating,
making all
of the senses come alive in ways he had not experienced in years. After
breakfast the women began to dress and Nat went to the telephone.
He asked the
hotel operator to
contact the President of the University of Helsinki. Within moments the
secretary to the President answered and Nat explained he was a college
president visiting from the United States and would like to come by the
President's Office for a courtesy call. Nat assured the secretary his
visit
would take no more than thirty minutes and he would not monopolize the
time of
the University's chief executive. Nat looked at his watch and made the
appointment for 10:00. He had a full hour to reach the University and
become
familiar with the grounds and the layout of the institution.
At 9:30 Nat
and the two Finnish
women descended the elevator and walked across the lobby. Nat put them
in a
taxi, sending them home. Both made sure Nat had their telephone numbers
should
he want to contact them in the future. Nat liked the Finnish people and
he made
a mental note to come back to Helsinki for a more extended visit.
Nat directed
the taxi to take him
to the administration building of the University of Helsinki. After a
quick
cross-town maneuver through early morning traffic, the taxi arrived on
the
campus of the university and pulled up to an impressive building which
housed
the offices of the president of the university. Nat paid the cab
driver,
ascended the front stairs, and stepped into the second floor hall. A
prominent
sign indicated the President's office was to the right. He followed the
direction of the sign and entered the outer office of the University
president.
He presented
his card to the
secretary and made motions to find a comfortable chair to await his
audience.
But before Nat could make a retreat, the secretary said, "No, No,
President Gertue will see you now." She explained it was an honor to
have
a college president from the United States visit the university, and
the
President was eagerly awaiting him. Nat began to see immediately his
position
as a college president would open doors in Europe more readily than in
the
United States. He would take advantage of this asset. As Nat entered
the
President's office, his eyes took in the room with a great sweep,
noting the
furnishings were exquisite. Obviously, this position was one of
considerable
prestige.
During the
next thirty minutes,
Nat and President Gertue engaged in animated conversation. Nat
explained he was
the recipient of a grant to study European universities famous for
their
scientific accomplishments. Then with a clever manipulation of
questions and
statements, Nat learned that the most acclaimed scientist on the
faculty of the
University of Helsinki was in the field of ceramics. Toward the end of
his
audience with President Gertue, Nat tactfully asked if it were possible
to have
an interview with this professor. President Gertue assured Nat this was
possible and immediately had his secretary place a call to the Physical
Science
Department and inform the professor an imminent college president from
the
United States was on campus and would like to talk with him about his
scientific research. The answer, as expected, was a positive response.
President
Gertue insisted on
accompanying Nat to the Physical Science Department to introduce him to
the
professor. They left the President's Office and leisurely walked
through the
stately campus, with President Gertue pointing out the historical
features of
the University. The walk took ten minutes and they arrived at the
Physical
Science Building and proceeded to the second floor.
President
Gertue approached a
door identified by a plaque containing the name Dr. Hubert Breaks. He
knocked
and called out "Hubert, we're here."
The door
opened, and a small man
with a Van Dyke beard appeared, and with an animated look on his face,
greeted
President Gertue and Nat Turner.
"Dr. Turner,
it's my
pleasure to introduce to you the University of Helsinki's distinguished
scientist,
Dr. Hubert Breaks."
After a few
moments of
conversation, Dr. Gertue left Nat and Dr. Breaks to discuss other
business.
Within thirty seconds Dr. Breaks and Nat were off into the wonderful
world of
science.
"Nat, tell me
about your
special interests in science."
"Well,
Hubert, my interests
change every year or two. Fifteen years ago I was into Kirlian
photography and
Holography."
Nat described
rather briefly
building the generator which allowed him to delve into the mysterious
field of
Kirlian photography, the photographing of auras surrounding objects.
Dr. Breaks
was amazed Nat had personally built all of the equipment in his
Holographic and
Kirlian experiments.
"But in
recent years,
Hubert, I've concentrated on computers."
Dr. Breaks
was interested to
learn Nat's experience in the computer field went back twenty years,
and today
he was an accomplished programmer, and the president of a small
software
company specializing in computer graphics. The versatility of Nat
Turner was
impressive to Dr. Breaks. Nat enjoyed talking to Hubert about his
various
interests, but he was actually using the conversation to establish his
credentials before he moved the conversation into Dr. Breaks' field of
ceramics.
Nat began to
pose questions about
ceramics, and he realized once again he was going to get an education
in a
field he had only scant knowledge. The two discussed modern advances in
the
field of ceramics, with emphasis being given to the increasing
industrial
importance of the field. Hubert, tell me about superconductivity in
ceramic
compounds."
"Many ceramic
configurations
will lose all electrical resistance at very low temperatures. The trust
of my
research is to find the proper combination of compounds to allow no
resistance
at room temperature."
"Nat, efforts
are being made
to manufacture automobile engines from this ancient material. New
compounds and
methods of manufacture are making ceramics harder, stronger, and less
brittle
than they've been in the past."
In a
fascinating experiment, Dr.
Breaks demonstrated the toughness of a piece of ceramics by picking up
a hammer
on his desk. He guided Nat's eyes to a slab of ceramics sitting on a
table and
brought the hammer down with terrific force on the shiny material. A
dull clang
followed and the hammer bounced harmlessly to the side.
"Hubert,
you've surely
convinced me ceramics can be made tough.”
"Nat, methods
are available
today to make ceramics so strong it takes diamond-tip drills and
shaping
instruments to form them into machined products. They can also be made
impervious to acids, alkalines, air-borne pollution, and other common
substances. Another valuable property of ceramics is their ability to
be molded
easily. In the embryonic stage, ceramic substances can molded, pressed,
and
shaped by hand or machine. It's the heat, and the catalytic reactions
in the
presence of heat, that give ceramic materials the properties we want."
"I'm
particularly interested
in the heat resistant properties of ceramics."
Dr. Breaks
laughed. "They
are amazing. An automobile engine made of a ceramic material would not
even
require oil or a radiator. The efficiency of the internal combustion
engine
would go up by fifty percent if ceramic materials were used in the
combustion
chambers. Ceramics would convert the heat energy into power; instead,
today we
have to dissipate the heat through the use of a radiator or cooling
fins."
"Hubert, tell
me about the
ceramic material used on the space capsules."
Dr. Breaks
gave a quick
explanation of the ablative ceramic material used. He elaborated on how
the
blunt end of the capsule had been covered with this material, enabling
the
capsule to be brought back into the atmosphere blunt end first. The
unique
properties of ablative ceramics had effectively protected the capsule's
occupants and the capsule itself had arrived no worse for wear having
been
heated to temperatures well within its tolerance.
"Nat, it's
very difficult to
burn ceramics, even in a situation such as entering the atmosphere at
25,000
miles per hour. There's very little else that won't burn under these
conditions. For example, even small meteors burn on entering our
atmosphere,
giving us the legendary shooting stars."
"Are there
military uses for
ceramics?"
"Yes, there
are." Dr.
Breaks listed fifteen or so possible uses for the material. The one
creating
the most interest for Nat was its use as a kinetic weapon. He realized
immediately the half day he spent at Troxler Laboratories was about to
pay off.
"Ceramic bullets have great military potential. They can be made tough,
but their real advantage is their ability to travel at much higher
speeds than
metal projectiles. At very high speeds, bullets made of lead begin to
become
soft and lose their aerodynamic shape, and then all accuracy is lost.
While
steel tipped bullets are more stable, there's still a limit to the
speed they
can travel before the same thing happens." "Accuracy is determined by
the aerodynamic quality of the projectile as it moves through the
atmosphere.
Experiments with hollow-tipped bullets have shown their stability and
accuracy
is improved considerably. A concave nosed bullet captures a small
bubble of air
and dissipates the heat effectively. The bubble becomes rock hard
because it is
being compressed inside the small concave portion of the projectile
head. With
compressed air acting as the nose of your bullet, there is nothing to
melt and
become misshapen."
"Hubert, I
understand the
advantages you've described in ceramic projectiles. You've demonstrated
how
tough they can be. Its apparent projectiles made of such materials can
be fired
at incredible speeds without distorting the aerodynamic shape and
losing their
accuracy. But even if the shape is not distorted, the temperatures
would rise
high enough to explode any volatile material being carried with the
projectile."
"Nat, you're
almost right.
The ceramic projectile is primarily a kinetic energy weapon. These
tough
projectiles destroy by impact. We can shoot them through steel plate
several
inches thick. The ablative qualities of ceramics allow them to burn
slowly and
dissipate heat which would permit projectiles to carry volatile
materials if
necessary."
"Is a ceramic
projectile
heavy enough to be an efficient kinetic energy weapon? Do you know any
way to
make them more destructive? Nat wondered if he were walking about the
edges of
military secrets. If he were, however, it was obvious Dr. Breaks was
going to
violate the secrecy. He was fascinated with Nat's questions.
Dr. Breaks
answered,
"Frankly, yes. I know one way of improving its destructive ability
considerably."
Nat trying to
hold back his
eagerness, asked, "What is it?"
"If I were
designing a
kinetic energy weapon to be fired at supersonic speed, I would want the
core to
be a heavy metal and the outside shell to be ceramic. It would have a
concave
nose cone allowing the air bubble to ride safely in front. The ceramic
shell
would be as thin as possible. The weight of the heavy metal core would
do most
of the damage when it arrives. With this configuration we could
increase its
destructive capacity tenfold."
"What heavy
metal are you
talking about?" Nat asked curiously.
Dr. Breaks
shrugged his
shoulders. "I would probably use depleted uranium."
Nat quickly
grasped this unique
and clever idea. He let it run through his mind--a kinetic energy
projectile
covered in ceramics, concave nose cone, and a heavy metal core doing
considerable damage when it arrived at its target. No manufactured
article on
earth could stand the impact of such a projectile.
"When you use
depleted
uranium, you've increased the weight of the projectile considerably. It
would
take a powerful weapon to fire such a projectile at supersonic speeds."
"Yes, it
would take a very
powerful weapon, but, if you had such a weapon, the destructive value
of the
missile would be incredible."
Nat decided
to probe a little
further. "Do you have any idea where the Soviets are in the development
of
ceramic projectiles?"
Dr. Breaks
smiled with obvious
pride. "I know exactly where they are. They're far advanced in the
field
of special property ceramics. Dr. Svetlana Khrunov is one of the
world's
leading authorities in ceramics. She has been here at the University on
a
number of occasions and I have visited her in Leningrad. We exchange
letters,
notes and scientific results. She's the only Soviet I would consider a
friend."
"Do you have
any problems
getting into Leningrad to visit her or with her coming to visit you?"
"Since 1980
I've experienced
no difficulty whatsoever. After the 1980 Olympic Games, access into the
Soviet
Union has been easier. In Moscow now, even some of the street names are
both in
English and Russian. That's coming a long way."
"Have you
seen her recently?"
"No, she
isn't at the
University of Leningrad anymore."
"Oh, was she
promoted?"
"I guess it
depends on your
definition of being promoted. She's so good I'm certain they've given
her an
important job, but the location is a total surprise to me."
"Where is she
now?"
"She's down
in Uzbek near
Samarkand; at least I think she is in Uzbek. She may be over in
Tadzhik. Those
two republics are side by side, and Samarkand is almost on the border."
Nat's
surprise was obvious.
"Samarkand is an agricultural region. It isn't more than 100 miles from
Afghanistan, and maybe 300 miles from China. The weather is nice, but
it's a
farming area and the roots of the people are Moslem.”
"Yes, and
it's a long
distance from here. My relationship with Svetlana will be by mail in
the
future. I could fly to the United States as quickly as I could fly to
Samarkand."
Nat and Dr.
Breaks continued
their conversation until 1:30 in the afternoon. Neither had given any
thought
to adjourning for the noon meal. Finally, with regret, Nat insisted he
had
taken far too much of Dr. Breaks' time and declared he should let the
good
Doctor get back to work. They clasped hands warmly and Dr. Breaks bade
Nat
goodbye. Nat retraced his steps across the campus, and walked to the
thoroughfare
adjacent the campus. He caught the eye of a passing taxi driver, jumped
in the
taxi, and returned to his hotel.
Nat ascended
in the elevator to
his room assuming by now it would be bugged and his computer examined
for
messages. His transmit.bat file, however, made sure nothing of value to
the KGB
was in the computer. It occurred to Nat he could use the fact the room
was
bugged to his advantage. He went to his luggage and retrieved his small
hand-held Lanier dictating machine. He slipped the micro cassette in
place and
began to dictate.
He began
"Friday, June 3,
Kalastajatorppa Hotel, Helsinki, Finland. Nancy please inform control
the
mission has been successful to this point. My contact in Paris assures
me
complete secrecy has been maintained. All will be in readiness when I
arrive in
Paris next week. Also, inform control in RTP the preparations for
Helsinki were
successful. Everything is working satisfactorily. The contacts made
last night
were as scheduled, and I am assured the Soviets are completely in the
dark.
There is no indication of leaks relating to the matter. I spent the
morning at
the University of Helsinki and we can rest assured the academic
community is
completely with us in this matter. The information I obtained today is
invaluable and already useful. Please tell control these details will
be sent
in my computer transmission scheduled for this afternoon. Ask them to
review
these reports carefully. I am awaiting your reply to yesterday's
transmission.
If the reply is as I expect, our total schedule of events will be in
place.
Please accept my thanks for the work you are doing, signing off for
now.
CBSG1".
Nat removed
the micro cassette
from the recorder, placed it in an envelope provided by the hotel,
added the
courtesy stamps provided, walked into the hall and dropped it into the
chute
leading to the mailroom below. Nat returned to his room with a small
smile on
his face. He thought, "If the KGB listens to this tape, or have
recorded
my message from the listening devices in the room, they'll be convinced
I'm
highly involved in their weird world of espionage".
It would be
another hour before
Nat could make his computer transmission to Nancy at Cameron College.
To make
good use of his time until then he decided to take the KGB for a walk.
He descended
on the elevator, crossed the lobby and walked out on the busy
thoroughfare in
the heart of downtown Helsinki. He was across the street from the
railroad
station with the adjacent rail yards containing hundreds of unused
passenger
cars. The main shopping streets, Pohjoises and Eteaes, were separated
by a
flower garden in the middle with high fashion shops on either side. Nat
had
never visited a city with this pleasant arrangement. The shopping area
was five
blocks from his hotel and he noticed a man sitting on a bench reading a
newspaper in the park. He walked and engaged him in conversation. He
crossed
the street and went into a men's store and had a conversation with the
clerk.
Nat proceeded down the street and found a small restaurant with few
customers.
He ordered a cup of coffee and asked to see the manager. The waiter led
him
into a back room, and Nat was gone for ten minutes. He made three other
stops
and then returned to his hotel to make his computer contact with
Raleigh.
During his
walk, he had visited
some of Helsinki's finest stores and made contact with a dozen or more
people
with whom he could have exchanged clandestine messages. Nat wasn't sure
what
the KGB would do with all of these contacts, but they would certainly
be on a
merry chase if they chose to investigate each one. He turned on his
Compaq 386
and watched the notations on the screen as the computer booted itself
into
operation. It took him thirty minutes to enter the messages and two
minutes to
compile them. The information Nat wanted was simple and straight
forward, but
nevertheless he divided the questions into three separate programs. He
was now
ready to make his phone call to Raleigh. He asked the hotel operator to
place a
call to the mainland USA using US Sprint wholesale service. He wanted
to be
sure optical fiber was used all the way to his office.
Ten minutes
later, his telephone
rang. "Your call is ready, Sir," said the operator. Nat gave a
cheerful "Hello", and was pleased to hear Nancy's animated voice.
They exchanged pleasantries, talked college business, and concluded
this part
of their conversation by exchanging transmissions. Nancy turned on the
modem,
and Nat did likewise in his hotel room in Helsinki.
Nat typed
transmit.bat' after the
C > and pressed enter. Immediately the programs were copied into
three
prearranged and unique directories prepared by Nancy. At the conclusion
of the
transmission, according to the transmit.bat instructions, the programs
were
erased from the memory of the computer. Nat picked up the phone,
confirmed the
transmission had been made, and replaced the phone. Nancy performed the
same
ritual and copied the three separate programs into the three different
directories. After this was completed, they picked up the phone,
conversed for
a few more minutes and Nat indicated she would hear from him again
tomorrow.
As soon as
the connection was
broken, Nancy decompiled the three programs and immediately read them
from the
computer monitor. The first instruction was for her to place copies of
all transmissions
in the safe deposit box of their computer software company, Carolina
Business
and Scientific Graphics. The next instruction asked Nancy to contact
the
National Science Foundation in Washington, D. C. and secure a list of
the chief
Soviet scientists, their specialties and the location where they lived
and
worked, whether it is at a university or at a governmental facility.
The next
instruction was to call the President of the University of Copenhagen
and
arrange an appointment with him on the morning of Monday, June 13. He
also
asked Nancy to do her best to find out from the secretary of the
President if
the University had a scientific specialty of which they were
particularly
proud. If so, ask the secretary to make Nat an appointment with the
chief
scientist in that area to spend some time studying his scientific
laboratories.
Nat pointed out he had followed this pattern at the University of
Helsinki and
had been very successful. Nancy, in her efficient manner, immediately
set out
to follow those instructions and have the information ready for the
next
transmission.
The next
instruction asked Nancy
to contact Deputy Director Cope of the CIA and ask him to determine if
any new
Soviet Universities had been founded within the last three or four
years.
The last
request was to call the
Office of Education and gather any information they might have on a
university
founded either in the Republic of Uzbek or Tadzhik, both of which were
located
on the Afghanistan border in the southernmost portion of the Soviet
Union. At
approximately the same time, Nat received the three programs
transmitted by
Nancy to him. He obtained them from the three agreed upon directories,
decompiled them, and began reading their contents. First, Nancy
confirmed she
had received the list of all the people who had been contacted, and
they were
secure. She then provided him a list of the major universities in the
cities he
had designated in the previous transmission. She had prepared to send a
letter
to each president indicating Dr. Nat Turner, president of Cameron
College,
would be in his city visiting his university on the prescribed date and
would
like to pay him a courtesy call. She had checked with the chemistry and
physical science departments at the University of North Carolina in
Chapel Hill
and North Carolina State University in Raleigh. They had been helpful
in
determining the scientific specialties of the Universities included on
the
list. They were also helpful in determining the chief researcher in
that
specialty, and a letter had been written to this chief researcher
specifying
the day Dr. Not Turner would be on campus and requesting the researcher
see him
if at all possible. Each letter had stated Dr. Turner would confirm the
appointment by telephone after he had arrived in the city.
Realizing
time was short in
Copenhagen; Nancy had made an appointment with the President and one
with the
University's chief researcher in the field of heavy metals. When Nat
read this
notation, he laughed out loud. Nancy had anticipated him again, and had
already
made the appointments he had requested in his communications to her a
few
minutes ago.
Nat took a
small notebook out of
his pocket and wrote down the name of the university, the name of its
president
its scientific specialty, and its chief researcher in this scientific
field. He
could see already these next few weeks were going to be interesting.
The night
before had taken a toll on Nat and he knew the coming night would
require him
to be at his best, and so he thought an afternoon nap might help.
Nat had an
aversion to sleeping
in his underwear, and yet he did not want to bother to put on his
pajamas. So
he just slipped out of his clothes, pulled the spread back and slipped
between
the sheets. He napped until close to 7:00 in the evening. He got up,
showered,
shaved, dressed and proceeded down to the lobby. He crossed the lobby
to the
front door and asked the doorman to call a taxi. The doorman blew his
whistle
and immediately one appeared. After a generous tip to the doorman, Nat
directed
the taxi driver to take him to the University of Helsinki. When the
large
academic buildings appeared on his right, he directed the driver to
proceed
down the main thoroughfare until they had reached the edge of the
campus. He
stopped the driver and paid him.
Nat knew from
his own experience
that bordering every large university was a business district catering
to the
clientele of the university. Here you can always find drinking
establishments
and small inexpensive restaurants. Typically you will also find one or
two
eating and drinking establishments more upscale in their prices
designed to
attract faculty members and more affluent students. These were the
restaurants
where students and faculty would gather together in groups, or pairs of
faculty
members would go to have a beer and talk over academic matters. Nat's
presence
in one of these establishments would worry the KGB considerably.
During the
next hour, Nat went in
establishment after establishment looking for exactly the right
atmosphere. He
was careful not to over tip or stand out as he made his rounds because
tonight
he did not want to call attention to himself. Finally, his search was
rewarded.
He entered a restaurant comfortably filled but with enough room for
additional
customers. The lighting was subdued and the atmosphere was unhurried. A
customer could sense this eating establishment did not cater to drunken
revelry. An intellectual atmosphere pervaded the surroundings. Here a
person
could buy one beer and nurse it all night or eat a generous but
inexpensive
meal.
Nat knew by
its ambience this was
the favorite restaurant of many faculty members, perhaps one to which
you would
bring a promising student to discuss a thesis or a dissertation. Nat
decided he
must move boldly; he did not have the time to casually strike up an
acquaintance. He sized up the room quickly and considered four
different tables
he might join. He finally selected a table with four adult men, each
with the
distinctive look of a faculty member. They appeared to be having a good
time
and not to be engaged in serious private matters. The table contained
five
chairs, with one empty, ideally suited for Nat to join the group.
Nat went to
the bar, ordered a
large stein of dark beer, and walked over to the table. He stood close
by until
he was acknowledged by one of the men and asked if he could be helped.
"Gentlemen, you may think I'm a boorish American for suddenly appearing
at
your table, but I'm connected with a college in the United States and
have come
to the University of Helsinki to conduct some research for a few days,
and
frankly I hate to drink alone. I know few people in Helsinki, and I
sized up
the room and you four looked as you would be the most approachable."
One of the
men with a large red
face and a beard to match spoke to Nat in a voice that boomed and
resonated
throughout the room. "My American friend, over the past few years,
we've
had many people walk out on us, but you're absolutely the first ever to
walk
in." Everyone around the table laughed, and those at the adjoining
tables
smiled appreciably. Nat had made the right choice. From the very
beginning Nat
appeared to be a catalytic agent for the group. He suspected they met
here
often and had a good time. But somehow with an American to join them,
they
decided he needed to be shown a good time. New ingredients often affect
old
groups this way. It was apparent this was not the first beer these men
had
consumed tonight. Nat was surely behind, but they insisted he would
catch up
soon and hurried him through his first one and had another beer
delivered by
the barkeep.
Nat had
guessed correctly. All
four men were Professors at the University and each held an upper rank.
Two of
the men were department chairmen and one of the others was a full
professor,
with the fourth being an associate professor. None of the four had been
at the
University of Helsinki for less than ten years. They immediately wanted
to know
Nat's background, and he said, at the risk of being excluded from the
group, he
was the president of a college in the United States. They all feigned
dislike
for any administrative type and suggested had the barkeep known Nat was
an
administrator, he would have been barred from even entering the
establishment,
and certainly would never have been served a drink. Everyone made
appropriate
comments and laughed heartily.
They became
interested in Nat's
research and why he would come to the University of Helsinki. He
explained he
had received a grant from a foundation in the United States to travel
about
Europe visiting outstanding universities with reputations in special
scientific
fields. He mentioned one of his interests was the comparison of the
European
university with the Soviet University. This last element of the
research, which
Nat had made up during the conversation, appeared to interest these
four the
most. The conversation became even livelier and animated, but very
serious.
Each, in their own way, clearly informed Nat there was no comparison
with the Soviet
Universities and the great universities of Europe. The Soviet
Universities were
known as businesses. The attitude and the patterns of thinking were
dramatically different in the Soviet Union from those in central and
Western
Europe. They all agreed there were many on the faculty of Soviet
universities
who were brilliant and who could serve well if somehow they could shake
the
bonds of that tightly controlled academic environment and move into an
atmosphere of free thinking.
Nat was
particularly interested
in the opinion of the faculty members from the University of Helsinki,
because
the proximity of this country to the Soviet Union made him think the
Finns had
a better sense of authenticity toward the Soviet Union than he could
find
almost anywhere else. He began to ply the men with highly crafted
questions. He
wanted any Soviet agent lurking nearby to overhear and think he was
seriously
collecting data or passing on information to selected compatriots. Nat
was
interested in the degree to which Soviet research at their universities
was
directed by the military. He asked questions about lasers. He wanted to
know
where the research relating to heavy metals was being conducted in the
Soviet
Union. He asked about the location of space research and rocketry.
While they
did not have all the answers to these questions, they enjoyed supplying
Nat
with both fact and opinion about the Soviet educational program. Near
10:30 all
five ordered a hearty meal and continued their conversation until
midnight.
Shortly thereafter the party broke up and Nat asked the barkeep to get
a taxi
for him. After the bill was paid, the four new academic friends from
the
University of Helsinki left cheerily. They wished Nat good luck and
expressed
an interest in getting together with him again soon. Within ten minutes
the
taxi arrived, Nat bade the barkeep goodbye and proceeded back to his
hotel.
After safely
arriving in his
room, he called the desk and asked for a 6:00 wake-up call. Nat was
certain he
would be awake at his usual 5:30 a.m., but, with the change of many
time zones,
you could never be sure your body clock was properly accommodating
these
longitudinal changes. Nat went to bed and slept easily. He was awake
when the
phone rang from the front desk with his wake-up call. Nat showered,
shaved, and
placed his Compaq 386 computer next to the valise and went downstairs
for an
early breakfast.
By
8:00, he had paid his bill, picked up his
luggage, and was in a taxi heading for the Helsinki airport. As he was
riding
across town, he remembered his visit to Helsinki two years before on
his return
from a tour of the Soviet Union. It was in the Helsinki airport he had
first
seen the black Saab 9000 Turbo, the first totally new car the
outstanding
Swedish car maker had introduced to the market in several years. Nat
remembered
how the car was tilted at a 45 degree angle with a mirror underneath to
show
the extent of the Swedish craftsmanship. He was taken with the Saab
9000 turbo
and was determined he would have one. He did not expect, however, that
within
six months, he actually would be driving a Saab through the streets of
Raleigh
and the countryside of North Carolina.
Within a few
moments after Nat's
arrival at the Helsinki airport, the plane was called and he boarded
for
Copenhagen. Once aboard the plane, he began to collect himself and
evaluate his
approach to his job in Helsinki. He was satisfied with the number of
people he
had talked with personally, and hoped the CIA plan was working as
outlined. Nat
knew he was not an authority in espionage and surveillance work. But,
as he
thought through the last two nights, he wondered how the KGB could
thoroughly
investigate all the different people with whom he had talked. He
decided once
again not to get into the detailed techniques of surveillance. It was
the KGB's
assignment to keep an eye on him and the CIA was to be nearby watching
closely
for those showing an interest in Nat Turner. He once again made a
resolve not
to attempt to identify members of either group. He was going to play
the game
as if he were espionage agent, going around and making contacts, with
the
assumption his activities had not been detected by an enemy power. He
now began
to plan his day for Copenhagen. After a short nap and refreshments from
the
hostess, Nat felt the pilot lower the nose of the plane slightly and
make the
descent into the Copenhagen airport.
9:00
a.m. Friday, June 10, 1987
KGB
Office
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Tatlin
Komarov had invited his
friend Dr. Kizim Chelemoi to join him for another conference relating
to Nat
Turner. Dr. Chelemoi, sitting with Komarov enjoying a cup of coffee,
had no
idea his analysis of Nat Turner had offended his protégé,
and Komarov had made
no mention of their earlier conversation indicating any displeasure
whatsoever.
Komarov was eager to have his friend's analysis of Turner's activities.
He was
hoping Chelemoi would see from these reports that Turner was involved
with
espionage and was moving around sharing information about impending
American
military action. This morning Komarov had several written reports,
accompanied
by photographs, relating to the two days Turner had spent in Helsinki.
Both men
had started reading the reports. Komarov had read the reports earlier,
but Dr.
Chelemoi was reading them for the first time. The essential information
in the
reports indicated Turner had arrived in Helsinki during late afternoon
on
Wednesday, June 1.
He proceeded
by taxicab to the
Kalastajatorppa Hotel and claimed an earlier reservation. Before
leaving the
hotel room, Nat had made a telephone call to Nancy Carroll, his
assistant at
Cameron College. After a brief conversation he made a computer
transmission
that was received by Carroll's computer. Early in the evening, he went
to the
bar in the hotel and talked with a young man and woman seated at a
table.
Turner moved about the bar after it had become crowded and joined
several
different groups in conversation. The report indicated pictures were
attached
of those in the groups.
Nat Turner
left his hotel, caught
a taxi and gave an address of an upscale bar in a sophisticated area of
suburban Helsinki. At the bar, he changed personalities completely. He
bought
drinks for three unescorted women, but did not join any of them. He did
talk
with several people in the bar, and at 10:00 p.m. corresponding with
the
arrival of a musical combo, he ordered drinks for two couples at a
table in a
manner indicating he did not know them. He was, however, invited to
join these
two couples and became one of their party immediately. Some 45 minutes
later,
Turner had ordered a round of drinks for an adjacent table and within a
few
minutes, they were a party of nine. Later in the evening, at Turner's
insistence, and with him paying all of the bills, they left this bar
and
proceeded to a restaurant located in another section of suburban
Helsinki.
The trip to
the restaurant was
made in three taxicabs, and Turner selected two women from the group to
accompany him in one cab. After arrival at the restaurant, it was
apparent
Turner was the host of the group and again paid the bill. Upon
completion of
their meal, the two women accompanied Turner back to his hotel and
spent the
night with him. The hotel room was being properly monitored by
electronic
surveillance devices, but no conversation was detected of military
importance
unless it was spoken in some sort of code. The rest of the night was
spent in a
social manner. On June 2, Turner caught a taxi to the University of
Helsinki
and was obviously expected by the university president, Dr. Gertue.
They spent
time together in conference with no electronic surveillance possible.
Later in
the morning, President Gertue accompanied Turner to the office of Dr.
Hubert
Breaks, an eminent ceramicist researcher. Turner visited with Dr.
Breaks until
the early afternoon. He returned by taxicab to his hotel and later
visited
shops in the exclusive downtown area of Helsinki. Twelve people had
personal
conversations with Turner, but the content of these conversations could
not be
monitored. One conversation was with a restaurant manager in a rear
room.
Others were in shops and stores when Turner would take salespeople
aside and
speak with them earnestly for several minutes. Each was photographed
and their
pictures accompanied the report.
Turner
returned to his room and
dictated a report to Dr. Nancy Carroll. This dictation session was
recorded
through electronic surveillance measures and clearly indicates his
involvement
in espionage. A transcription of the recording accompanies the report.
Turner
placed the small micro cassette in the mail and dropped it in the slot
in the
hall to the mail room. The micro cassette was recovered, copied totally
and
replaced in the envelope to continue its journey to the United States.
A copy
of the micro cassette is enclosed for examination by KGB researchers.
Later in the
afternoon Turner
called Raleigh, making sure he was using fiber optic phone lines and,
after a
brief conversation with Carroll, sent a computer transmission by
telephone. He
then received a computer transmission from Carroll. An intercept was
attempted
with both transmissions, but the KGB possesses no technology that will
intercept digital computer transmissions addressed to specific
directories
within a computer. As best as can be determined, these digital messages
were
coded in either a machine language or assembly language code, and
compiled
prior to transmission. The report noted this technique had not been
used before
to the knowledge of the KGB office in Helsinki.
Soon after,
electronic
surveillance indicated no particular noise in the room, and assumed
Turner was
taking a nap. During the evening, Turner took a taxi back to the
neighborhood
adjacent to the University of Helsinki. He spent one hour moving from
drinking
establishment to drinking establishment and finally ended in a
restaurant
frequented primarily by University of Helsinki faculty. At this
restaurant, he
joined a table for four, and they talked and later had dinner. The
conversation
varied but discussion was held about Soviet research in highly
technical
fields. Each of these men has been identified and their pictures
accompany the
report. The report ended with the information that Turner was booked
for a 9:00
flight to Copenhagen on Friday morning, June 10.
After Dr.
Chelemoi had finished
reading the reports, Komarov was eager to discuss the matter with him.
He
needed the security that Chelemoi's logical mind had finally come to
the
conclusion he had reached days before. He was hoping Chelemoi would
say,
"Tatlin, I was wrong. I can tell from this report that Turner is up to
his
neck in some subversive activity. This man is going to need your full
attention, and you can count on my cooperation in any way."
Komarov
started the conversation.
"What do you think now?"
"Let me ask
you a
question,"
Chelemoi
answered. "Tell me
about these computer transmissions. You obviously have been able to
intercept
them and decode them. What's he up to?"
Komarov's
face flushed. It was
apparent Dr. Chelemoi had touched a sensitive area. He almost stammered
in his
subverted anger.
"We've spent
hundreds of
millions of dollars on surveillance devices. We can penetrate the
American
Embassy in Moscow. We can intercept satellite communications. We can
break
sophisticated American codes. But now I find this American academic can
walk
into any hotel room in the world, pick up the public telephone and call
someone
in the United States and with the use of that damn portable computer,
code a
message and send it back to the United States in some unintelligible
digital
compiled language, addressed to a series of directories unknown to us,
and we
have no way in the world to intercept the message! I couldn't believe
it when
they reported this to me. I've had our technical people in here and
stripped
the hide off their backs. They've assured me interception is
impossible. We can
use a computer and tap his phone line, but a computer, by its very
architecture, will not respond unless it possesses the directory into
which
Turner wants the message to go."
"I don't
understand that. A
digital computer is a digital computer. Why can't they make the
interception?"
"Turner is
not making a
typical transmission. He is copying computer programs to certain
directories in
other computer programs. It is the copy command that our computers will
not
respond to unless the correct directory is identified. They tell me
it's the
simplest coding device they've ever seen and yet it never occurred to
anyone.
Our people assured me they would work on the problem, but they gave me
little
hope this could be solved any time in the near future."
"What do you
make of his
activities while he was in Helsinki?"
"We've
documented he talked
to almost fifty people and visited the university."
The way
Komarov said
"visited the university" was similar to the hissing of a snake. It
was apparent he had great distaste for the fact that Turner had visited
an
academic institution. Chelemoi made no particular reaction to Komarov's
emotional phrasing of the question. Chelemoi's life had been spent at a
university in the Soviet Union, and he knew the typical reaction to
academics.
He no longer let it bother him whatsoever.
"Tatlin, have
your people
been able to identify any of the fifty as known espionage agents?"
Nothing
bothered Komarov more
than having to admit failure. He hedged and indicated they had not yet
identified known espionage agents, but they were working on the matter
diligently. Unfortunately the volume was so great it was going to take
considerable
time and substantial resources.
Komarov asked
Dr. Chelemoi to
evaluate the transcription of the tape he had made and mailed to
Carroll.
Chelemoi, in
his judgmental
academic tones, asked "Tatlin, do you think that Nat Turner, who has
suddenly become the United States top espionage agent, has ever heard
of
electronic surveillance techniques?"
"I'm sure he
has."
"If he has
heard of
electronic surveillance techniques, do you think it might have occurred
to him
in all of his espionage wisdom, that his room might have been bugged
using such
devices?"
Komarov was
already beginning to
see the direction Chelemoi was going. He didn't even answer.
"Now, my
friend Tatlin, if
you were Nat Turner, and you were in a room where you suspected your
arch enemy
was monitoring every breath, would you pick up a piece of dictating
equipment
and, in clear pear-lshaped tones, betray every secret in which you had
been
involved over a several day period? Does it make sense my friend?"
Komarov was
both embarrassed and
feeling anger rising up the nape of his neck.
Chelemoi went
on. "I am
impressed with this man. There is something special about him. My
admiration
rises dramatically with the fact that through a simple technique he can
transmit messages to the United States and the KGB has no way to
intercept
them. I am sure, Tatlin, it is a matter of embarrassment to you, but I
smile,
as it is an achievement of academia. Perhaps the KGB should rely more
on
academia now the CIA is turning to academia."
Chelemoi,
with a smug look on his
face, said "You may need us in the future."
Chelemoi was
making logical
points, but Komarov was not happy at all.
Chelemoi
continued. "I would
think a spy travelling around, imparting national secrets, would want
to keep
as low a profile as possible. In reading the report about Turner, it
appears
just the opposite. I see Turner parading around Helsinki with a neon
sign on
his back saying ' Here I am follow me. Please do not lose the trail.
Spies do
not go to bars and start buying everybody drinks and taking them out to
dinner.
It's certainly not the spying approach I would take, and I don't
believe it's
the way you train your agents. The last evening was spent in an open
restaurant
asking sensitive questions about Soviet technology. Somehow, if I were
trying
to uncover the secrets of the Soviet Union, I would select a more
private place
than a center table where enemy agents could pull up their chairs and
listen in
if they so desired. I may be wrong, but Turner makes no sense at all to
me. I
don't know what he's up to. I admit they've done a good job in making
him
appear to be involved in highly secretive matters. He is obviously well
financed. But if he is a spy worth pursuing, they are using some
advanced
psychological techniques beyond my training. I admit you need to keep
him under
surveillance because he may be playing some minor role, but I do not
see him at
all being the threat to the Soviet Union that you and the KGB do."
Komarov went
on with the
conversation in a more subdued tone with Dr. Chelemoi. It was apparent
he would
not change his mind. The sheer logic of Dr. Chelemoi's arguments shook
Komarov
to his foundations. The man sounded so correct, but if his friend Kizim
Chelemoi were correct, then Tatlin Komarov was a dead man. He had no
choice but
to pursue Turner. Two other alternatives were beginning to creep into
Komarov's
mind. He could either spirit him into the Soviet Union and force the
truth from
him or simply take the easy way out and have him killed by a KGB
assassin. Both
of these alternatives were beginning to appeal to Komarov more and
more.
9:00
a.m. Friday, June 10, 1987
Osterport
Hotel
Copenhagen,
Denmark
The Finn-Air
Boeing 727 jet
touched down softly at the Copenhagen Airport. The large jet was
signaled to a
halt near bay D-10 as the telescope walkway smartly rolled against the
side of
the airplane encompassing the exit behind the cockpit. Within a few
minutes,
Nat, with his valise in one hand and Compaq 386 in the other hand,
passed
through passport control and on to customs. The customs inspector asked
him
about the computer and asked if he had anything to declare. After a
brief
conversation, he was waved on and into the milling crowds of people
awaiting
incoming friends and relatives at the international gates.
The CIA had
reserved a room for
Nat in the Osterport Hotel on the corner of Vester Brogade and
Hammrichsgade,
on Radhus Pladsen square, one of the main squares of Copenhagen. The
hotel was
diagonally across the street from the Tivoli Gardens amusement park and
directly across from the railroad station. The taxi dropped Nat in
front of the
Osterport and by 11:00 he was safely in the hotel. He registered with
the desk
clerk and had his valise and Compaq computer carried to the room by a
staff
member of the hotel. After being settled comfortably in the room, Nat
walked to
the window and looked down below from his eighth floor perch. He could
see
clearly into the Tivoli Gardens. He knew he would enjoy this view at
night when
all the restaurants would be brightly lit giving downtown Copenhagen
the
appearance of a fairy land.
He asked the
telephone operator
to place a call to the secretary of the president of the University of
Copenhagen and held the dead receiver in his hand until the operator
indicated
she had made contact with the party Dr. Turner had requested. Nat spoke
briefly
with the president's secretary confirming the appointment Nancy had
made, and
assured her he would be there promptly on time at 10:00 a.m. Monday
morning
June 13.
Nat decided
it was time to leave
the hotel and get on with his business. He crossed the street at the
corner,
walked past the main entrance of the Tivoli Gardens and was soon
stopped by a
traffic light at the Radhus Pladsen square. Nat had been to Copenhagen
on two
occasions and remembered if he proceeded directly across the square, he
would
enter Freriksberg Nygvimmsk Amagertory. This street was closed to
automobile
traffic during the day and for a mile the street and side streets were
lined
with shops of every description. The many alleys and courtyards that
housed
restaurants and shops make downtown Copenhagen one of the most compact,
but
pleasurable shopping areas in all Europe.
Nat began his
odyssey. He entered
stores, talked to people, asked directions, asked advice about
restaurants, and
generally kept himself busy interacting with the people who were part
of this
busy shopping street. On three occasions, Nat left the central street
and
followed a courtyard, looking in windows and visiting stores, turning
right at
a pathway that led to a side street and then turning right again back
onto the
main shopping street. He soon worked his way down to the Bang Olufson
Electronics Headquarters. This Danish firm builds some of the highest
quality
musical equipment in the world, and without question, the styling of
each
electronic component was a work of art within itself. Nat spent 45
minutes
talking with the manager of the store. Nat's love for music and his
extensive
stereo collection at home allowed him to converse intelligently about
the
specifications of Bang Olufson equipment. He was also able to maneuver
the
manager back into his office to study catalogues of equipment not
available in
the retail store. Nat felt that it was important that he be out of
sight
occasionally with the people with whom he was talking. He was convinced
this
touch added a great deal of authenticity to his mission of ostensibly
making
contact with agents or paid observers from the CIA.
After leaving
Bang Olufson, he
stopped and watched the organ grinder and the monkey who entertained
here each
day. The organ grinder played bright cheerful music, and the monkey
would
gleefully dance around with a tin cup collecting donations from the
crowd. Nat
complied with the monkey's request and gave him some of the change in
his
pocket. Nat watched the amount of money being placed in the cup and
made a
quick calculation of the value of the coins collected by the monkey
during the
day. If his calculations were correct, the organ grinder was making a
good
living. He proceeded briefly down the street and noticed a menu encased
in
glass attached to the wall of a building located next to a small paved
pathway
leading to a courtyard. The choices on the menu looked excellent and
Nat
thought that it was now time to have a late lunch. He proceeded down
the
pathway and into the restaurant. It was obvious the busiest portion of
the
lunch hour was over, and Nat was seated near the window for a good view
into
the courtyard.
His curiosity
did get the better
of him during the next few minutes. A varying assortment of men and
women came
down the pathway, studied the menu next to the entrance of the
restaurant and
made a decision as to whether to join Nat for lunch. There was a
reasonable
late surge of lunch takers, perhaps even more than normal. A few others
moved
off to the right and down another paved pathway onto the side street
with its
beckoning shops. The lunch was delicious, but expensive by Nat's
standards. He
had taken many economics courses as an undergraduate student, and fully
understood the mathematics of exchange rates, but he never could accept
the
fact that most places he visited were now more expensive than the
United
States. He turned over in his mind the fact that a Casio watch made in
Japan
and packaged in a rubber case with a five year battery would sell for
$15 in
the United States. He saw this same watch, exhibited in several shops
priced in
the neighborhood of $30. Even though lunch was expensive, the CIA was
picking
up the tab and the cost was not a concern of Nat's.
After lunch,
he moved back into
the courtyard and instead of turning right and joining the crowd, he
decided to
turn left and return to his hotel on Strade streets. By the time he was
back to
his room, it was mid-afternoon, and Nat had two matters to take care
of. He
wanted to make computer contact with Nancy, and he wanted to take a
nap,
assuming he would visit the Tivoli Gardens tonight which might require
going to
bed beyond his normal hour of retirement. He picked up the telephone
and called
the hotel operator. He requested a phone call be placed to Dr. Nancy
Carroll in
Raleigh, North Carolina and gave the number. Nat only had two tasks to
give
Nancy so the coding was very simple and quick. He was running his
message
through assembly language compiler when the phone rang.
He picked up
the telephone, said
hello and heard Nancy's warm southern voice on the other end of the
line. After
a few brief words of greeting, they went right to the task at hand.
There was
no mention of work relating to the college in this phone call. Nat
typed in
"transmit.bat" and pressed "enter" on the computer. In less
than a second, the computer indicated the two programs had been copied
to the
waiting computer on the other side of the Atlantic. Nat and Nancy
picked up
their phones, talked for a moment more, replaced their handsets in the
cradle
of the modems and Nancy transmitted a message to Nat. They picked up
the
phones, conversed for a few more minutes and then ended their
conversation. As
soon as the phone had been replaced in the cradle beside her computer,
Nancy
ran the two programs that had been copied into her computer and had her
instructions for the day.
The first
instruction said
"Contact Wynn Huffman at Troxler Electronics. I want his opinion on to
a
weapon that could fire a heavy metal projectile covered with ceramics.
This
projectile would contain no explosive charge but be based entirely on
kinetic
energy for its destructive power." The message on the second program
said
"Call Wynn Huffman at Troxler Electronics and ask his opinion of the
use
of a concave nose on the projectile mentioned in the first message. The
purpose
of the concave nose is to capture a bubble of air to protect the nose
from
overheating. I need him to evaluate such a weapon for me."
Immediately
after the
conversation, Nat ran his decompiler and decoded five short messages.
The first
message stated "All transmissions
will be kept in the lock box of Carolina Business and Scientific
Graphics."
The second
message read "I was able to contact the National Science
Foundation and obtain a list of eminent Soviet scientists, their
scientific
specialties, and their last known professional address. My contact at
the
National Science Foundation indicated there had been some recent
movement of
Soviet scientists and he could not verify the accuracy of their current
locations."
The next
message said "The appointment has been made with the
President of the University. His name is Dr. Christian Telle. The
scientific
specialty for which Copenhagen is most renowned is its study of heavy
metals.
Dr. Minshu Celtic is the chief researcher. You have an appointment with
Dr.
Celtic immediately after your visit with Dr. Christian Telle." There
was
one more program for Nat to run through his decompiler. It said "Had a
nice phone call from Chris Cope. He said to tell Nat the Helsinki
operation was
an overwhelming success. Keep up the good work!"
There was one
more note decoded
from the last program. "I am busily making your appointments at the
Universities on your list. When you arrive in the respective cities,
you should
know the appointment has been made without confirmation. If there is
any
problem, I will let you know in future computer exchanges. I am afraid
to risk
the mails because you are moving so rapidly. Consequently I am in the
process
of running up your telephone bill and making all appointments
personally."
Nat smiled and thought of Nancy's incredible efficiency. If you ever
wanted
something accomplished, all you had to do was give it to Nancy and you
could
forget it.
The second
matter to take care of
was a nap. Nat slipped out of his clothes, pulled down the covers and
slipped
inside. He slept well and shortly after 7:00 arose, dressed and left
his hotel.
He crossed the Vester Brogade to the sidewalk in front of the railroad
station,
crossed Bernstorffs Gade and proceeded the few steps to the main
entrance of
the Tivoli Gardens, the most famous amusement park in Europe. The care
taken in
the construction and maintenance of these grounds was much more like
Disney
World than a typical carnival. Flowers, streams and walking bridges
were
everywhere giving the park great beauty. Inside, once it was dark, the
buildings and the rides were outlined in lights. The bridges, the
lagoons and
the streams led toward a central area famous for its dancing water
fountains.
Near the dancing water fountains, was a free and virtually continuous
outdoor
show with every conceivable kind of act? Many small side shows using
live
entertainment were available to visit. On one whole side of the Tivoli
were
multi-tiered restaurants with patio bars. These restaurants could be
entered
from the Bernstorffs-Gade as well as from inside the garden. It was a
wonderful
place to be on an early summer evening. There were many amusement rides
and
this gave the Tivoli an exciting atmosphere similar to a state fair.
After making
one quick circle
around the Tivoli to orient himself to the activities, Nat chose a
restaurant
with a patio on the second tier. He ascended the steps and was shown a
table
near the railing allowing him to look down into the excited throng
enjoying the
evening. He was enjoying his drink and consumed by the beauty of the
moment.
Lights were everywhere --in bushes, on bushes, on whirling rides, and
on
buildings. He thought to himself that such moments in life were rare
and should
be savored slowly. Nat was concentrating on this important moment in
his life
and had not noticed that a man and two women had been seated at the
next table.
When Nat did notice the table was now occupied, he turned, nodded his
head and
raised his glass. The man and the two women returned his salute. The
man
appeared to be approximately 40 years of age and the two women were in
their
early 30s. Before Nat could collect himself and determine how he would
initiate
a conversation with the three, the man spoke. He asked Nat if he were
alone and
if so, would he like to join them. The three had come for an evening of
fun and
entertainment and a fourth would complete their party. Nat readily
agreed,
picked up his drink and moved to the table. The four introduced
themselves, the
man as Sang Tutlin, his wife Hannah Tutlin. Sang was an executive with
a local shipping
company. If Hannah was employed, her place of business was not
mentioned. The
pleasant surprise, however, came with the other woman, Dr. Silke
Sommer, a
professor of eastern European history at the University of Copenhagen.
As Nat sat
looking at this
beautiful Danish professor, he tried to recall if he had ever been so
lucky as
to have had such a beautiful teacher during his college career. He
certainly
could recall none. Nat introduced himself as the President of Cameron
College
in Raleigh, North Carolina. The three immediately wanted to know what
business
brought Nat to Copenhagen. Was he there for a holiday or on some
educational
mission? Nat admitted to both. His primary purpose on this trip was to
visit
universities in Europe having research centers with an international
reputation
in a given field. He mentioned he was here to talk on Monday with the
president
of the University of Copenhagen, Dr. Christian Telle, and Dr. Minshu
Celtic, a
specialist in heavy metals. Silke Somer immediately indicated she knew
Dr.
Celtic well and laughingly said "He is a strange little man, but you'll
like him I'm sure."
The party of
four continued to
enjoy the beauty of the evening and the excitement of the Tivoli. After
the
second cocktail, Sang announced "We came to have fun, let's get
started!" The Tivoli became a playground for the four. They laughed,
joked
and enjoyed each other thoroughly as if they were the closest of
friends. Nat
felt as if he were on a college date. He was aware that his bravado and
clever comments
were totally out of character with his usual demeanor in the halls of
academe.
They tried the shooting gallery, rode the Ferris wheel, held on for
their life
in the dips and rises of the Octopus. They enjoyed the slow boat rides
through
the rivers and lagoons. They tried their hands at the tossing games to
win
prizes, attended a marionette show and ended up watching a magician in
front of
a large stage. The two women had been amply rewarded for their
evening's
entertainment with several stuffed animals. Nat and Sang agreed the
women could
keep the animals if they promised not to tell who had won the animals.
From the
laughter that followed, it was obvious that Sang and Nat had not won
all of the
animals being carried by the ladies.
By mutual
agreement, they
selected one of the adjoining restaurants for dinner. Sang obviously
had some
influence here for they were taken to the penthouse of one of the
restaurants
for a spectacular view of the Tivoli. They were seated at least seventy
five
feet above the ground, higher than any ride in the park, where the
beautifully
silhouetted machines were outlined in this magnificent sea of lights.
After
dinner, Sang insisted they adjourn to his private club. They left the
Tivoli,
caught a taxi and arrived in front of a beautiful old residence being
guarded
by uniformed doormen. The doorman acknowledged Sang the moment he was
recognized exiting from the cab and the party of four was treated with
obvious
deference.
As they
entered Song's private
club, it became apparent that the primary purpose of this organization
was
gambling. It was an exquisitely laid out casino. On the main floor were
bars
and gambling tables. The waiter approached the guests and immediately
took
drink orders. As the night wore on, Nat surmised the waiters had been
given one
main task by the management --never let a guest have anything less than
a full
drink in his hand. Orders for drinks were not taken for the rest of the
evening. Suddenly a waiter would appear with a fresh drink and would
remove the
one the guest was holding, even if only a few sips had been taken.
Nat's
calculating mind immediately recognized that this club related their
success as
a profit making enterprise directly to the amount of liquor consumed by
the
players of the games of chance.
The Tutlins
were handed a stack
of gambling chips and the floor manager began to introduce Silke Somer
and Nat
to some of the other guests. Sang and Hannah had their favorite games,
so Silke
and Nat, who had been paired throughout the evening, began to discuss
how they
were going to waste their money during the evening. Nat, always being a
school
teacher, and Silke, being an eager pupil, discussed the odds of winning
each
game. Nat explained that odds never improved on a single roll of dice
or the
pull of a lever of a slot machine.
"When you
toss a coin, if
heads comes up ten times in a row, on the eleventh toss the chances of
tails
coming up are no more than 50%. There is no carryover in games of
chance."
They laughed
about the fact that
even those people who gambled often never understood the mathematics
involved.
He further commented, "The best chances of winning always came with
games
having only two choices -even numbers or odd numbers, reds or blacks,
the
making of a point or not making the point. Bets such as these favored
the house
only one or two percentage points. On the other hand, bets that offer
great
rewards to the bettors favor the house 30 to 40% and are hardly worth
the
risk."
At 1:30 in
the morning, Sang and
Hannah found Nat and Silke and announced they were going home, but
wanted the
two of them to stay and have a good time. Sang asked Nat to do him a
favor.
Would he see Silke safely home? Nat smiled and assured Sang he would
see to
Silke's well-being. Within fifteen minutes after the departure of the
Tutlins,
Nat and Silke decided to call it a night. They hailed a waiting taxi at
the
club, Silke gave the address, he conveyed this information to the
driver, and
they departed for her apartment. They went into her apartment building,
climbed
a flight of stairs and arrived at her door. She invited him in for a
nightcap.
He declined. She looked genuinely surprised.
"What I'd
rather do is spend
the day with you tomorrow. My appointments are not until Monday, and I
have the
whole weekend to myself." This seemed to delight Silke. They agreed she
would meet him at his hotel at 9:00 in the morning, and they would
drive out of
Copenhagen and explore the Hans Christian Anderson country. She
promised to
show him Odense, Viborg, and Frederikshavn. Frederikshavn had been made
famous
during World War II as a great German stronghold.
As arranged,
shortly after 9:00,
Silke picked Nat up in an open coupe. He was delighted, not expecting
to find
an open car in a country situated in a colder climate. This coupe was
not
ordinary, however, it was a Porsche 911 Targa, and he assumed a top for
the
automobile was stored in the luggage area. Silke expertly moved through
traffic
and downshifted as she approached traffic lights. Nat was duly
impressed with her
professional way of handling a very powerful sports car. Within minutes
they
had cleared the major traffic of Copenhagen and started their trip to
the west
and north.
Nat was
interested to see what
turn the conversation would take during their drive for the next two
days. He
had not met many people who were as easy to like as the Tutlins and
Silke. His
first evening in Copenhagen had been a total delight. He wondered "How
does a person become so lucky? I was sitting in a restaurant enjoying
myself when
suddenly a couple sits down beside me bringing along the most beautiful
college
professor I've ever seen. The friendship developed immediately, and the
evening
was spent in a totally exemplary fashion. Everything about the evening
was
perfect. We ended up at an exclusive gambling casino where the original
host
for the evening conveniently left early, imploring me to be chivalrous
and see
the beautiful damsel on my arm safely home."
He doubted
such an opportunity
was presented often to a complete stranger. When Nat took Silke home,
it was
obvious he could have spent the night. The fact that he chose not to
was a ploy
of Nat's. He now had Silke for two days to himself. If she was what he
thought
she was, then these two days would be interesting indeed. He thought it
was a
shame some great writer of spy novels was not along to capture these
moments.
The morning
started much as the
evening before had ended. Spirits were high, and there was electricity
between
the two. Gradually, with a sense of wide-eyed wonder, not totally
consistent
with the brilliance of her academic mind, she began to ask Nat about
his
interest in science. It was obvious she was highly intelligent, and she
asked
very technical questions. Most surprising was her knowledge of science
and
technology. Nat thought this to be unusual for a professor in eastern
European
history, but he loved science, and Silke was asking all the right
questions.
Nat could always reflect enthusiasm in such discussions.
Silke was
going to get a bonus
with her answers. Nat had spent a week on military bases in North
Carolina
becoming an authority on all aspects of military technology. He knew he
did not
possess the knowledge of his tutors, but he did possess a thick veneer
that
would make him appear to be an expert except with very few who could go
to a
depth Nat could not handle. Nevertheless, even those would be impressed
as to
his knowledge in alien fields. The week he had spent in the Research
Triangle
Park bringing himself to the frontiers of scientific knowledge would
stand him
in good stead for the next two days.
If Silke was
somehow connected
with the KGB, she would be able to relay to them that Nat was the
genuine
article. There was no area of science or technology relating to weapons
and
instruments on which he was not knowledgeable. From her conversation
with Nat,
Silke would assume his job with the CIA was not one of surveillance and
intelligence gathering. This man's superior knowledge made him a high
ranking
leader. The CIA could not have selected anyone who could have played
this part
better than Nat. As they moved along from community to community
through the
countryside of Denmark,
Nat slowly
began to shift the
questions away from him. He had now become convinced that Silke was KGB
to the
bone, and he was her target. The morning had been spent reinforcing the
KGB
assessment of him, and he was sure her report would confirm exactly
what the
CIA wanted the KGB to confirm. Silke was very impressed. In answering
her
questions, Nat began to drift towards the Strategic Defense Initiative.
He was
interested to see if she could hide her political views as they talked
about
this powerful and highly technical complex of weapons. Nat purposefully
emphasized the defensive nature of the system proposed by President
Reagan.
Silke disagreed entirely. He could see her convictions bubbling to the
top. She
stated they were offensive weapons, not defensive.
She turned
and looked Nat
directly in the eye while driving at high speed on a Danish two lane
highway.
"If the United States had a weapon poised over the Soviet Union that
not
only could destroy intercontinental ballistic missiles coming out of
their
silos, but could also destroy any other weapon previously identified by
spy
satellites, how could one conceivably call that defensive? If I were to
take a
handgun, place it to the side of your head and pull the hammer back
with my
thumb, would you call that defensive?"
Nat laughed
at her description.
She had certainly made her point well, and he answered in good humor.
"Yes, I would call that defensive. I don't think you would ever have to
pull the trigger. I think I would capitulate to your demands."
He went on.
"What is your
opinion of a peremptory strike by the United States against Russia?
Assuming
Communism is a totalitarian system that must be opposed, would the
United
States be justified in deploying space weapons such as the Strategic
Defense
Initiative, and before any war was declared, destroys all the military
surface
targets in the Soviet Union. The United States would then stay ready to
destroy
the ICBMs as they leave the silos, should the General Secretary pull
the
trigger?"
Silke looked
very serious and
appalled at the brashness of such a peremptory strike. She said, “Such
a move
is outright aggression, no matter what the ideological concerns of the
people
making such a decision.”
Nat was now
somewhat in the
driver's seat and began to ask her questions as they continued to drive
on
Saturday afternoon. He was interested in any information she had heard
about a
Soviet defense initiative. She countered by saying, “My field is
Eastern
European History, and I know little of that matter.”
Nat
did not let her off the hook, however. He
pointed out the extreme technical nature of her questions and her
interest in
the topic. Silke retreated from her bluff and insisted she did not know
of any
Soviet strategic defense initiative even if she was playing the
expected female
role when he originally asked the question. "Certainly I'm interested
in
science and technology and read the journals in this area as well as
eastern
European history."
He talked to
her about ceramics.
His knowledge and interest in this field surprised her, and she could
add
little to the conversation. He shared with her the knowledge he had
gained from
his trip to Helsinki, but did not share the source of such information.
He
moved the conversation into the area of heavy metals. He had told her
the night
before he had an appointment with Dr. Celtic on her campus Monday to
discuss
the matter. He felt more knowledgeable in the field of chemistry, and
the
discussion centered primarily on radioactive materials. He asked her
why the University
of Copenhagen had developed such a reputation in the area of heavy
metals. She
replied that it was because of Dr. Minshu Celtic. He was a brilliant
scientist
whose specialty was heavy metals. He had developed an international
reputation
with his research and publication of articles; consequently, the
University of
Copenhagen was considered a leader in this field. Beyond Dr. Celtic's
research,
she knew of no other particular interest by members in the science
department.
She said the field was so small there was probably not even room for
another
researcher at the university.
At
Frederikshavn they found a
hotel facing the Kattegat. From their room, they could see the landing
area for
the ferry which arrived periodically from Goteborg, Sweden.
Frederikshavn was
located very near the northern part of Denmark where the Kattegat joins
the
North Sea. The evening was celebrated with a candlelight dinner and an
expensive wine. They returned to their room with the glow of the
evening
surrounding them both. The next morning they left for Copenhagen
driving
through the idyllic Hans Christian Andersen countryside. They were back
at the
Oster Hotel by 6:00 that evening, and with a wifely kiss she kissed him
goodbye, and they promised to meet again soon.
Nat went to
his room, showered,
shaved, changed clothes and adjourned to the bar. As was his usual
pattern, he
moved about talking to several people and engaged them in earnest
conversation
when it was possible. He crossed the lobby to the dining room and dined
alone.
He was in bed by 10:30 and was looking forward to his meeting with Dr.
Telle
and Dr. Celtic in the morning.
Nat awoke at
5:30, prepared
himself for the day, and spent an hour sorting out information received
from
the imminent scientists with whom he had talked. He also reflected on
the
effectiveness of the operation to this point. He had certainly received
good
reports from Chris Cope indicating he was better at the job than he was
three
weeks ago when he started.
At 10:00, he
was in Dr. Telle's
office, the President of the University of Copenhagen. He was greeted
warmly by
the receptionist and ushered immediately into Dr. Telle's office. Nat
had
already discovered his position as a college president in the United
States
opened doors on campuses in Europe as perhaps no other credential could
have.
They both had a cup of coffee while enjoying a pleasant and animated
conversation. Nat was reluctant to end the discussion, but his
interests could
better be served with Dr. Celtic than by spending additional time
conversing
with Dr. Telle.
When Nat
announced his intentions
to leave, stating he did not want to impose on the good president's
time any
longer, he asked for directions to the physical science building. Dr.
Telle
insisted on walking with Nat to Dr. Celtic's office, and introducing
him.
Within ten minutes, they had moved across the beautiful campus and were
standing in front of the faculty secretary. The secretary, seeing the
President, responded quickly and expressed the great honor of having
Dr. Nat
Turner visit them in Copenhagen. Nat bade Dr. Telle goodbye and was
ushered
into the office of Dr. Minshu Celtic.
Just as Silke
had said, he was a
small, wizened, but very interesting man. His movements were
exaggerated, and
he had the appearance more of an overgrown leprechaun than a college
professor.
The thought crossed Nat's mind that perhaps the heavy metals had
retarded his
growth somehow, but he did not share this little joke with anyone. Nat
did not
have much time for small talk, and after a few pleasantries, launched
directly
into the discussion. He wanted to find out as much about heavy metals
as
possible. Dr. Celtic had the periodic table that is always so prominent
in
chemistry laboratories attached to his wall in lieu of frivolous
decorations.
He went over to the chart and, as if he were teaching an advanced class
in
molecular chemistry, explained the whole region of heavy metals on the
chart.
Nat asked several questions relating to the various heavy metals;
because he
wanted to be sure he understood the relationship between heavy metals
and
radioactivity.
After a
detailed discussion of
the chemical composition, Nat moved the conversation into the field of
military
uses of heavy metals, particularly as weapons. Dr. Celtic began to talk
about
radioactivity and the use of nuclear devices and the enormous energy
contained
in such elements. Nat pleasantly interrupted, He informed Dr. Celtic
that he
understood the nuclear side of the topic and currently this was not his
greatest interest. Nat asked Dr. Celtic if he were familiar with the
General
Electric GAU-8/A Avenger, cannon placed on American aircraft which
could shoot
projectiles made of heavy metals, primarily depleted uranium to pierce
tanks
and set them on fire. Dr. Celtic indicated he did know of the weapon,
and
thought there was an increasing interest in the use of heavy metals as
kinetic
energy weapons.
Nat asked Dr.
Celtic if he had
been involved in the development of such weapons. For the first time,
Dr.
Celtic seemed uncomfortable, and it was apparent he had been heavily
involved
in such research. Nat immediately asked his forgiveness and said he no
intention of prying for national or military secrets. Somehow, Dr.
Celtic
seemed relieved and immediately began to discuss his research as if Nat
had
suddenly been cleared by national security for such information. Yes,
he had
been called upon to fashion heavy metals into kinetic energy
projectiles.
Nat shared
with Dr. Celtic the
discussion he had with Dr. Hubert Breaks at the University of Helsinki.
He said
he and Dr. Breaks had a wonderful discussion of developing a high speed
weapon
made of ceramics. The missile would contain fins as an integral part of
the
body which would proceed over the total length of the missile. They
were
employing stealth technology with this little deviation in shape. Nat
described
the concave nose that would be placed on the heavy metal projectile to
capture
the bubble of air. Dr. Celtic was particularly interested in the
concave nose
and expressed doubts it would be of any benefit. Nat replied that Dr.
Breaks'
concept was that it would be of little benefit at slow speeds, but a
concave
nose at high speeds would capture a bubble of air, compress it concrete
hard
with air and, having the properties of a liquid, would be shaped by the
atmosphere into a perfect nose of a missile. He said Dr. Breaks thought
it
wouldn't burn or deform because there was nothing there to burn or
deform. Dr.
Celtic was amazed at the simplicity of this idea and continued to
discuss the
matter exuberantly.
Both Nat and
Dr. Celtic reflected
on a missile containing a heavy metal core and stealth technology with
a
ceramic outer covering. They both agreed, however, that all this
technology
would be useless unless a gun was developed that could fire it fast
enough to
have the desired impact. Dr. Celtic went to the blackboard and made
some quick
calculations as to the kinetic impact at given speeds and both were
amazed at
the enormous damage such a weapon could do.
Not continued
his interesting discussion
with Dr. Celtic until it was nearing time for him to go. The topic he
had saved
for the very last was Russian involvement with heavy metal. "How good
is
Soviet research in heavy metals?" Nat asked.
"It's
certainly not as good
as the French or the English. The United States has done much work in
this area
and I, of course, am egotistical enough to think that we here at the
University
of Copenhagen rank with the very best too. I don't think the Soviets
have any
work underway that's as exotic perhaps as those countries. On the other
hand,
that doesn't mean they're starting from ground zero. They have one very
good
man I've heard a lot about. He is Dr. Vladimir Zelenchuck. He's been
conducting
his research at the University of Kiev for years. He has been to visit
me on a
few occasions, and I was invited to deliver lectures on his campus
once."
"Dr. Celtic,
is his
laboratory at the University of Kiev as elaborate and well-equipped as
you've
indicated yours is?"
"No. But it's
not because of
lack of money. I think it is more lack of imagination. Anyway, I don't
think
he's at Kiev anymore."
Nat feigned
surprise "Oh,
where is he?"
Dr. Celtic
looked guilty as if he
were debating whether to relay this information to Nat or not, and said
in
subdued voice "He's in the Republic of Uzbek over near Samarkand. I had
a
note from him about a year ago right before he moved. From the tone of
his
letter, I wasn't sure whether this was a secret move or not. He
evidently
wanted a few friends to know just in case he disappeared from the
academic
world."
"What do you
think he's
doing in Uzbek?"
"I speculated
they were
starting a new university there, but he didn't actually say that in his
letter.
He did indicate he would be working with some very outstanding
scientists and,
even though Uzbek is highly agricultural and far removed from
everything, there
should be some professional challenge. The Soviets must have a project
going
there, and are in the process of assembling a team. Anyway, he said he
wouldn't
be there more than a year, and I haven't heard from him since he left
Kiev.
That, in itself, is some surprise."
Nat concluded
his conference with
Dr. Celtic, walked back across the campus to a point near the
administration
building, hailed a taxi and directed the driver to return him to the
Oster
Hotel. He checked out of the hotel, caught a cab to the Copenhagen
Airport and
caught a plane to his next destination, Amsterdam.
7:30
p.m. Monday, June 13, 1987
Grand
Hotel Krasnapolsky
Amsterdam,
The Netherlands
Nat arrived
at Schipohl Airport
at 6:00 p.m. He passed easily through passport control and customs and
caught a
taxi to ban Street in downtown Amsterdam. The drive into Amsterdam from
the
airport was interesting. The country was flat and much of it below sea
level.
Between the airport and the city the famous tulip fields could be seen
from
time to time with the tulips bursting into bloom. Occasionally a barge
could be
seen moving through a canal giving the appearance of floating on top of
the
tulip field. It was now almost twilight in Amsterdam and easy to see
why this
Dutch metropolis is considered to be one of the most beautiful cities
in the
world. The canals and the bridges gave this city a totally unique look.
Many
people say that Amsterdam is now the city Paris used to be. Nat would
not go so
far as to make such a judgment, as he loved both places.
His hotel was
located in the
center of the downtown business district. This beautiful Dutch city was
home to
the works of many of the Flemish school of painters. There were so many
things
Nat would have liked to do if he were on vacation. One museum he would
have
liked to have visited was close by and contained more than 200
paintings and
drawings. There was also the world famous Rijksmuseum which contains so
many
works of Vermeer, Rembrandt, Hals, Ruysdael. Nat decided, however, not
to spend
the next day in museums, but to move out from Amsterdam and circle the
old
Zuider Zee.
Nat left his
hotel and began to
make a tour of nightspots. He even walked through the famous red light
district
of Amsterdam where the prostitutes sit in great bay windows framed like
portraits from which a discriminating connoisseur might select. The
bars and
nightclubs of Amsterdam were easy places to strike up conversations.
Toward the
end of the evening, Nat smiled to himself and thought he would be glad
when his
trip was over. He wasn't sure his health would stand up to all he had
been put
through in recent nights. Partying sounds like fun until it becomes
your work,
then it loses its glamour. Fortunately, Nat had a natural knack for
this
gregarious life, allowing him to accomplish this assigned task easily.
The next
morning, Nat awakened
early and went to the main dining room of the hotel for breakfast. By
8:00 he
was ready to take the tour he had planned for the day, and by 8:30 he
had
rented a car and was moving west out of the city. He headed toward
Amersffort.
At Amersffort, he stopped, went into a grocery store, and then crossed
the
street into the post office. He stayed in the post office for ten
minutes and
no one came in. He left and headed north until he reached Zoolle. This
small
village offered few amenities, but he went into a restaurant, ordered a
cup of
coffee and drank the steamy liquid leisurely. He searched for the post
office
and spent ten minutes inside. Leaving Zoolle, he proceeded north to
Groningen.
At Groningen, he began a circuitous drive through the small back
streets and
again stopped at the post office spending only five minutes inside.
Nat was now
on his way to
Lleeuwarden. He went into the post office, picked up the telephone and
made a
call back to his hotel in Amsterdam. He engaged the Concierge for
several
minutes asking questions about leisure activities. An observer could
not
determine if the call were local or long distance. He was now arriving
in the
northernmost section of the Netherlands. Harlingen would be his last
stop before
he crossed the 22 mile dike and headed south back to Amsterdam. In the
post
office at Harlingen, he used the telephone and made a local phone call
asking
information about various bed and breakfast possibilities in the
region. These
theatrics were all done for the benefit of any KGB observer.
The drive
across the dike was
spectacular. Toward the middle of the great span, Nat parked the car
and got
out and inspected the construction of the engineering marvel holding
the North
Sea from flooding great portions of the Netherlands. As Nat headed
south, he
visited Hoorn and several of the other cities famous for their cheeses.
When he
arrived in Edam, he could not resist going into cheese stores and
buying
several heads of hard cheese. Why he made this foolish purchase, he
could not
understand. He certainly had no intention of carrying them with him for
the
next three weeks as a souvenir from his visit to the Netherlands.
Late in the
afternoon, he arrived
back in Amsterdam, turned in his car and went to his hotel. Soon after
he was
in his room, he sat down at his Compaq 386 and wrote a program
containing
messages and instructions for Nancy. He asked the hotel telephone
operator to
put the call through and specified that US Sprint be used as the
carrier once into
the United States. He wanted optical fiber used in the transmission of
the
telephone call. Within ten minutes, the telephone rang and Nancy was on
the
other end of the line. They talked college business for a few minutes,
and then
Nat sent a compiled message in assembly language to Nancy and she sent
a
compiled message in assembly language back to him. Neither message took
but a
few seconds to relay. They talked again for a few minutes, keeping the
conversation carefully away from Nat's mission in Europe. At the
conclusion of
their conversation they both returned the receivers to the cradle of
the
telephones.
Nancy ran her
programs through
the decompiler. The message said "Nancy, I have found a second Soviet
scientist who has moved to Uzbek near Samarkand. His name is Dr.
Vladimir
Zelenchuck. Call Wynn Huffman at Troxler again and ask him if he knows
Dr.
Zelenchuck. I am amazed at the coincidence. I am looking forward to his
comments on a weapon that could fire heavy metal projectiles coated in
ceramics.
I now find two leading Soviet scientists have moved to a remote section
in the
southern part of the Soviet Union. See if Wynn can speculate why this
would
happen."
At
approximately the same time
Nat was decompiling the message he had received from Nancy. Her message
read
"I contacted Wynn Huffman at Troxler and asked him about the weapon you
described. He said the use of heavy metals in a kinetic energy
projectile was
commonplace in the exotic weapon category. He was intrigued about your
comment
on covering such a projectile with ceramics. He was also interested in
the
theory of using a concave nose on the projectile to capture a bubble of
air. He
saw no reason to use a ceramic covering for any kind of projectile used
in
space. The lack of atmosphere in space precludes the buildup of heat
and the
altering of the configuration of the missile; consequently no ceramic
protection would be needed. The only time ceramics would be useful on a
heavy
metal projectile was if it were fired in the atmosphere at an
incredible rate
of speed. Under these conditions, a ceramic covering would keep the
configuration from being altered, and conceivably the concave nose cone
could
lock on a rock hard compressed bubble of air. This was clever."
Nancy's
message confirmed the
appointments she had made for the remainder of Nat's trip. She
concluded with a
message from Chris stating that Helsinki was a roaring success. "You
certainly deserve a prize. You must be worn out." This was followed
with
the comment from Nancy, "What does this mean?"
After a brief
nap Nat showered,
shaved and decided to make a tour of downtown Amsterdam. The Dutch
enjoy eating
early and in a rather formal but leisurely fashion. He decided he could
stand
nightclubbing better on a full stomach. He called downstairs and asked
the
assistant manager of the hotel to make a reservation at the popular
b'Viff
Velieghen Restaurant on Spuistraat. Nat knew this restaurant would
always draw
a good crowd. Others in town had equally as good or better food, but
the decor
of this restaurant was widely known. At fifteen minutes to 8:00, Nat
caught a
taxi and arrived at the b'Viff Velieghen. He was met at the door by the
maitre
d' and, even though alone, was treated with great courtesy. It was
evident the
maitre d' knew to treat guests from the Grand Hotel Krasnavolsky with respect. References from great hotels
were an endorsement important to the best and most expensive
restaurants. When
Nat looked at the prices on the menu, he knew immediately that the CIA
would
know he was traveling with the jet set.
After dinner,
Nat started his
walking tour, being careful to visit a different set of lounges from
the night
before. These crowded drinking establishments allowed for easy
conversation
with strangers. Not knew for the KGB to record all of his activities
and
contacts would be frustrating for them and virtually impossible. At
1:30 a.m.
Nat returned to his hotel. He assumed his room had been searched and
listening
devices had been planted in strategic locations. He thought of making
another
micro tape to mail back to his office, but decided such a ploy could
become
overused and give his position away. Intelligence experts would
consider the
recording of one's accomplishments on tape amateurish. Nat was sure by
now he
was either being accepted by the KGB as a legitimate member of the CIA
or they
had ruled him out as a rank amateur that had made a hundred mistakes
which
caused many chuckles in the conference rooms of Moscow. He recalled
Chris had
reported to Nancy his Helsinki and Copenhagen operations had been
successful.
Nat felt the warm glow of confidence accompanying the knowledge you are
doing a
job well.
Nat slept
late with his first
meal being lunch in the hotel dining room. He spent the afternoon,
strolling
the streets of Amsterdam, visiting many interesting shops. In each of
his stops
he engaged the proprietor in serious conversation for ten to fifteen
minutes.
He wanted the KGB to have their hands full checking out each of the
contacts he
was making. It was late in the afternoon, and Nat wondered what
mischief the
KGB had been up to his room today. While they were very clever in their
searches, he could sense someone had been through his belongings. It
was not
necessary to set a trap. There was always a slight disarrangement of
clothes,
and he made the assumption electronic surveillance was taking place.
Nat turned
his key in the door and pushed it open. He reached for the switch
beside the
door and moved the toggle that illuminated several lamps around his
hotel room.
Nat was taken aback by what he saw.
All of his
clothes were in the
floor. Sofa pillows had been slashed with a knife and the down turned
out into
the floor. The bed linen was pulled off the bed and the mattresses were
in the
floor. There had been a thorough search of his room, and no one made
any
attempt to use kid gloves today. Nat was interested to observe himself
under
pressure. He determined he would not allow the loss of worldly goods to
unduly
disturb him. Those were the items that could be most easily replaced.
Nat's
assessment of the situation was instantaneous. The thought planted
itself
firmly in his mind the moment he assessed the wreckage of his room. He
knew the
KGB was not expecting to find central intelligence secrets hidden in
sofas and
bed clothing. This damage was solely to intimidate. The KGB wanted to
frighten
Nat. They wanted him either to go home or become cautious in his future
journeys. The KGB enjoyed using fear, intimidation, and harassment.
These were
effective methods in wearing on one's nerves.
But Nat was
an unknown to the
KGB. They had no idea how he would react to this intimidating move. Nat
was now
angry. Not the kind of anger that made one shouts or cries or wrings
one's
hands. Nat's anger was a slow volatile burn. The adrenaline was pumping
through
his body. He was now longing for both physical and mental contact. The
KGB had
stirred an element in Nat they did not know existed. It was one that
the CIA
did not know existed either or they might have had second thoughts
about
selecting Nat for this operation. Malevolent thoughts were coursing
through his
brain. The exhilaration of competition had him excited in a positive
sort of
way. He was no longer constrained by the handcuffs associated with the
proper
demeanor of a college president. He no longer had to make stressful
people
happy with his remarks. Animal blood was now flowing through his veins,
and Nat
was enjoying the moment immensely.
The first
thing Nat did was pick
up the phone, call the Concierge telling him there had been a burglary
and
asking him to send security to his room immediately. Nat was certain
the
Concierge would accompany hotel security and walso solicit the police.
Within
three minutes, the Concierge was on hand examining the damage. Nat gave
no
evidence this was anything other than a routine break in and the
Concierge
apologized in every possible way. He assured Nat everything was covered
by
insurance. Nat's greatest concern was the Compaq 386 that had been
thrown to
the floor several times, and the case was shattered. He was sure the
computer
was no longer operable. He asked the Concierge to see if he could find
an
identical machine somewhere in Amsterdam and have it delivered tonight.
If the
Concierge could take care of that one item for him, he need not worry
about
clothes or personal belongings. Nat would be willing to replace those
at his
own expense.
The Concierge
assured Nat he
would have his computer replaced this very night even if he had to ask
the
owner to come back to his store. After the Concierge left, Nat opened
the
telephone directory and looked for automobile dealerships. When he
found the
Saab dealership, he put a call through and asked to speak to the owner
of the
company. In a few moments the owner came on the phone and announced his
name.
Nat identified himself as an American with a vital request. He needed
an
automobile at the earliest possible moment and indicated he was willing
to pay
a premium of $2000 American dollars. Nat specified a black Saab 9000
Turbo. The
owner stated he had such an automobile sitting in his showroom. Not
asked how
rapidly it could be serviced and ready for the road. The owner
indicated if he
put two men on the job he could have it ready first thing in the
morning.. Nat
thanked the owner and ask that if the Saab could be serviced overnight
and if
he could have the performance package added to the engine, he would pay
each
man $1,000 American dollars for their trouble. He was willing to pay
the owner
of the dealership a $500 bonus for securing the help of two such
diligent employees.
The owner said Nat could pick the automobile up at 8:00 in the morning.
Nat then
asked the owner to
immediately contact his bank in Zurich where he had an account to
verify to the
owner that funds were available to pay for the automobile by bank
draft. Nat
did not want any problems to develop over paying for the car. The owner
and Nat
settled on the price including the additional $2,500 for service, and
Nat said
the money would be in the owner's hands when he picked the automobile
up in the
morning. As soon as this transaction was complete, Nat called the desk
and sent
a telex to his bank in Switzerland with instructions to have the agreed
upon
amount telexed back to the automobile dealership, and it was imperative
this be
done by 8:00 a.m. the following day.
Nat was
feeling like an animal
who has escaped from his cage. Nat tonight had chosen a different
course of
action. He would ordinarily go to a fine restaurant for a leisurely
dinner. He
would not follow the nightclub scene talking to guests tonight. He
asked the
Concierge to have a rental car delivered to the front door as rapidly
as
possible and promised him he would be rewarded for the excellent
service
provided to Nat during his stay at the hotel.
Fifteen
minutes later, the
doorman called Nat on the house phone and within ten minutes he was
behind the
wheel moving into the considerable traffic of Amsterdam. The streets of
Amsterdam fan out from the waterfront with many bridges crossing the
canals.
Amsterdam provides public transportation through the use of modern
electric
trolley cars. These machines act like elephants on a historic walk. The
area
between the tracks belongs to them. Any automobile choosing to share
the space
will at least be given a fright. There were several stops Nat needed to
make
before the stores closed. Fortunately in Amsterdam most downtown stores
stay
open in the evening. Nat first drove through the downtown shopping
streets
until he found an electronics store. He parked the rental car and went
in and
began to browse. Nat had not made a list so he had to think of his
needs as he
secured them from the self service shelves. He first looked for two
inexpensive, Japanese made, voice activated tape recorders. He secured
a twelve
volt plug-in power supply. He bought three inexpensive microphones. He
asked
the clerk for a variable frequency sound generator. He asked for a
small helium
neon laser with oscillators necessary for voice transmission. The clerk
told
him the device was not in the store, but he would call the supplier and
have
the device delivered within an hour. Nat assured him that would be
fine, and
said he would come back to secure the laser after it had been
delivered. Nat
then found a spool of shellacked copper wire. He asked the clerk if he
had a
short wave radio receiver with a loop antenna. The clerk pointed to one
in the
showcase clearly in sight. Nat said that would do. He then described
two gauges
available on most quality stereo receivers and amplifiers --the power
gauge and
tuning gauge. He asked the clerk for each and both were secured from
the
showcase. Nat asked for the most powerful commercial microwave oven
with the
least features available in the store. He did not need fancy timers or
special
devices. He wanted the type used for rapidly heating food in fast food
restaurants.
After all the
purchases were
assembled, the clerk helped Nat carry the items to his automobile and
put them
on the back seat. Nat asked the clerk where he could find an auto parts
store.
The clerk indicated a location less than three blocks away. Nat
proceeded to
the store and bought five toggle switches, a spark coil for a 1950
Renault
automobile, and a spark plug. Nat asked the clerk at the auto parts
store for
directions to the nearest sports shop. He was told the shop could be
found less
than a mile away. After driving to the shop he asked the clerk if he
had
infrared night goggles. The clerk assured him they were available. Nat
added
them to the collection.
Nat went
searching for a grocery
store. He went in and bought half dozen small cans of Vienna sausage.
Nat had
no intention of eating these canned meats. He had other uses in mind
for them.
Tomorrow he would be visiting his friends at the University of
Amsterdam and
would prevail upon them for some simple items from the college
laboratory. Nat
was certain he was being followed by the KGB through all of these
travels, and
they were assuming somewhere along this interesting and unusual trail
Nat was
making contacts for the CIA. Only Nat knew the purchases he was making
were to
be used in future combat with the KGB and not as some cover for his
travels
around Amsterdam. The adrenaline was still pumping. Nat went looking
for a good
Dutch restaurant that served simple food. He did not want the
delicacies of
Amsterdam's best eateries. He was in search of working man's food and
strong
dark Heineken Beer. The KGB now had a completely different adversary
from the
one they had been dealing with before. Prior to the moment Nat opened
the door
of the hotel and discovered his wrecked room, the KGB had been matching
wits
with a cerebral college president. They were now dealing with an
adversary the
likes of which most of them had never seen. Every step the KGB took in
relation
to Nat Turner from this point on, would be fraught with danger. If the
KGB
wanted to intimidate, they picked the wrong man to frighten. He was
more
intelligent and better educated than any of the agents the KGB had in
the
field. While neither Nat nor the KGB knew it at the moment, within a
few days
Moscow would be sending help to the local station.
Nat was
excited. He still needed
to find a hardware store and buy some essential tools. He knew by this
time in
the evening, most hardware stores could be closed, but a convenience
store of
some type would carry the small screwdrivers, hammers, nails and tacks
he
needed. He also wanted to be sure he could find an industrial grade
stapling
machine. In the past Nat had found a stapling machine more useful in
attaching
an item than a hammer and nails. After he left the restaurant, he drove
through
the winding streets looking for an open convenience store. He spotted a
policeman on the next corner and pulled his rental car over to him. He
explained his problem, and the policeman gave him directions to a large
multi-purpose store that stayed open 24 hours a day. Within a few
minutes,
following the policeman's precise instructions, Nat was in the large
parking
space outside the store.
The business
establishment was
much larger than Nat had expected. It was similar to the K-Mart located
in
cities across the United States. He spent the next thirty minutes in
the store
buying assorted items, tools, and the stapling machine. These items
were all
collected at the cashier's counter and put in a bag. Nat returned to
the
parking lot and placed these items along with those he had been bought
earlier
in the evening in the trunk of the car.
Nat now
returned to his hotel and
parked the rental car in the underground parking garage. He left most
of the
items safely locked in the trunk of the automobile, but took with him a
spool
of the shellacked copper wire, the short wave radio with the loop
antenna, and
the two meters. He also took a soldering iron and the solder that was
purchased
at his last stop. When he arrived at his room, he called the electronic
store
and begged forgiveness for not having picked up the laser and assured
him he
would be by at 9:00 in the morning to secure the electronic device.
Nat placed
the materials he
brought from the car on the table, took off his jacket, poured himself
a drink
and started to work using the instruments from the tool kit he
purchased from
the large discount store. With a Phillips head screwdriver he removed
the back
of the shortwave radio. He pulled out a small pair of wire cutters and
began to
cut the shellac covered copper wire in lengths from 8 to 12 inches.
After
cutting the copper wire, he took a pocket knife and shaved the shellac
insulation about 3" from either end of a dozen or so pieces cut from
the
spool. The dark red shellac was now replaced at either end by the
copper color
of bare wire. Nat took a fountain pen from his pocket and wound several
pieces
of the copper wire around the fountain pen leaving them looking like
small
looped springs. He wanted to be sure he could get to the separate
pieces
quickly whenever they might be needed.
His
attentions now were turned to
the shortwave radio. Nat cleverly attached the two meters to the
electronics of
the short wave radio at the appropriate junctions. He then removed from
his
tool box a small tube of instant glue and mounted each meter securely
to the
top of the radio where they would stay firmly in place and yet allow
the
antenna to rotate above both meters standing upright. Nat then took the
batteries he had purchased at the electronics store and placed them in
the
compartment designed for this portable power supply short wave radio.
Nat could
now use the radio plugged into the wall or he could carry it about and
listen
to it without the permanent attachment.
Nat had one
other purchase he
needed to make, and it could best be made in the red light district of
Amsterdam. He descended in the elevator to the underground parking
space,
backed his rental car out of the parking garage, and proceeded up the
ramp and
into downtown Amsterdam. It took ten minutes to negotiate the traffic
and find
a parking place in the red light district. Nat began to move through
the
streets talking to the gentlemen whose primary job was to secure
business for
the girls sitting in large bay windows located in the brightly lighted
brothels. Nat was looking for two Smith and Wesson revolvers. He wanted
them
matched as closely as possible. Nat chose the red light district
because it has
a worldwide reputation of being the place anything can be bought.
It took Nat
almost an hour of
talking before he found what he wanted. Finally he was escorted into
one of the
brothels and taken to a room on the back of the old building on the
second
floor. Nat was face to face with a large fleshy Dutchman with the
traditional
flat cap attached firmly to his head above two large protruding ears.
The
Dutchman informed Nat the pistols would cost him $500 each and
laughingly said
he did not take credit cards. Nat opened his wallet and laid a $1,000
American
bill in the man's fat hand. Nat was told to return to the street and
within
fifteen minutes someone would find him and deliver a cardboard box
containing
the material he wished. Nat then made it clear to the Dutchman that he
wanted
at least one hundred rounds of ammunition with as soft a lead slug as
possible.
The Dutchman grinned from ear to ear. "I take it you want to operate on
the nose." "You're exactly right." Nat also eyed the big
Dutchman with toughness in his voice he had not used in years. "I am
going
out and try these guns tonight. If they are not worth what I paid for
them, I
am coming back to you, and you will regret selling me inferior goods."
The
Dutchman's expression changed
abruptly and with anger in his voice, he stated "I am a reputable
businessman. I can promise you the equipment has been totally serviced
and is
absolutely as good as new. If the guns misfire in any way, it is your
fault,
not mine."
"I just told
you what I
expect from you and now we understand each other."
Nat descended
from the second
floor with his companion and disappeared into the streets of the red
light
district. His companion told him to walk to the end of the block and
stand near
the corner for fifteen minutes. He was then to proceed 200 meters
passing an
alleyway. As Nat would walk by, a teenager would give him a square
cardboard
box, and his guns would be inside. Not waited the fifteen minutes and
followed
the instructions. Precisely as promised, the teenager appeared and
handed Nat
the box, turned and disappeared at a fast trot. Nat returned to his
rental car
and drove back to the hotel. He was wondering what the KGB would make
of his
activities tonight. They should make nice reading in the reports filed
in
Moscow.
2:00
a.m. Thursday, June 16, 1987
KGB
Headquarters
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Tatlin
Komarov was having long
intense days. He stayed in his office waiting for the report from
Amsterdam.
After he read the last communiqué placed on his desk, he was
perplexed. The
report began with a detailed description of Turner's usual activities
upon
arriving in a new city. This was followed by a description of the
restaurant,
the people to whom Turner had talked, and accompanying photographs. The
next
section of the report mentioned the rental car and Turner's day long
journey to
the northern cities in Holland, his unusual activities in the post
office and
the fact he had made several telephone calls along the way. The report
verified
Turner was making many contacts in Holland, but it was impossible at
the moment
to determine which were bogus and which were authentic. All addresses
and times
relating to Turner's recent activities were included in the report.
Komarov had
to resist the
temptation to read on towards the end of the report o find out Turner's
reaction
to the destruction of his hotel room. Komarov made himself maintain his
usual
professional demeanor. He did not want to act emotionally and
impetuously. He
relaxed, took a drink out of his hot cup of coffee, and continued
reading. In
the early evening Turner had returned from his journey through the
northern
sections of Holland. The report painstakingly detailed his movements
and
contacts through Tuesday evening and Wednesday. Finally the report
reached the
activities Komarov was eagerly awaiting. Turner had visited several
retail
shops during the afternoon before returning to his hotel room and
finding his
room had been invaded. The report accurately relayed the contact with
the
Concierge, the conversation about the Compaq 386 computer, and the
intercepted
telephone call to the Saab dealer ordering the black Saab 9000 Turbo
with the
performance package to be installed during the night. The comments were
provided by the agents in the field stating Turner would now be
traveling by
automobile instead of airplane, and he would likely be leaving
Amsterdam soon.
Now Komarov's pulse quickened. He was interested in Turner's reaction
to this
obvious move by the KGB to intimidate. It was important that the Soviet
agents
read Turner's reactions accurately as this would be the clue as to how
Komarov
must deal with Turner in the future.
Komarov's
eyes widened slightly
as he continued to read the report. The paper relayed the fact that
Turner had
called the Concierge and asked that a rental car be delivered to the
front door
of the hotel. Then he made most peculiar rounds through the city. He
went to an
electronics store, an auto parts store, a grocery store, and a sporting
goods
store buying several items in each. He later had eaten in a middle
class Dutch
restaurant. He talked to the help inside the restaurant, but no one
else was
observed making contact with him. After his meal he returned to his
hotel room
and spent 45 minutes. He then drove to the red light district of
Amsterdam
where he talked with many prostitutes and procurers finally choosing a
brothel
to his liking. He was in the brothel approximately thirty minutes and
returned
to the street in the company of the procurer who took him inside for
service.
For almost fifteen minutes, he waited in the red light district. He
then
proceeded down the street and was met by a young Dutch boy with a brown
box.
The Dutch boy handed Turner the brown box and disappeared back down the
alley.
At this point, Turner returned to his hotel.
Komarov sat
back in his chair and
mused over these latest developments. What was Turner up to? Why did
Turner
react to the destruction of his room by visiting these various trade
shops? Why
did he resort to the use of a brothel in the most notorious red light
district
in the world when he obviously had no problem in making liaisons with
women?
With all of these thoughts running through his mind, Komarov then
focused upon
himself in a very human but unprofessional sort of way. Komarov
reminded
himself silently that Turner was either going to provide him with the
Lenin
medal, the greatest honor that could be bestowed upon a member of the
Communist
Party or Turner was going to cause him to be executed. After a few
moments of
thought, Komarov made the decision.
Turner is too
great a risk to me
personally. I am going to have him killed. He then began to think of
the best
way to accomplish this termination. He decided he would call upon a
section of
the KGB known only by its reputation even to other members of the KGB.
Komarov
had at his disposal the best professional assassins in the world. He
pulled
open his middle drawer and reached to the back of the desk for a small
slip of
paper with a jumble of numbers written on it. Komarov had devised a
code for
these numbers, and he arranged the numbers in the proper sequence
according to
his memory. After the numbers were in the proper sequence, he bent down
to open
a drawer at the bottom of his desk on the left hand side. He dialed
eight
numbers of the combination and pulled on the drawer. The drawer slid
open and
he removed a metal box. Inside the metal box were a dozen dossiers
describing
his terminating squad?
Komarov spent
the next hour
reading the dossiers and finally selected the three best men for this
job. He
was giving Turner the greatest possible compliment. He knew that Turner
was
clever and he would need his best assassin to make sure he was
terminated
properly and cleanly. From the three dossiers he selected the man for
the job
and removed his dossier from the drawer. He sat there for a few moments
thinking the matter over, and reiterating to himself that his life and
the
reputation of the KGB lay in terminating Nat Turner. He reached over
and pulled
the other two dossiers and placed them on top of the first. He decided
he was
going to send all three assassins after Turner. He could not take any
chances.
He wrote the names of the three men on a memo pad, replaced all the
dossiers in
the metal box, put the metal box in its appropriate place in the lower
left
hand drawer and closed it, giving the combination a spin. He took a
match and
burned the proper sequence of numbers in the ash tray and replaced the
jumbled
secret numbers in his drawer. He picked up the telephone and called a
deputy,
stating he needed to see the three selected people early in the
morning. He
listed the men and asked the deputy on the other end to contact them
right away
and have them in his office by 8:00 a.m.
Komarov had
no time to go home.
It was almost 4:00 a.m. and his first appointment was now set at 8:00.
He
retired to an anteroom he often used as a bedroom, taking off his
clothes and
slipping
under
the covers. He tried to go to sleep, but
had some difficulty since his mind was racing so fast. He regretted
this
because he needed to be fresh in the morning. Typically excitement did
not
bother Komarov this much, but he had seldom been in a situation where
his own
life was personally on the line.
7:00
a.m. Thursday, June 16
Oster
Hotel
Amsterdam,
The Netherlands
Nat had been
up since 5:30. He
ordered breakfast sent to his room. With a knock on the door, room
service
arrived with breakfast under the traditional silver domes. Accompanying
room
service was a hotel employee with a large box marked Compaq 386. The
staff
member wanted Nat to know the Concierge had hounded the computer
dealers in
Amsterdam until this particular model could be found. Unfortunately the
Compaq
dealer in Amsterdam did not have one in stock but was able to prevail
upon a
friend of his in Antwerp who had such a model. He sent a messenger to
retrieve
the Compaq 386 and it was being presented to Nat with the compliments
of the
hotel. Nat was relieved. He gave the bellman a generous tip and the
keys to his
car. He asked him to put the Compaq computer in the trunk of his
automobile and
to have the Concierge see that his bill was prepared as he would be
checking
out within the hour. He asked the bellman to perform one other task for
him.
There was a microwave oven in the trunk of his car. He would appreciate
it if
he would bring the oven to him in his room.
Within ten
minutes, the hotel
employee had returned with the microwave. Nat asked him if he would
take it out
of the box and dispose of the container in the hotel trash bin. The
employee
followed these directions, quickly unpacking the powerful commercial
microwave
oven. Nat ate his breakfast while it still was hot. The exhilaration of
the
night before was still with him. It was suddenly as if life were
beginning all
over. The competitive spirit in Nat was aflame as it had never been in
his
life. He had played sports of all kinds, but this was the first
opportunity to
function where his life depended upon his wits and his reactions. Nat
responded
very positively to this new role. It was far from the mollifying role
he had to
play on a college campus in dealing with faculty and students. Nat was
already
wondering what life would be like on August 15 when he was addressing
the
faculty and preparing the students for the fall semester. He drove the
thought
from his mind.
After
breakfast Nat looked around
his room to make sure everything was ready for departure. His valise
was
packed. He had bundled his new belongings which he had brought from the
trunk
of the car back into a tote bag with the exception of the short wave
radio.
There were two things Nat wanted to do before he left the hotel just to
be sure
the KGB knew he was willing to play the game their way. He picked up
the short
wave radio and turned it on. He walked immediately to the telephone and
turned
the loop antenna to right angles. He looked at both meters and nothing
happened. He picked up the telephone receiver and the meter finders
quickly
swung strongly to the right. Yes, the telephone was bugged. Nat then
went to
each lamp in succession and placed the loop antenna at right angles to
the lamp
and watched the meters. Three lamps appropriately spaced about the room
were
bugged. He then checked the overhead light and found the same reaction
-another
bug. Nat quickly checked around the room and found two electrical
outlets also
bugged. It was obvious there was no area in the room more than five
feet from a
bug. Even the slightest whisper could have been picked up by the KGB at
a
listening station as far away as one half mile.
As Nat was
sweeping the inside
wall, moving from light plug to light plug, the meter suddenly had a
strong
reaction. There was no device to contain the bug. The short wave radio
was
obviously responding to some electronic device placed against the wall.
Nat
pushed the bedside table over into this general area and removed the
lamp. He placed
the shortwave radio on top of the table and began to move through the
various
wave bands of the short wave radio. Finally he found a wave band that
responded
very positively to the electronic signal coming through the wall. He
pushed the
bedside table back, replaced the lamp and then marched back and forth
along the
wall until the tuning meter and the power meter showed its greatest
strength at
one precise spot. It was obvious the bastards had somehow secured the
room next
to his, and were monitoring his every move from a position not more
than eight
inches from the place Nat now stood. Nat took his valise and tote bag
with him
down to the car and placed them in the trunk. He scrambled among the
purchases
of the night before until he found the variable frequency sound
generator. He
returned to his room with the device and the industrial staple gun he
had
bought the night before.
Nat's
assumption was that his
surveillance was in three phases. The electronic surveillance was being
conducted by a truck somewhere in the neighborhood connected to the
bugs inside
his room. The KGB had also placed an agent or agents in the room
directly next
to his and they had placed sound listening devices on the wall to
monitor his
every movement inside of the room. The third phase was the people
trailing him.
Much manpower was being devoted to Nat. This pleased him, because he
knew
operation Straw Man was working well. It was approaching the time Nat
needed to
leave to pick up his Saab. He turned on the short wave radio, found a
foreign
station and turned up the volume. He walked into the bathroom and
turned on the
water in the bathtub and let it run. Nat now felt safe in opening the
door
leading to the hall. He took a roll of copper wire out of his pocket
and
quietly wrapped it around the door knob to the room next door. He then
made a
loop and stapled it to the door facing, returning the copper wire to
the
doorknob and the door facing several times. Nat smiled to himself. No
one in
that room would be leaving any time soon. They would either have to
call for
help from the hotel staff or make radio contact with the KGB to release
them
from their prison. Nat was pleased with himself. Those bastards who had
ruined
his room yesterday were going to have a lot of explaining to do to
their
control agents and to the KGB in Moscow.
He returned
to his room and
turned off the water in the bathtub. He left the radio on while he
positioned
the bedside table opposite the precise spot where the listening
equipment was
placed in the adjacent room. He removed the lamp, placed it on the
floor and
went to the table on the opposite side of the room retrieving the
microwave
oven. He took a screwdriver and quickly removed the door. He took from
his
pocket the copper wire he had prepared the night before in the form of
a small
spring. He took both bare ends and stuck them into the safety switch
designed
to turn the microwave oven off when the door was open. The oven would
now
function without a door. He oriented the microwave toward the wall,
turned it
up to its highest power and checked to see if the copper wire were
making the
circuit complete as he had anticipated. He then took a screwdriver and
pushed
the rest of the wire into the slot wedging it in and making sure it
would not
inadvertently fall out. The microwave oven came on and operated
perfectly. With
the door off and the oven operable, Nat unplugged it from the wall. He
now
placed the microwave oven on the bedside table opposite the electronic
gear and
the operator in the room next door some twelve to eighteen inches away.
He now
plugged the microwave in the receptacle and pushed it just as close to
the wall
as possible. The face of the oven was now flush against the wall.
Anything on
the other side was going to be getting a massive dose of microwaves.
Nat turned
off his radio and
waited quietly for sixty seconds. He wanted everything as perfectly
still as
possible. It was important for the electronic surveillance operators to
increase the equipment to its most sensitive level. At the end of sixty
seconds, he turned on his variable frequency sound generator and turned
the
frequency beyond the ability of the human ear to detect. Nat could feel
the
pressure on his ears as this generator started producing sound waves at
a high
frequency. They were not bothersome to Nat because his ears were not
tuned to
such a high frequency. The electronics gear in the surveillance truck
was not
so fortunate. Suddenly with no warning, and with all controls turned to
high,
an ear shattering screech was heard as the sensitive detectors picked
up the
frequency generated by the sound generator and amplified it thousands
of times
into the equipment in the truck. Two operators in the surveillance
truck were
immediately deafened, and their sensitive surveillance equipment
shorted out.
Nat had put the surveillance truck out of commission temporarily, and
had
placed two KGB agents on the early retirement list.
Nat took one
last look at the
microwave oven that was silently pumping microwaves through the wall
into the
electronic gear and the KGB agent's head only a few inches away. Nat
knew that,
unless the sensitive listening devices were removed within 30 to 45
seconds,
their solid state internal parts would burn out and be lost forever.
They were
not designed to take intense microwaves from a source less than two
feet away.
More serious, however, was the KGB operator sitting in the next room
with his
earphones that was beginning to feel very strange. His duty as a KGB
agent was
to carefully monitor and record all activities going on in Nat's room.
He had
two relief men with him, but if he left his post for even a short
period of
time, it must be reported to his superiors. Within sixty seconds, the
man's
head began to ache unmercifully, and he tried his best to concentrate
on his
duties. Within sixty more seconds, the fluid in the operator's brain
had been
excited by the microwaves coming through the wall and had risen the few
degrees
necessary to cause a severe stroke. He suddenly slumped, falling out of
the
chair with a resounding thud and his two compatriots ran quickly to
help. One
grabbed the ear phones, put them on and sat down in the chair to take
the man's
place, while the other picked him up and laid him on the bed. The man
who had
not assumed the listening duty quickly radioed the surveillance truck
for help,
but received no response. When he did not get an answer, he ran to the
door to
open it, with the intention of hurrying to the surveillance truck to
tell them
of the problem taking place in the hotel room. He tried the door, but
it was
firmly secured by the copper wire stapled to the door sill outside. The
man was
trapped and needed some help. Before he could turn around to explain
the
problem to his friend, the agent near the wall slumped to the floor.
The lone KGB
agent was in a state
of panic. He was trapped in a hotel room with two dead friends, and his
only
connection the outside world was somehow interrupted. He did not know
what he
should do. He knew the KGB would be furious if he called for help from
the hotel
staff. He decided he would wait until he received some contact from the
KGB
later in the day. He placed the second dead KGB agent beside the first
on the
bed and decided he would continue his assigned duties. He walked over
to the
listening device and sat down to monitor Nat's room.
Nat went
downstairs and paid his
hotel bill. He talked with the Concierge and thanked him for all the
courtesies
that had been extended to him. He informed the Concierge he had
forgotten
something in his room. He said he would retrieve the item and leave the
key on
the bureau. The Concierge assured him it would be perfectly all right,
and the
key would be retrieved by the maid when she cleaned the room. Nat
returned to
the room, rearranged the furniture to its proper place, and with his
door less
microwave oven under his arm, preceded to the elevator and descended to
the
parking garage below.
Nat drove up
the ramp and out
into the traffic and proceeded to the Saab dealership. He was greeted
by the
owner and told a message was waiting with the agreed upon draft from
Nat's
Swiss Bank. All of the ownership papers were prepared for his
signature. Nat
asked if he could see the two mechanics who had worked on his car all
night.
The owner assured him he could. They went out to the garage area and
there sat
the beautiful black shiny Saab 9000 ready for the highways. The owner
told Nat
goodbye and returned to his office. Nat produced the copper wire, the
spark
coil and the toggle switch. He said he would give the mechanics $100 if
they would
take a few minutes and mount the sparkplug by punching a hole in the
exhaust
pipe out of sight under the bumper and ream it out enough to screw in
the
sparkplug. Once the spark plug was firmly embedded in the exhaust pipe
with the
spark gap inside the cavity, Nat asked that a copper wire be run from
the
capless spark plug to the front of the car and mounted to the 1950
Renault
spark coil, securing it to the fire wall. The mechanics followed his
directions. Nat then asked that a wire from the spark plug be run to a
toggle
switch mounted next to the steering column on the dashboard, connected
at some
live electrical junction. These instructions were followed, and Nat now
had the
ability of throwing a toggle switch and making a spark plug arc
thousands of times
per minute inside the exhaust pipe leading to the rear of the car. When
the
mechanics finished, he gave each a $50 bill.
While the
spark plug was being
mounted, Nat asked if the dealership had one of the instruments used
for
unlocking doors of automobiles when the keys were left mistakenly in
the car.
One of the mechanic assured at they had many such devices. Nat offered
the
mechanic $100 if he would simply leave it on the back seat. The
mechanic took
the $100 bill and grinned. The device Nat had asked for was a flat
metal strip
approximately one inch wide, 1/16th of an inch thick and about three
feet long.
Toward one end of this metal strip were several notches. Nat knew auto
thieves
and the police used such a device to open automobile doors by placing
the flat
metal strip into the slot where the glass descends into the door. Nat
was
impressed with the device and thought he might have an opportunity to
use one
soon. A busy day lay ahead for Nat. He moved all of his belongings from
the
rental car into the hinged trunk of the black Saab. Nat kept the
groceries on
the inside of the car on the front seat along with the flat metal strip
for
unlocking car doors from the outside.
It was after
9:00 when Nat left
the Saab garage. The mechanics had agreed to return Nat's rental car to
the
agency for him. He tried to pay them for this courtesy, but both had
already
earned $1,100 each, and laughingly said that was ample payment for this
one
last courtesy. Nat needed to be at the University of Amsterdam to talk
with the
President at 10:00. He had fifteen minutes to kill before the
appointment and
two things he needed to accomplish prior to his audience. He assumed
the KGB
had his telephone tapped and would know he was now in the possession of
a Saab
9000 Turbo with a performance package. He was now driving around
Amsterdam in
an automobile whose speed could reach 165 mph if needed. Nothing short
of a
race car could keep up with Nat.
Nat left the
garage and proceeded
into the stream of traffic. He headed toward the airport although he
had no
interest in matters relating to aircraft. He wanted to clear the city
of
Amsterdam and move out in the flat lands surrounding the city so he
would have
a better view of any automobiles following him. He drove east for ten
miles,
and turned down a small two lane road. Before long he could see a BMW
in his
rear view mirror. He could identify the distinctive grill, but the car
was at
such a distance he could not determine the model. He continued down the
lane
moving northeast. He ultimately planned to make a right hand turn and
go back
to the highway leading to Amsterdam, but he wanted to be sure there was
only
one car following him. Within a few minutes, he looked in the rear view
mirror
and noticed the grill of a Mercedes. He knew immediately the KGB had
decided on
using at least two automobiles to follow him. He wanted to be sure he
could
recognize the two cars and know their model numbers. He saw a lane
leading to a
farm house ahead. He braked slowly, turned into the drive, put the car
in
reverse, backed out and was now heading towards the Mercedes.
Within
moments he was face to
face with the Mercedes. It was occupied by two men. A quarter of a mile
beyond
the Mercedes, he met the BMW also occupied by two men. His practiced
eye told
him that the Mercedes was the big 550 and the BMW was the 635. They had
brought
in two cars with massive brute strength on the assumption they needed
machines
that could stay with a Saab 9000 Turbo on the open highway. Nat noticed
both
cars were equipped with the small telltale antenna indicating there
were
telephones inside. Each car had an additional mounted antenna Nat
assumed to be
either a citizen's band or some private single side band radio, more
likely the
later because of its greater range. Nat proceeded back toward
Amsterdam,
stopped, filled up his tank with gasoline and headed to the University
of
Amsterdam.
Nat no longer
bothered to look
back. He knew somewhere in the distance would be the Mercedes and the
BMW
periodically changing places and trailing Nat wherever he might be,
keeping in
constant touch with each other by radio. After arriving in the parking
lot at
the University of Amsterdam, he reached into a brown paper sack and
removed the
two cans of sausages. He also removed the flat metal door opener that
he had
procured at the Saab garage from one of the mechanics. With two bulging
pockets
and the flexible rod wrapped around his waist, Nat walked up the steps
to the
second floor of the administration building.
Nat's pattern
on earlier visits
was to go directly to the president's office. Nat knew routine was
important
when dealing with the KGB. He had learned this lesson on his visits to
the
security offices of Israel, France and Germany. Instead of turning into
the
president's office as he would normally do, he proceeded past the
office to the
end of the hall and retreated down the steps to the first floor. He
went the
length of the hall on the first floor and exited from the opposite end.
This
placed him near the parking lot. He assumed the four men following him
would
now be taking secure positions inside, with two on the second floor of
the
administration building and two in forward positions in the physical
science
building. Assuming these men would not be leaving their posts, Nat
began to
walk through the administration building's parking lot. He found the
Mercedes,
slipped the metal door opener into the slot by the window and unlocked
the
automobile.
Once inside,
he released the hood
latch, walked around to the front and raised the hood. He looked at the
mass of
wires and tubes leading to the engine. He took one can of sausage and
placed it
on top of the powerful engine wedging it firmly in place under the
electrical
wires and tubes leading to the fuel injectors. He pulled the hood back
down and
made sure the door to the car was locked. He proceeded on down the
parking lot
until he found the BMW, put the flat metal device inside the window
slot,
unlocked the BMW, released the hood catch and raised the hood. Looking
again at
the powerful engine with its tubes and wires, he searched for and found
a place
where the wires would hold the second can of sausage next to the tubes
leading
to the cylinders carrying the fuel for combustion. Both of the
automobiles
relied on very precise computer controlled fuel injection for
operation. As
long as everything was in perfect working order, the Mercedes and the
BMW were
two of the best and most reliable cars ever made. Nat wondered what one
would
think if they looked under the hood of these two amazing machines and
found
cans of sausages. Nat now retreated back to the end of the building,
retraced
his steps on the ground floor, back up the steps arriving near the
president's
office. Fortunately he found a restroom. He went in, washed his hands,
came
back out of the restroom humming softly and hoping that he would draw
attention
to himself. He wanted his actions to appear as if he had been inside
for a last
minute combing of his hair and a washing of his hands. He was now ready
to talk
with the president.
At precisely
10:00, Nat walked
into the office of the secretary to Dr. Eric Kroner, the president of
the
University of Amsterdam. The magic of an academic degree, coupled with
the
office of the presidency, worked its usual magic. Dr. Kroner's
secretary was
effusive. She immediately rose from her desk, greeted Nat with a proper
handshake, asked him to be seated for a moment and then disappeared
through a
door Nat assumed to be the president's office. In a few moments, she
was back
to conduct Nat into Dr. Kroner's office. When Nat went through the
door, Dr.
Kroner was standing behind his desk, extending his hand with a great
smile. Obviously
Dr. Eric Kroner was an extrovert. His voice boomed in his office. He
expressed
sincere gratitude that Nat would visit their university and include it
as part
of his study. Dr. Kroner was interested in having a fellow college
president
stop by for a social call and immediately launched into a conversation
with Nat
asking many questions about the United States and its major
universities with a
worldwide reputation.
Nat was also
very kind to Dr.
Kroner. He told him that, outside of the U. S. Naval Academy, there was
no
other institution that combined theoretical mathematics with navigation
as well
as his university. Nat then moved the conversation from strictly
educational
matters to talk about his trip through the countryside yesterday. Dr.
Kroner supplied
Nat with many facts and figures relating to the construction of the
dike and
indicated that prior to becoming president; he had been involved in the
work of
designing and building the engineering miracle he had crossed two days
ago. Nat
assured Dr. Kroner that the building of that dike had to be one of
man's
greatest accomplishments. Dr. Kroner smiled. "We Dutch like to say that
God made most of the world, but the Dutch made most of Holland."
Nat led the
conversation into a
discussion of the canal system for which Amsterdam is famous. They
discussed
the original purposes of the canals and how the various residences and
businesses related to these avenues of commerce in earlier days. As the
hour
neared an end, Nat asked several questions about the Nazi occupation of
Holland
during World War II. Dr. Kroner said that even an affable Dutchman such
as he
finds it hard to discuss that matter without becoming serious. Those
years were
surely the darkest days in Dutch history. He stated the Germans he knew
today
did not seem to be descended from the Nazis he observed occupying this
country.
He recalled at the end of the World War II, the word reached Amsterdam
that
Germany had surrendered unconditionally. The word spread from house to
house
and the Dutch people rushed into the streets and congregated in the
square in
front of the Queen's palace to celebrate the end of the war. Then his
eyes
glistened recalling that the Nazi soldiers were ordered by their
officers to
shoot those Dutch citizens who rushed to the square even though the war
was
over. He finished by saying" My father was killed after the war was
officially over by a machine gun bullet from some young soldier who was
ordered
to shoot by a fanatical officer."
After they
completed their
conversation, br. Kroner directed Nat to the physical science building
and told
him how much Nat would enjoy talking to Dr. Cedric van Haut. He said he
would
find Dr. van Haut a sailor out of the Old Dutch tradition. If there
were
anything he wanted to know relating to mathematics or to navigation, he
would
be talking with one of the world's leading authorities. Nat followed
the
directions given by Dr. Kroner and within ten minutes was seated with
Dr.
Cedric van Haut in a large spacious office. Nat asked for the liberty
of
examining some of the memorabilia displayed on the walls. He moved from
ancient
chart to ancient chart observing how early navigators viewed the world.
He
looked at early pieces of navigation equipment and was amazed at how
clever
early sailors had been in circumnavigating the earth. Finally Nat sat
down in a
comfortable chair across from Dr. van Haut. Within the first two
sentences they
both said they felt comfortable being called by their first names. From
that
moment on, it were Cedric and Nat discussing mathematics and
navigation.
Nat told
Cedric of his relative
who had been at the U. S. Naval Academy and was considered to be the
father of
celestial navigation. The relative was Captain Phil Van Horn Weems.
Cedric was
impressed and said he knew his work well. He walked over to a bookshelf
mounted
on a wall adjacent to his desk and pulled out several thin elongated
books and
brought them to Nat for examination.
He proudly
proclaimed "These
issues were in the first edition of your relative's work. Using the
book of
charts with a hand held device to allowed one to precisely find one's
location
by using the stars at night or the sun during the day time."
He then
walked to his desk and
extracted a velvet covered box. He opened it to show its contents. It
was a
beautiful, well cared for, wrist watch. He said, “Longines had drawn on
its
heritage to create the Weems Second-Setting Watch, a mechanical
timepiece with
a mobile inner dial, and to pay tribute to Philip van Horn Weems, one
of the
pioneers of aviation. In 1927, the American captain developed an
invention to
synchronize a watch with the closest second using a radio time signal
without
moving the hands. Longines is now commemorating the invention of a
simple but
inspired system with a timepiece that combines elegance with
performance.”
Cedric then
explained these
charts of Weems saved many a navigator hours and hours of calculation.
Their
accuracy was amazing given the fact they had been published prior to
World War
II before the advent of computers. The conversation moved to the latest
uses of
mathematics in celestial and space navigation. When the conversation
turned in
this direction, Cedric became animated. They discussed navigational
methods
used by intercontinental ballistic missiles. He explained the strengths
and
weaknesses of inertial guidance systems. Nat was grateful for the hours
he had
spent in Research Triangle Park talking with Hercules, TRW, and Laser
Optics.
It was noticeable to Cedric that Nat was knowledgeable in the fields of
guidance systems and computer navigation. Nat led Cedric into a deeper
discussion of missiles and their incredible guidance systems, both men
exchanging compliments often as each expressed surprise at the other's
depth of
understanding in unexpected topics. The conversation then moved to the
outstanding navigational mathematicians in the world. Cedric rattled
off at
least ten names. Nat quickly noted he had not mentioned any Soviet
names.
"Do the Soviets have any outstanding people in the field of the
mathematics
of navigation and guidance?"
"Yes, they
have many, but
they don't generally come to mind because we have so little contact.
The
Soviets will exchange information in many fields, but they do not like
to talk
about mathematics, navigation and guidance systems. They're so closed
mouthed;
they're afraid somehow they'll share a military secret. Even their
scientists
know they have much to learn from the rest of us, but they fear their
own
government and particularly the KGB so much, that it's not worth the
risk."
"Who would
you consider
their greatest navigational mathematician?"
"Oh, without
a doubt it's
Dr. Cletri Gargana. His work at the University of Minsk is the basis of
most of
the guidance systems used in their missiles today."
"Would Dr.
Gargana be the
man who would calculate navigational routes in space?"
"He is their
leading
mathematician. There's nothing in the Soviet Union relating to the
military use
of navigational aids that would be approved without Gargana's
blessing."
Nat had a
strange feeling come
over him before asking the next question. "I take it that Dr. Gargana
is
still doing his research at the University of Minsk?"
"That is a
strange question
for you to ask."
"Why is
that?"
"Frankly many
of us in the
mathematics and navigational field have puzzled over what Gargana is
doing now.
It appears he has left the University of Minsk and joined some remote
institution in the republic of Uzbek near Samarkand. None of us even
know of a
university in that area specializing in science and mathematics. They
do have
technical institutes and a rather large university in Samarkand, but
nothing we
know of that would attract a man of Dr. Gargana's reputation and
accomplishment."
The two men
talked on for another
fifteen or twenty minutes. Nat then begged to be excused saying that he
had
already checked out of his hotel and had a long way to travel that
afternoon.
Cedric asked Nat where he planned to be that night. Nat told him he had
a
reservation in Cologne. He had an interview with the president of the
university
early in the morning. Cedric wished him Godspeed and hoped they would
meet
again. Nat left the office feeling guilty. He had no intention of going
near
Cologne. On the other hand, if the KGB was to somehow contact Dr. van
Haut this
afternoon, and he shared the information about Nat's plans, it would
appear to
fit in very well with a top CIA agent.
After leaving
the physical
science building, Nat got into his Saab and headed back to the
electronics
store where he had bought his supplies last night. He went in and found
the
clerk who had served him the night before and apologized for being late
in
picking up his purchase. The clerk assured him there was no problem,
and he was
most happy to have his business. Nat opened the hinge of the Saab’s
rear door,
raising it above his head and added the laser and oscillating equipment
to the
supplies that had been placed there earlier in the morning. He turned
his Saab
toward the main thoroughfare leading to the highway past the Schiphol
Airport
and on toward the German border. After clearing city traffic and moving
out
onto the highway, Nat checked his mirror periodically until he finally
saw a
BMW grill that was reminiscent of the one he had seen this morning. At
this
point the highway was reasonably clear in front and it was four lanes.
Nat
decided to heat matters up in a hurry. He pressed the accelerator of
the Saab
9000 and the needle showing turbine boost jumped into the yellow. The
car
responded in a remarkable fashion and the speedometer indicated Nat was
moving
at 160 kilometers per hour. Nat looked up to see if the BMW had
responded to
the challenge. If so, he was making the assumption the two KGB agents
in the
BMW 635 would be on his heels. Sure enough, he found the BMW was
keeping pace.
Nat wondered how long it would take for the heat of the BMW engine to
do its
work with the canned sausages placed among the electrical system wires
and
tubes leading to the fuel injectors.
It did not
take as long as Nat
had expected. He saw the BMW in his mirror, but a few moments later
when he
looked back the BMW was nowhere to be seen. Nat had assumed the
explosion of
the can would take out the electrical system and the fuel injector
system,
causing the engine to seize and come to an abrupt halt. Nat's
calculations had been
correct. The can exploded and ripped the wiring and the injector tubes
loose
from their moorings. Many related events also took place rapidly in the
automobile. The BMW immediately lost its power steering and its power
brakes.
The loose tubes leading to the fuel injectors sprayed gasoline over the
hot
engine, and a bright flame burst out in the car as it skidded off the
road into
a flat agricultural field. The automobile continued across the soft
field for a
quarter of a mile before the mechanical emergency brake brought it to a
halt.
Both men were able to pull themselves out of the automobile and crawl
away
before an explosion took place. They were burned slightly, but it was a
miracle
both KGB agents were not killed.
The sausage
bomb had done its work.
The Mercedes, following a quarter of mile behind, saw all of this
happens. The
driver's first impulse was to ignore the flaming BMW and immediately
move to
follow Nat. This would be the typical plan of action for a KGB agent.
Ordinarily they would not have let the injury of a fellow KGB agent
interfere
with the task they were ordered to do. In this case, however, the agent
in the
passenger's compartment yelled that the damned American had planted a
bomb in
the BMW and the Mercedes should be brought to an immediate halt before
a
similar bomb went off in their car. The driver pressed hard on the
brakes
bringing the car quickly to a halt on the shoulder of the road. Both
men got
out and ran down the highway at full speed. Sure enough, within less
than thirty
seconds the heat from the engine of the Mercedes exploded the can of
sausage,
ripping the wiring and tubing leading to the injectors, and the
gasoline
covered engine burst into flames. The two occupants of the Mercedes
began to
make their way across the field to see if they could be of any
assistance to
the occupants of the BMW. When Nat noticed he no longer had pursuers,
he turned
at the next major highway heading south toward the Belgium border. His
destination for the evening was Paris.
4:30
p.m. Thursday, June 16, 1987
CIA
Headquarters
McLean,
Virginia
Chris Cope
had called George
Calumet and Mike Shinn to his office for an emergency meeting. Shinn
had
reported to Cope that he had received an emergency communiqué
that needed to be
discussed immediately. Within ten minutes, they were seated and an
animated and
serious discussion was underway.
Cope started
the conversation.
"Mike, share with George the nature of the emergency code you received
just a few minutes ago from your Amsterdam chief."
Shinn
attempted to keep his
professional calm and collected demeanor, but it was difficult to do so
at the
moment. "I have just received a priority one code from Amsterdam. Our
station there is one of the best in Europe. We have penetration into
the KGB as
well as the police department."
Calumet
couldn't wait. "Good
God, Mike. I know how good you are. Tell me what's happened. I know
Turner's in
Amsterdam. Is he dead? Have they killed him?"
"Hell no,
they haven't
killed him. He's killed three of them and two more may die."
Calumet sank
back in his
seat."What are you talking about?"
"Well, let me
put the story
together as best we know it. Our people have corroborated it between
information received by the police department and reports back into the
KGB
office. Turner arrived Monday night and went through the usual
procedures we
outlined for him. He ate dinner and moved around Amsterdam talking to a
lot of
people. Tuesday morning he rented a car and headed into the northern
part of
Holland following the circular route across the great dike and back
down
through the cheese country. That night he made a tour of the night
spots of
Amsterdam and returned to his hotel room around 1:30 in the morning. He
slept
late and left the hotel after lunch. The afternoon was spent visiting
local
shops and driving the KGB crazy."
"Evidently
the KGB decided
to show a little muscle to frighten him. They had broken into his hotel
room
and messed things up. They even destroyed his damn computer. I think
they were
convinced if they could destroy his computer, he could no longer send
secret
communiqués back to North Carolina."
"How did
Turner react?"
Calumet wanted to know.
"It obviously
made him a bit
angry. He called the Concierge and had he come to the room to examine
the
damage and send housekeeping up to clean up things. He called an
automobile
dealership and bought a Saab 9000 turbo."
"Why did he
do that? He's
flying to his destinations."
"Not anymore!
But let me go
on. Our agents were following the KGB stakeout and witnessed Turner
going into
an electronics store, a sporting goods store and a convenience store.
He also
went to a grocery store, and maybe a hardware store. I don't know. He
then went
back to his room and spent an hour. After that he went to a damn
whorehouse in
the red light district."
"I can't
believe that. That
doesn't sound like Turner at all."
"I don't care
what you
believe; he went to a whore house. By the time he was back in the
hotel, at
least two hours had past."
Cope was
sitting back observing
the exchange between George and Mike. He decided not to inject himself
into the
conversation at this time.
"Well, he
hasn't killed
anybody yet," Calumet said.
"Wait just a
minute. He went
on to bed, woke up the next morning and ordered breakfast. After
breakfast, he
prepared his luggage to leave and sat up some sort of device that
created a
problem for the electronics gear in the surveillance truck located four
blocks
from the hotel. The surveillance boys were trying to determine if
Turner had
left the room and had turned their equipment to its most sensitive when
suddenly there was a blast of sound that came through their
surveillance
equipment which disabled the equipment and deafened both KGB agents.
Now, while
Turner was blowing the ears off of the surveillance boys, he slipped
out of his
room, placed a copper wire around the doorknob next door where they had
a
stake-out monitoring movement in his room. He stapled the copper wire
into the
door facing to hold the door in place so there was no escaping into the
hall.
Then he killed the three KGB agents inside."
"How did he
kill them? I
thought you said he had tied the door closed."
"We don't
know how he killed
them. The police don't know how he killed them. Of course, the police
don't
even know if he did kill them. The KGB certainly seems to think he did,
however."
Calumet
looked puzzled. "I
don't understand. What do you mean they don't know how he killed them?"
"They don't.
When the maid
noticed the door tied, she called the manager and he came up, unlocked
the door
and found three dead men."
"What
happened after
that?"
"Turner then
drove to the
University of Amsterdam. He visited with the President, Dr. Eric
Kroner, and he
visited with Dr. Cedric van Haut, a world famous authority in
mathematics and
navigation. After completing the visit, he went back to the electronics
store
where he had bought some items the night before and picked up a package
he had
ordered. After that, he left Amsterdam and headed for the German
border. He was
on the highway that goes through Arnhem, then down toward Essen to
Cologne."
"Why would he
be going to
Germany? His next stop is in Paris?"
"I didn't say
he went to
Germany, he went toward Germany. On the road, not too far outside of
Amsterdam,
the first car that was giving him chase exploded. Turner somehow had
set a bomb
in the car."
"Did he kill
anyone?"
"No, I don't
think so, but
it is a miracle he didn't. The car burst into flames and crashed into a
field
and evidently the two KGB agents crawled away. We're not sure how
serious their
injuries are."
"What kind of
bomb did he
use?" Calumet asked.
"Wait a
minute, that's not
the whole story. Not more than a quarter of a mile down the road,
another bomb
went off destroying another KGB car. Fortunately for the KGB, the
occupants of
the second car became alarmed when the bomb went off in the first car
and
realized their car might also be bombed. They stopped it as quickly as
possible, got out of the car and took off running down the road. Sure
enough,
within thirty seconds the damn thing exploded."
"Was there a
lot of debris?
Surely you could tell what kind of bomb it was."
"No.
Something happened to
the engine. It just quit, but whatever it was blew the fuel injector
leads
loose, and it was the raw gasoline pumping onto that hot engine that
did most
of the damage. Nevertheless after using two bombs to disable two KGB
cars and
four agents, Turner has disappeared."
"Mike, how
successful was
your boys in identifying unknown KGB agents?"
Calumet asked
subtlety pointing
out the original purpose of operation Straw Man and hoping to salvage
something
from Turner's visit to Amsterdam.
Mike answered
sourly. "We
were successful in pinpointing agents, but Nat's put half of them out
of
commission after we located them. They were using their best people to
trail
him."
At this time
Cope thought he'd
better get into the conversation. "Let's do a damage assessment. Mike,
what do you think the KGB's reaction will be to all of this damage?"
"The biggest
problem with
the KGB will be pride. Their Amsterdam station will have failed. This
means
their Moscow station will also have failed. In the Soviet Union,
failure means
big trouble. Often jobs are lost and occasionally failure even leads to
execution. They play by strict rules over there. Remember they have a
lot of
oriental blood in them, and the loss of face can be the most serious
problem an
individual can have."
"What do you
think they'll
do?" Cope asked.
"Retaliate.
Just how, I'm
not sure. There's no question in my mind that their knee jerk reaction
will be
to kill Turner."
Cope tried to
keep his emotions
under control and speak in a level even professional manner. This was
difficult
under the circumstances. "Mike, George, how do you think the CIA is
going
to look if we have used a popular college president with no prior
connection to
any intelligence service and set him up in Europe facing the best of
the KGB
and he gets killed? As good an idea as this appeared to be, I know
three people
who will not be working for the CIA if this happens, and their names
are Cope,
Calumet and Shinn."
"Liberal
congressman will
have a field day. It will be a wonder if the CIA isn't closed down
entirely.
Without question, this would be the most serious blunder our agency has
ever
committed. People will forget our attempt to use gangsters to
assassinate Fidel
Castro. From this point on in history, it would be the murder of Nat
Turner,
the innocent college president from North Carolina."
Calumet
looked seriously at Cope.
"Let's consider our options."
Shinn looked
at Chris. "What
options do we have?"
"I see three.
First, we must
find him as quickly as possible and bring him home. Let's see if we can
get him
out of harm's way. I think, however, the KGB would put a price on his
head even
here in the United States. We may have to change his identity and put
him in
protective custody somewhere for the rest of his life. The CIA may have
a ward
on their hands which they must keep moving from location to location to
keep
the KGB from finding him. The second is that we can let nature take its
course
and allow the KGB to kill him. The problem there is that they can say
this CIA
agent was killed because of his involvement in dastardly and illegal
plots that
led to the death of several KGB agents. We would be right back in the
soup
ourselves."
Shinn looked
even more seriously
at Cope, "The third?"
"We can kill
him ourselves
and dispose of the body and assume he just disappeared somewhere in
Europe.
Unfortunately, if the body doesn't show up and be identified, the KGB
will
assume we were able to pull him off the continent and have him hidden
somewhere. I think the CIA is going to get repercussions from the KGB
over this
matter."
Calumet had
collected himself by
now. "Men, I wonder if there's a way out of this. Turner has shown that
he
can handle himself rather well."
"George,
they’re not going
to ring a bell and have this punched this out in a ring somewhere with
a
referee."
"Mike, I know
that. But
Turner has one thing on his side right now. He's been successful
against the
KGB. While they're irritated with him, and I'm certain they're out to
kill him,
they're going to have to respect his ingenuity and his resourcefulness.
The KGB
obviously cannot intimidate Nat Turner. If you can believe it, this guy
has
turned the tables on the local KGB and put some people Moscow in
trouble over
this matter. Also, the people assigned to Turner now know this guy will
kill if
he is crowded. We haven't had anyone in the field like him in thirty
years.
They'll be walking gingerly behind Turner, and this might prove to be
an
advantage to him."
"George, do
you actually
think Turner can defeat KGB assassins?" Cope asked.
"Frankly
Chris, I doubt it,
but from my dealings with the guy for two weeks and looking at the
reports
we've received from London, Tel Aviv, Paris, Bonn, Helsinki, Copenhagen
and now
Amsterdam, the guy has a feel for this business. It's a shame we could
not have
recruited him for the agency and trained him properly. He's absolutely
a
natural."
"What do you
think the KGB
will do?" Calumet asked.
"I don't
know, but they're
going to be very reluctant to crowd Turner too much after the fiasco in
Amsterdam. They certainly cannot allow the KGB to be embarrassed again
in
Paris. If that happens, the Central Committee will do some shuffling of
the
deck over there. Their philosophy has always been, we may lose, but we
will
never lose with the same players. Those are going to be changed."
"Let's see
what happens in
Paris." Cope said, "I'm still not sure we may not have to pull him
out. We cannot stand to have our agency jeopardized by the
congressional
investigations that will take place if this operation goes up in
smoke."
7:00
a.m. Friday, June 17, 1987
Hotel
Bristol
Paris,
France
Nat had
awakened at 5:30 in his
hotel room. While he was getting ready for the day he reflected on
yesterday's
events. On the afternoon before, he had turned south toward the Belgium
border
and headed toward Rotterdam. His next point of destination took him
further
south into Belgium arriving at Antwerp and on to Brussels. When he
reached
Brussels, he took the bypass around the city to escape much of the
traffic, and
before long, he had crossed the small country of Belgium and was into
the
northern region of France. His route took him directly through Villers
and into
Paris. While the distance was substantial, Nat was at ease behind the
wheel of
the Saab. He much preferred driving to flying. These periods of
solitude on the
highway gave him the hours he needed to think and to plan. His mind on
several
occasions drifted to the more social aspects of his last trip to Paris.
His first
inclination was to call
Yvonne, but he decided that would be unfair to her. Nat knew the
consequences
of his rash activities in Amsterdam. He had made the decision to take
on the
KGB. He was well aware it was impossible under the circumstances for
him to
receive any help from the CIA. He did make the resolve to be sure the
information
he discovered was safely in the hands of Nancy and, if his early
suspicions
were proven to be true, the CIA needed to know of the trail he was now
following. Nat also decided to gather more information before sharing
any of it
with the CIA. It was his academic nature to do the research and come to
some
conclusion before sharing his findings with the world.
Nat had other
decisions that
needed to be made. He wanted to be sure he had a plan of action before
leaving
his automobile and moving into his hotel room in Paris. His assignment
was to
make himself plainly visible to the KGB in every possible way and
occasion. He
now knew he was a marked man. The KGB would not suffer the indignity of
losing
agents to someone like himself. He also assumed, however, he would have
gained
a considerable degree of respect from the KGB, and they would be
careful in
their dealings with him henceforth.
Nat, with his
orderly organized
mind, made his decisions. First, he would keep his appointments
tomorrow
morning with President Jacques Maleux of the Sorbonne University and
their
eminent authority on computers, Dr. Claude Jeane DuPols. He would
continue to
make himself visible to the KGB by making social stops throughout
Paris. He
changed his mind and decided to call Yvonne to see if she were
available to
accompany him on these social rounds. He thought about calling
Cymmianne the
minister of Securite’ and asking for help. He then decided he would
spend
Wednesday morning in the library of the Sorbonne to investigate some
matters in
the university library. Nancy needed to be brought completely up to
date on all
of his discoveries so far. He would caution her not to contact the CIA
unless
something unfortunate happened to him. After that he would spend what
was left
of the afternoon and evening with Yvonne. After leaving the Sorbonne
tomorrow,
he would head west to Strasbourg and turn south through Dijon. From
Dijon, he
would drive straight into Geneva. The decisions were made.
The next
matter Nat needed to
determine was how aggressive he was willing to be with the KGB from
this point
on. That decision did not take long. The die had been cast. The KGB
would do
everything possible to see he was terminated and Nat was going to do
everything
possible to stay alive. He thought the best way to stay alive was to
let the
KGB play ball in his backyard. Whatever secret project the Soviets were
undertaking had to be more important to the CIA than identifying their
undercover agents throughout cities of central and Western Europe. From
this moment
on, his main concern was to get into the Soviet Union and travel to
Samarkand
for a personal inspection of the project.
While all his
resolve was a noble
effort, it was unlikely he would get through the next seven cities
alive.
Consequently, he must transmit his suspicions and his analysis of the
situation
in such a manner that Nancy could make sure the CIA was in a position
to do his
work should he be terminated along the way. Nat went downstairs to the
hotel
dining room for croissants and coffee. After breakfast, he called the
President
of the Sorbonne and Dr. DuPois. Nat knew this was unnecessary as Nancy
had
these appointments already firm. Nat decided, however, a call would
give the
KGB the chance to verify his future activities assuming they had a tap
on his
phone line. Hundreds of hotels were available for Nat to stay in if he
was
trying to elude the KGB, but he had chosen to return to the hotel in
which he
had stayed last week. Nat thought the KGB would be puzzled about his
lack of
concern for them, and his casual resumption of a preplanned pattern of
activities when the Soviet agency was in hot pursuit.
After both
telephone calls to the
university had been made, he placed his call to Paul Cymianne, the
minister of
Securite’. He and Paul talked frankly for a few minutes, and Nat
started not to
tell him about his brush with the KGB. Then it occurred to Nat if he
were
expecting favors from Paul Cymmianne, he had better not play games with
him.
Paul was bound to hear through his own sources about the Nat's
retaliation
against the KGB. Nat did not know the results of his beaming microwaves
through
the wall of the hotel. Although he was certainly aware such an activity
could
cause death, he would not have dreamed three KGB agents had been killed
through
this retaliation. He did not know the effectiveness of his high
frequency sound
generator on the surveillance truck and could only speculate about the
problems
his sausage bombs had caused the BMW 635 and the Mercedes 550. Nat's
intention
was to disable the two cars not necessarily hurt the occupants. Nat
decided to
level with Paul Cymmianne knowing he might need his help in the future.
"Paul, the KGB began to push hard in Amsterdam. I retaliated, but I'm
not
sure the effects of my little ploy. I do suspect they're hard on my
trail at
this moment because, as you know, they don't like to be embarrassed."
Nat
said little else about this.
He did ask
Paul to do four things
for him. "Paul, if you will, sees what you can find out about KGB
activity
in Amsterdam. I need to know just how mad I've made them. Second, do
what you
can to find out about Sveltlana Khrunov. She was an authority in
ceramics,
primarily for military uses. She did work at the University of Moscow,
but now
I find she is in the republic of Uzbek. Next, I wish you would check
and see
what you can find out about br. Vladimir Zelenchuk. He's the Soviet's
leading
authority in heavy metals. He lived in Kiev and done his work at the
university. I now find out he's been moved to Uzbek. One more person,
see if
you can find out about Dr. Kletri Gargana. Dr. Gargana was at the
University of
Minsk, and he's the Soviet's leading expert in mathematics and
navigation. I
found out he's been moved to Uzbek."
"What's in
Uzbek?"
asked Paul. "We don't know of any particular research project going on
there."
"I don't
know. I was
wondering if they are starting a new university devoted primarily to
research.
They are bringing in their leading experts."
"That isn't
typical of the
Soviets. They're much more highly concentrated in Moscow and their
bigger
industrial cities. If they were starting a new technical institute
using the
cream of the crop researchers, chances are it would be in Moscow. If
they're
sending these people to Uzbek I think your suspicions are right Nat,
something
unusual is going on there." I can't quite put together ceramics, heavy
metals, mathematics and navigation."
"I can't
either, but those
are the first three pieces of the puzzle. I'm having some work done in
the
United States, and I'm going to push this matter as I travel across
Europe.
I'll be calling you later to see what you've been able to turn up on
these
three people and the KGB activity in Amsterdam."
After Nat
hung up the phone, he
got in his Saab and drove to the Sorbonne, parking as near as possible
to the
library. He sought out their research librarian and asked for
assistance. Nat
knew from previous experience that research librarians were most
helpful. They
loved a challenge, and books were their research field. Nat asked the
reference
librarian on duty at the library if she would collect for him articles
authored
by Dr. Sveltana Khrunov of the Soviet Union who was a specialist on
ceramics.
He also asked her to collect the most recent publications of br.
Vladimar
Zelenchuk, who was a specialist in heavy metals at the University of
Kiev. He
asked for the articles written by Kletri Gargana, who was a specialist
in
mathematics and navigation and did his research at the University of
Minsk. The
reference librarian assured him she would get on the job right away,
and asked
Nat to return in an hour.
Nat spent the
next hour preparing
his computer communication for Nancy. He spent more time than usual on
developing these programs because he had the foreboding feeling the
information
contained in these transmissions might be the information Nancy would
have pass
on to the CIA. He told of his discovery about Khrunov, Zelenchuk and
Gargana.
He also included in the program the information he expected to find
from the
research librarian. He knew, should his speculation prove to be
incorrect, it
would take but a few minutes to change the program to make it correct.
He told
Nancy about the conversation with Paul Cymmianne, the minister of
Securite and
the requests he had made of Paul. He asked Nancy to contact br. Cicero
Pittard
at the United States Naval Academy, who was their specialist in
mathematics and
navigation, and see what he knew about br. Kletri Gargana.
When Nat
finished writing the
program, he went back to the reference librarian's desk and was pleased
to find
she had collected the material he had requested. She had a push cart
full of
materials including at least fifty different publications. These three
Soviet
scientists published heavily. Nat asked the reference librarian to help
him go
through the scientific publications and make a note of the title and
the date.
With both Nat and the librarian working on these fifty sources, it did
not take
as long as Nat thought it would. Within 25 minutes, they had completed
the list
and written it on a sheet of paper for Nat's use. He thanked the
librarian and
indicated her help was more valuable than she would ever know. The
librarian
was puzzled by the fact Nat had read none of the articles. He only took
down
the title, the name of the book and the date of publication. As Nat
cheerily
waved goodbye, the reference librarian started pushing the cart back to
the
stacks with less than benevolent thoughts running through her mind. The
list
had been divided by author and topic, but the main information Nat was
interested in was the dates. No scientific article had been published
by any of
these three eminent scientists within the last twelve months. This was
out of
character to their previous publication schedule. All three had seldom
let more
than six months pass without a major article. None of the latest
articles
published by the trio related to any university or institution in the
republic
of Uzbek. They all had come from Moscow, Kiev and Minsk.
Nat knew the
three scientists
were sent to Uzbek under a veil of secrecy and doubted the Soviet
government
had any idea the three scientists had relayed the location of their new
home to
anyone outside of Soviet channels. It was obvious the members of the
Soviet
government did not understand how the academic mind works. Research,
publication and interaction with colleagues internationally is the life
blood
of an academic scientist. Egos are heavily involved. All academic
scientists
crave the approval of other academic scientists throughout the world.
They
would never be happy keeping their candles securely placed under
bushels. It
was the nature of things for one scientist to contact another and let
him or
her know of the changing plans and why their mutual work may not
continue in
the near future. Nat assumed it had never occurred to the Soviets that
the lack
of any international publication from these three scientists would ever
raise
anyone's eyebrows. This omission was prima facie evidence of a dramatic
change
taking place in the Soviet Union.
After Nat
completed his research,
he found nice quiet French restaurant hours for his luncheon. He
ordered a
hearty meal and began to feel exhilarated as his mind speculated on the
investigation that would take place over the next two weeks. At 3:00 in
the
afternoon, he returned to his hotel room and made a few modifications
to the
programs he was going to copy to Nancy's computer in the United States.
After the
programs were polished
to his satisfaction, he called Nancy and they discussed various college
matters
for fifteen minutes. Nancy assured Nat the college was running well,
and he
could continue to enjoy the relaxation of his sabbatical. He told Nancy
briefly
of his skirmishes with the KGB. He did not mention over the telephone
his
methods of creating havoc among the Amsterdam station. He kept the
conversation
telegraphic, but indicated strongly to her the KGB was now placing him
in the
crossbars of their sights. This revelation disturbed Nancy greatly, but
Nat
assured her what he was doing was a fait accompli and there was no
going back
at this point. He indicated it was his plan to continue his rounds and,
while
he intended to make it back home, should he not, the information he was
transmitting to her could be critical to the United States security.
Nat felt
safe in sharing this information over the telephone. Even if the line
had been
tapped, it was information the KGB already knew. Nat had not related
his
methodology of operation. This in itself was unusual, but Nancy was
smart
enough not to ask questions over the open line.
She only
hoped there was some
detail in the programs to help her better understand his comments once
they
were decompiled. After they both had completed the conversation, Nat
copied his
programs to the directories Nancy had just created. A second or two
after the
transmission began it was over and Nancy copied her messages back to
Nat. They
picked up the receiver, had a brief conversation and bade each other
goodbye.
Nancy immediately decompiled the programs sent to her by Nat and picked
up the
phone to call Dr. Cicero Pittard at the United States Naval Academy.
After Nat had
decompiled Nancy's
messages, he read of the interesting matters and activities she had
pursued.
The weight of the decompiled program, however, dealt with her
conversation with
Wynn Huffman at Troxler. He said an effective weapon could be
constructed
firing a heavy metal projectile covered with ceramics. He added an
observation
interesting to Nat that had only been touched on briefly in the
conversation in
Helsinki. He said an ablative ceramic surface would evaporate slowly
and not
transmit heat to the inside of the projectile. He concluded that, with
this
being true, such a projectile could either contain an explosive charge
or not.
Frankly, if heavy metals were going to be used, an explosive charge
would add
little. The density of heavy metals is such that their impact is highly
destructive from a kinetic sense. He also said stealth technology could
be used
in the formation of the ceramics, which would make the projectiles
invisible to
radar. On the other hand, most heavy metal projectiles are small enough
that
radar would have great difficulty tracking them anyway. A small object
without
a good signature proves to be difficult for even the best radar to
track.
Wynn had also
commented on the
fact that a ceramic covered projectile would be of little use unless
the
projectile were going to be moving at an incredible rate of speed. For
a
ceramic covering to be necessary, it would have to be supersonic. Wynn
was
intrigued with the question relating to the concave nose cone. He said
it was a
unique thought worth considering. He had called the Arnold Engineering
Development Center near Tullahoma, Tennessee to see what kind of work
they had
done with concave noses on projectiles and rockets. Wynn had close
relations
with several of the rocket testing engineers at AEDC. Huffman confirmed
the
fact that a concave nose cone had been tried at various times and the
results
were positive. The faster the projectile traveled, the harder the
bubble of air
trapped in the concave nose would become and it would assume a perfect
aerodynamic shape. There was no question that such technology would
give
additional protection to a projectile designed to travel at supersonic
speeds.
This possibility would increase its accuracy and allow a projectile to
be fired
at incredible speeds.
Nat picked up
the phone and
called Nancy again. His main comments to Nancy, was to run the names he
had
given her by Courtney Flame at Laser Optics. See if she had information
or any
reaction to the fact they had been moved from their highly visible
locations to
Uzbek. After this contact, Nat called Yvonne to see if she were
available to
accompany him about Paris during the evening. She was delighted to hear
from
Nat again. She said she had made other plans, but with Nat only being
in Paris
for the one evening, she would do her best to make arrangements to be
with him.
He agreed to call her back at 6:00 p.m. Nat reached for his short wave
radio
with the loop antenna and the two gauges firmly glued to the top and
swept the
room. The KGB had done their work. Not uncovered six bugs, placed at
strategic
locations in his room. He left them in place instead of disabling them.
He also
checked both walls to see if there were any radiation impulses coming
through
the walls indicating KGB agents in adjacent rooms. After a thorough
sweep, Nat
determined there was no such radiation. He smiled being amused that
even the
KGB had decided not to try that trick again.
Nat picked up
his helium neon
laser with the oscillator rig and took it to the window. Several cars
were
parked within view of his window and two of them had people sitting in
the car
talking. Nat pointed the dark red beam up against the windshield of the
two
cars containing passengers. Their voices were transmitted clearly back
through
the pair of earphones Nat had donned. This device was something the KGB
had not
counted on. It was possible for Nat to detect voice conversations by
vibrations
set up in windshields or windows of rooms. Nat decided this little
device might
be useful in keeping him alive. To be forewarned is to be forearmed.
Neither of
the conversations taking place in the automobiles appeared to have any
relevance to KGB business, CIA business or Nat Turner. He turned his
laser off,
took off the earphones and decided to take a nap.
At 6:00 p.m.
he called Yvonne
again, and she had been able to make arrangements to spend the evening
with
him. This pleased Nat. He showered and shaved, went downstairs to the
parking
garage, entered his Saab and drove across Paris to Yvonne's apartment.
Within a
few minutes, he was back down into the Saab with Yvonne, and they were
off for
an evening's celebration as two old lovers who had been reunited after
an
extended absence. No one observing them moving from bar to bar and
finally
ending up in one of Paris five star restaurants would have had any idea
that
ten days before, they were perfect strangers.
Not followed
the same routine he
had in Helsinki, Copenhagen and Amsterdam. He made sure that he and
Yvonne met
several couples and joined even larger parties. Nat bought rounds of
drinks and
they all exchanged dance partners. Later in the evening when it was
time for
dinner, Nat did decide to save Yvonne for himself. They slipped away
from the
last of the drinking parties and had dinner alone. Nat was certain that
lurking
somewhere nearby would be the agents of the KGB. He also hoped at even
a
greater perimeter would be the CIA carefully noting and tracking the
agents of
their adversarial power.
Nat had made
the assumption that
some of the couples they had met during the evening were probably KGB
plants.
If they were, however, they were very clever. They had made no unusual
or
extraordinary moves that would have tipped their hands. While they may
have
been KGB, Nat had no indication that they might be.
It was 2:00
a.m. when they
completed the dinner and the romantic couple decided to spend the rest
of the
evening in Yvonne's studio apartment. Nat was reluctant to stay the
night with
Yvonne because he had a busy schedule tomorrow and would have to get up
early
even if they went to bed late. Yvonne assured him it was all right and
that she
wanted him to stay the night so they could have breakfast together. Nat
was
easily persuaded. They did get up at 7:00, went to a restaurant near
Yvonne's
studio apartment and had a quick breakfast. Not excused him and
returned to the
Hotel Bristol and took a quick shower and shaved. He put on fresh
clothing and
went back downstairs and left in his Saab for the Sorbonne.
At 10:00
promptly he was in the
office of Dr. Jacques Maleux, the eminent and distinguished president
of the
world renowned institution. The hour spent with Dr. Maleux was one of
his
greatest encounters with another academician. Dr. Maleux was one of the
deepest
thinkers Nat had ever met. Maleux's intellectual and philosophical
thoughts on
great matters of universal importance sent Nat's mind soaring. The only
references were from a philosophical point of view, not from a
practical point
of view. This stimulating person was a catalyst to his own thinking. He
seldom
was in contact with someone who could move across the spectrum of ideas
in
various fields and disciplines with synthesis and continuity. As the
hour drew
to a close, Nat felt great admiration for Dr. Jacques Maleux. It
occurred to
him along the way that if persons of such vision and intellect could be
placed
to head the various governments throughout the world, Nat would not
have to
resort to such activities as he was engaged in today. Complex problems
seemed
to be solved simply by Jacques Maleux. He should be the president of
France and
some counterpart should be the president of the United States. It would
be even
more helpful if someone like him were guiding the Soviet Union.
Nat was
enthralled. Only after
the audience was completed, and he had left the office to find his way
across
campus to the office of Dr. Claude Jeane DuPois, did Nat come back down
to
earth. "Yes" he thought, "Maleux would be a great head of
state." Unfortunately most idealists love to reside on university
campuses
and reflect on lofty thoughts in ivy covered ivory towers. No, they
were not
willing to move into the political arena and face the slings and arrows
that
come the way of all politicians. Maleux had a sensitive soul and the
crucible
of national politics would have damaged this beautiful man beyond
recognition.
In the eight to ten minutes it took to walk from the administration
building to
the physical science building, Nat had come to the conclusion that
political
leadership took a tougher man than Maleux. Nat knew from his own
experience it
was easy to develop a bunker mentality on a college campus. Those
associated
with academia and protected by the rites of tenure are comfortable in
proclaiming the ills of the world, but uncomfortable when someone tries
to tell
them how to conduct their business. Such criticism from the outside is
considered to be an infringement of academic freedom.
Shortly after
11:00 Nat arrived
at the office of Dr. Claude Jeane DuPois. The building housing DuPois'
office
was dramatically different from those he had visited at other
universities.
DuPois office was connected to the physical science department, but in
reality
was an appendage that had been added at a much later date. Its
architecture was
modern and the walls were glass. As Nat entered the front door of the
building
and proceeded down the corridor in search of Dr. DuPois' office, he
passed the
most amazing array of computer equipment he had ever seen. Nat had been
in the
labs at the Research Triangle Park housing work being done by IBM and
Northern
Telecom. As he visited those laboratories, he encountered what appeared
to be
acre upon acre of computer equipment. The Sorbonne labs were equally as
impressive as those in the Research Triangle Park. If Dr. DuPois had
all of
this equipment under his command, it was symbolic of the great esteem
he
possessed in the eyes of the administration of the university.
After Nat had
been properly
conducted by Dr. DuPois's secretary into his office, they both began to
share
experiences relating to computers going back to the years when Nat was
enrolled
in college. Nat told Dr. DuPois about his Compaq computer with a 20 MHz
clock.
Dr. DuPois was familiar with the Compaq 386 and agreed with Nat it was
an
elegant microcomputer.
Nat began to
question Dr. DuPois
closely about the remarkable breakthroughs made in recent years in
computer
markets. Dr. DuPois indicated that about twenty years ago it was
assumed there
would be few hardware improvements, that most of the breakthroughs
would be in
the area of software, but this had not proven to be the case.
Manufacturers
have produced cheaper, faster and much more powerful hardware with
relatively
low maintenance costs. Software writers were hard pressed to keep up
with the
potential of computers advancing so rapidly.
Nat moved the
conversation with
Dr. DuPois to the super computer. They immediately began to discuss the
specifications of the Cray built in the United States. It was assumed
that the
Cray was still the world leader in super computers. The French company
Bull was
also capable of building such computers, though the technology may not
be quite
as advanced as Cray.
Dr. DuPois
pointed out,
"Several other American companies have large powerful computers which
are
similar to the number crunching French Bull. The Bull is no longer
strictly a
French concern, but has close connections with IBM."
"What other
companies can
produce such sophisticated equipment?"
"The Toshiba
Company in
Japan is in the forefront in the development of super computers. They
have equipment
that could compete with any in the world, and that includes Cray."
"Do the
Russians have super
computers?"
"I'm not sure
about the
Russians because they keep so many things secret, but I have no
evidence the
Russians can build a super computer. The Russians are not advanced
enough in
computer science to keep up with Americans. They like to build a strong
framework of scientific accomplishment and improve it incrementally.
They have
good computers but certainly not a super."
“Who is the
most eminent of the
Russian computer experts?"
"Dr. Igor
Renstack."
"Where is he
doing his
work?"
Dr. DuPois
answered, "At the
Technical University in Tbilisi."
Nat pressed
DuPois. "Is he
capable of building a super computer?"
"No".
"Could Dr.
Renstack operate
a super computer?"
"Yes, he not
only could
operate one, he could operate one very well."
"Do you know
Dr. Renstack
personally?"
"Oh yes. He
has been to
visit me on more than one occasion here at the Sorbonne, and I have
been to
visit him in Tbilisi. He is quite a wonderful man and a typical
scientist."
"How often do
you hear from
him?"
"Not very
often."
"Have you
heard from him
recently?"
DuPols
indicated he had not. Nat
asked if there was any particular reason he thought he had not heard
from him.
"Yes, I don't
think he is at
the university any more. He indicated to me confidentially that there
was some
high Soviet leader who wanted him tom move."
"Do you
recall to what
geographic region this was?"
"No, I don't
remember the
name. I'm not good with names."
"Did he say
the area where
he was going was somewhere in the southern part of the Soviet Union
perhaps
near Afghanistan or China?"
"Yes, indeed
he did. In fact
he was complaining about being sent from such a beautiful city such as
Tbilisi
to an area he considered to be backward and agricultural. He stated
most of the
residents were Moslem, and he would have little in common with these
people."
"Could it
have been
Uzbek?"
"Yes, that
sounds like the
area he mentioned."
"How long has
it been since
you've last heard from him?"
"I'm sure it
has been more
than a year."
Nat pressed
on. "Has he
published much since he's been at his new location?"
"Not to my
knowledge. I've
seen nothing in any of the journals I take. He must be busy settling
in."
"Do you know
the name of
this new university?"
"No, I don't.
In fact I
don't know anything at all. I'm surprised he accepted the position. It
must
have been a great promotion, or he was under much governmental pressure
to
move. Nothing in our last conversation indicated to me he was pleased
with his
new assignment."
"Did he
suggest what his new
assignment might be?"
"No, when the
questions
became specific, he became very evasive. He didn't give me any
indication
whatsoever as to the specificity of his task."
"What would
you think he
might be doing, knowing his background and experience?"
DuPois paused
a moment.
"Without question, Igor is the most eminent computer scientist in the
Soviet Union. Whatever is going on at the new university he has joined
will
relate to the very latest in computer use and computer technology."
"Do you think
they're trying
to build a super computer?"
"No I don't
think so. There
would be no reason to build a super computer in Uzbek. He could have
built it
in Tbilisi. Everyone knows the Soviets have been trying to build these
devices.
That's certainly no secret. We also think they are years behind in
technology.
No, it doesn't make any sense for him to go to Uzbek to try and build a
super
computer."
Using logic
with Dr. DuPois, Nat
asked, "Would I be safe in assuming he is in Uzbek to work with some
great
computer project?"
DuPois nodded
in the affirmative.
"Yes, that would be my assumption. They have brought him there to use
the
computer for some highly technological reason. He would be the most
qualified
person in the Soviet Union to use computers in military applications."
Nat continued
to talk to Dr.
DuPois for another thirty minutes, and then explained he needed to make
a
computer transmission back to the United States. Was it possible for
him to use
one of the departmental telephones?
DuPois
assured him it was. Nat
left DuPois' office, went to his car and secured his Compaq 386
computer. He
brought it into DuPois' office and began to code the program. DuPois
became
immersed in a project he was doing on a work station located beside his
desk
which was tied to the largest of the French main frames. It only took
Nat ten
minutes to do his coding. He placed a call to his office at Cameron
College in
Raleigh. Nat knew Nancy would not have arrived at work yet. It was
still too
early. They had agreed to leave the local area network on twenty four
hours a
day in the President's office. Nat left a message on the network that
there
were programs to be decompiled. He regretted missing her, but the tasks
she was
being assigned were emergencies.
In the coded
message Nat sent to
Nancy were instructions to contact Susan Temple at the Microelectronics
Institute and ask her where Dr. Igor Renstak was now located. Also ask
Susan if
she has any information about what he might be doing if he were in
Uzbek. Nat
then wanted Nancy to contact the Department of Commerce in Washington.
Find out
if there have been international sales of super computers outside of
Japan, the
United States, France or Great Britain. Last of all, he wanted the
Department
of Commerce to determine if the Soviets had been able to buy a super
computer
from any source.
He directed
Nancy to add to their
general file the fact Dr. Igor Renstak, the leading computer authority
in the
Soviet Union, had left his post at the University of Tbilisi and it was
suspected he had moved to the republic of Uzbek at governmental
direction.
There was no question in Nat's mind some highly classified project was
underway
in Uzbek that had not been detected yet by intelligence sources.
Nat indicated
he would be
returning to his hotel and had decided to stay another night in Paris.
He asked
Nancy would she be kind enough to move his six appointments back one
day. He
would be leaving early in the morning driving to Geneva. He was going
as far as
Dijon, and then he was going to move into the mountains and come down
from the
north into Geneva. He had recalled driving those roads before and
wanted to
visit Vevey and Montreaux. He indicated that after he left Dijon, he
would go
to Pontilier and then to Bern. From Bern he would take highway NN6
toward
Interlaken. At Wimmis, he would turn and come past the great glacier
until
reaching the Rhone River valley where he would head south again toward
Montreaux and Lausanne. This drive would take all day, but would be
beautiful.
He would pass the castle of Chillon, the setting for Byron's famous
poem. Nat
liked Montreaux and had spent time there on previous travels. He would
be
arriving in Geneva by nightfall.
Not went back
to his hotel room
and called Yvonne and asked if she could spend the evening with him.
She
feigned exasperation, but said yes she would make arrangements to have
dinner
with him. Nat said he would be at her studio apartment around 8:00. He
decided
a nap would serve him well if he were going to be up late hours and
still get
an early start for the drive through the mountains into Switzerland and
end in
Geneva.
Nat decided,
if he were going to
sleep, precautions should be taken. He went down to his car and brought
the
Sony twin speaker combination radio and tape deck to his room. He
plugged the
microphone in and placed it in front of one of the two speakers. He
took the
remote control device that turned the instrument on and off to the
other side
of the room and tested it. The advertised range was thirty feet, and
Nat was
less than twenty feet away. He tried the remote control device, and it
worked
perfectly.
He retrieved
one of the 38
caliber Smith and Wesson pistols from the box that had become their
hiding
place. To assure secrecy of the weapons, Nat had taken the two thin
sheets of
lead he had secured in Amsterdam and cut them to fit the bottom and the
top of the
box. He placed the pistols between the two sheets of lead making them
invisible
to any x-ray device a border patrol or inquisitive KGB agent might use
to peek
through the covering. Not took a bullet from the chamber of the Smith
and
Wesson and went to the tool box he had bought in Amsterdam He filed the
bullet
down until only about a third of the lead was left in the nose of the
projectile. If Nat needed to use this weapon at close quarters, he did
not
intend to kill the person if he could help it. Nat did leave the other
bullets
in the chambers at their usual weight and size. If his small charge did
not
stop the person in his tracks and give Nat the upper hand, the backup
bullets
were to be used in a deadly manner.
As usual, Nat
slipped out of his
clothes. He put his remote control device under his pillow and placed
the gun
underneath the cover next to his hand. Within minutes, he was asleep.
He slept
soundly and an hour passed. It was still light outside the hotel window
when
Nat was awakened by the cold metallic feeling of the muzzle of the
silencer on
a handgun firmly pressed between his eyes. Why the intruder had touched
Nat's
skin and awakened him only the intruder would know. This person had
decided
point blank range would deaden the gunfire more than the muffled noise
made by
a silenced pistol. It was a mistake the KGB agent should never have
made. The
intruder could have safely dispensed Nat to his hereafter from several
feet.
The cold silencer awakened Nat, and in the same instant, Nat pressed
the remote
control on the Sony radio. The device switched the radio on, where the
sound
waves from the speaker were directed by the microphone back into the
amplifying
section of the radio creating a shrieking crescendo through feedback.
Nat had
thoughtfully turned the volume up to its maximum after he had tested
the
effectiveness of the remote control device.
When the
terrible feedback
shattered the silence of the room, the KGB man looked toward the source
of the
noise. In that abrupt moment, Nat fired his pistol into the man's chest
from
point blank range through the covers. The impact of the diminished slug
knocked
the man backwards, and he dropped his gun. Nat sprang out of the bed
immediately, standing over the would be murderer. As the man tried to
reach for
his gun which was sprawled several feet away on the floor, Nat stomped
the
knuckles of his right hand. There was a resounding crack as the bones
in his
right hand fractured. The pain was apparent as the man screamed.
Instantly the
knuckles began to swell and the telltale signs of bruises began showing
that
blood vessels had been ruptured underneath the skin. Any future
shooting by
this KGB agent would be with his left hand.
Nat was
giving some thought to
shooting the intruder and declaring to the world that he had defended
himself
against a burglar. Reason took over and calmed Nat down, and he decided
this
man's fate was already sealed. He had been sent to kill Nat Turner and
he had
failed. Nat held the gun firmly against the man's head, required him to
get up
and take off his clothes. The KGB man stripped down to his underwear.
Nat
insisted he wanted all of his clothes off. The man stripped until he
was naked.
Nat, with the gun firmly trained on the man's head, ushered him to the
door of
the hotel room and pushed him into the hall with the threat of instant
death if
he ever saw him again. Not only had this KGB agent failed in his
assignment to
kill Nat, he was being humiliated by having to find some way home after
being
stripped of his clothes. This latest act of Nat Turner's would be
considered
another act of humiliation against the KGB. It appeared Nat was
following a
course of self destruction.
Nat was
pleased with the
effective ploy he had devised using the shriek of the radio to give him
the
momentary advantage he needed to disarm the KGB agent. He realized he
would
never be able to fool the KGB again with such a simple device. They do
learn
quickly. He was also pleased how well his filed down bullet had worked
in
knocking his assailant to the ground without killing him. Nat was
convinced he
could better be served by a live agent than providing the KGB another
dead body
of which they would have to dispose.
Nat packed
his belongings and
checked out of the hotel. He decided he would stay with Yvonne tonight,
and
this change of plans would be safer for him. While the KGB would know
where he
was spending the night, they would not likely attempt another
termination
tonight.
7:00
a.m. Monday, June 20, 1987
Cafe
Monde
Paris,
France
Three men
were having breakfast
at a table by the window of the coffee shop. The morning before, these
three
men had been called to the office of Tatlin Komarov, the head of the
KGB. He
had given the three a serious but inspirational talk. He explained to
them the
CIA had sent an American to Europe primarily to embarrass the KGB in
every way
possible. He had killed three agents in Amsterdam and seriously injured
several
others. He explained all KGB stations were on alert to look for this
Nat
Turner, and as soon as he was found, he was going to send the three of
them
after Turner with explicit instructions to terminate him. He would
leave the
three to their own devices, but the instructions were clear, they were
not to
come back to Moscow until their job was done.
While the
four were still
talking, a report had been received in the office of Komarov indicating
Turner
was in Paris and under the surveillance of KGB agents. The three men
Nittama
Kruckoi, Konstan Tsiolsky, and Lebedev Sputnev were the three assassins
selected personally by Komarov. They were to fly from Moscow as quickly
as
possible and perform their assignment with the sophistication expected
of
termination experts trained for such duty in the Soviet Union. The
three men
discussed the termination procedures while they were waiting for their
plane in
the airport in Moscow. They all knew this apparently untrained CIA
agent had
been able to create much havoc among the regulars of the KGB. They were
pleased
the elite were now being called in to complete a task the regulars in
the field
somehow could not accomplish.
All had
agreed it would not be
wise to plan their operations together. They played a little numbers
game to
see who would have the first opportunity to kill Nat and the two who
lost were
greatly disappointed. They were convinced their opportunity to
accomplish this
personal task for the head of the KGB would never come their way again.
Nittama
Kruckoi won the numbers game, and he was to determine a way to quickly
dispose
of Nat so the three could return safely to Moscow satisfied with an
assignment
completed at the special request of their agency chief.
The three men
were now seated in
the Cafe Monde eating and watching the black Saab parked at the curb.
Each of
the men had separate automobiles provided by the Paris station of the
KGB. They
were equipped with single side band radios which allowed them instant
communication and the ability to reconnoiter at a moment's notice.
At 7:00 a.m.
Nat came down the
steps of the studio apartment, put his valise into the luggage area of
the Saab
and moved to the driver's door. When he turned the ignition switch, the
machine
purred to life. Nat drove east from Paris, and when he was north of
Bijou, he
headed south toward the city and east again to Basil. From Basil, he
took the
highway toward Luzern. From that point on, he was in the Alps, some of
the most
beautiful country in the world.
The assassins
had followed Nat
patiently. Nittama Kruckoi was to have the first opportunity of
terminating
Nat. Nittama could not believe his good fortune in finding Nat taking a
route
through the high Alps with its many curves, dangerous passes and
dramatic drops
from the highway into distant unoccupied valleys below. Once they were
safely
heading south from Luzern, and it appeared the opportunity would be
offered to
Nittama soon, he radioed his two companions to drop away and let him
assume the
lead. They both recognized Nittama Kruckoi's plan without having to ask
what he
intended to do. He was going to catch Nat's Saab 9000 in an unwalled
curve of
the Alps, move to the inside next to the mountains and accelerate his
car into
the right rear bumper and fender of Nat's Saab. The plan was simple and
virtually foolproof. When the car was attacked from the inside by
Kruckoi, the
back of Nat's car would break loose into a side spin sending him over
the edge,
and there would be nothing Nat could do that would counteract the
physical
forces working on the rear of his automobile. The plan was simple and
posed
virtually no threat to the life of Nittama Kruckoi. While Kruckoi was
an expert
driver, this maneuver would not have required any particular expertise.
All it
required was good timing.
Nat Turner
was no fool. He had
been watching the three automobiles exchange places on the road. He
decided not
to eat lunch. His only stop was for gasoline. Nat could have safely
outrun any
of the three cars trailing him. His Saab 9000 turbo with the
performance
package could not have been bested by any of the three. Nat decided,
however,
to let the KGB know that when he is pressed, serious consequences are
to be
paid. Nat had driven briskly because that was his usual pattern, but he
never
assumed a speed that would be impossible for the other three to keep up
with
the Saab. Now they were in the mountains, and Nat assumed it would not
be long
before he was tested. The automobile driven by Nittama Kruckoi had
moved closer
and closer. Nat, instead of looking at the car through his rear view
mirror
kept checking Kruckoi's proximity with the two side mirrors. This way,
there
was no noticeable indication from Nat that he was watching Kruckoi's
actions to
unseat him from this high mountain road. Nat was approaching a slow
sweeping
curve with a high solid rock embankment on his right. This was going to
provide
an unusual opportunity to be pushed over the opposite side of the road
into a
deep crevice formed by the ancient glacier on the left.
Just as Nat
started into the
curve, followed by Nittama Kruckoi, they met a large Mercedes truck
coming the
other way. Nat kept his eyes on the truck to assure he safely passed
the large
machine without an accident, and it was at this moment Nittama Kruckoi
chose to
attack. He knew Nat's eyes would be on the large truck, and this brief
diversion gave him the perfect opportunity. Nat glanced up just as
Kruckoi was
moving to his right to position himself between the sheer face of the
mountain
and Nat's car. A quick left hand turn by Kruckoi's steering wheel would
twist
Nat's Saab backwards over the cliff on the left hand side of the road.
Nat
barely had time to react before the maneuver was to take place. Just as
Kruckoi's car pulled to within ten feet of Nat's rear bumper and
started to the
right, Nat reached next to his steering column under the dashboard and
pulled
the switch activating the spark plug installed in his exhaust pipe. Nat
knew he
was in a dangerous position because he was now going to have to turn
off the
ignition of his automobile, and lose the hydraulics that assisted both
his
power steering and power brakes. Fortunately, the Swiss had built the
curve of
this road as an arc or circle. Nat set the wheel into the arc, turned
off the
ignition forcing raw gasoline back through the muffler into the exhaust
pipe.
When the raw gasoline mixed with air reached the spark plug mounted
just before
the exit orifice, a flame shot out of Nat's car forty feet long,
entirely
engulfing the automobile of Nittama Kruckoi. Nat was in a dangerous
position
himself because his engine was dead. He had no brakes and he had no
steering,
but he could not afford to turn his ignition on until Nittama Kruckoi
did
something in his automobile.
The few
moments involved seemed
like an eternity to Nat. Finally with his car completely bathed in
flame and no
vision possible, Kruckoi made the natural instinctive move to turn away
from
the flame into the vertical granite of the mountain. When his
automobile struck
the sheer wall of the mountain, he careened back across the highway,
slightly
touching Nat's bumper, and going across the left hand lane over the
shoulder of
the opposite side of the road and down into the crevice below. The fall
of the
automobile was at least 1500 feet. Nat's car when touched almost broke
loose,
but the Saab held on, righted itself, and Nat turned the ignition
switch to
start the engine.
The moment
the ignition switch
was turned, life was breathed into the two liter turbo-charged Saab
engine and
the power steering and the power brakes were reactivated. The computer
controlled ignition and fuel injection system of the Saab caught
immediately
and Nat was safely on his way. Adrenaline was being pumped into Nat's
body. He
had escaped one of his pursuers. The KGB had lost one of their top
three
assassins. Nat continued to follow the highway until he reached Aigle.
He
turned to his right and motored into Montreaux, his favorite city in
Switzerland. Slightly up the mountain from the main street was an
Italian
restaurant, one of his favorites. He started up the mountain, went a
few blocks
and pulled in as close as possible to the restaurant. Nat was hungry
and
excited. He was willing to risk being attacked by the other two agents
as he
returned from his evening meal, but hoped the other two would bide
their time
and think over the tragedy that had befallen their friend. Nat was
trading on
the fact that Soviets like to plan their activities carefully before
executing
them. Nat thought back to the afternoon. The spark plug in his exhaust
pipe
mounted by the mechanic in Amsterdam had served him well.
After Nat had
enjoyed the dinner
at the restaurant, he returned to his car and proceeded around Lausanne
and on
into Geneva. He found the Hotel Des Bergues, with the rapidly moving
river just
across from the street and claimed his reservation. It was now 9:00
p.m., and
Nat took all of his recently acquired belongings to his room to turn in
for the
night.
11:00
p.m. Sunday, June 19, 1987
KGB
office
Moscow
Tatlin
Komarov had asked Dr.
Kizim Chelemoi to join him for dinner. It was in their plans to return
to
Komarov's KGB office to await the latest report on Nat Turner. Komarov
had told
Dr. Chelemoi over dinner how Nat Turner had disarmed the KGB agent in
his hotel
room. Komarov was animated. "That man Turner lives a charmed life. Our
agent had slipped into his room undetected and had placed a revolver
between
his eyes with the hammer cocked and Nat Turner was asleep. If you can
believe
it, the touch of the gun awoke Turner. He somehow turned on a radio
rigged to
give a terrible-sounding feedback and our man, instead of pulling the
trigger,
turned around to see the source of the sound. In that split second,
Turner shot
him through the blanket, but used some sort of bullet designed only to
stun. It
did knock our man down, but didn't hurt him badly. Turner got calmly
out of bed
and assured our agent the next bullet in the chamber was not designed
to stun.
It was designed to kill. He made our agent take off every stitch of his
clothes
and Turner sent the agent out the door and locked it behind him. There
our man
was, the pride of the Paris KGB station trying to find a way to get
back to the
station with no clothes, no money, and no identification. This act of
Turner's
was an act of ridicule. It was resigned to embarrass the KGB. He sent
our agent
stark naked into the streets of Paris with the implied message -you are
a bunch
of fools. I want the world to know how inept you are."
"I understand
your fury, but
what's so special about tonight? Why did you want me over here when the
reports
came in?"
"I took the
matter out of
the hands of the regulars. I have brought in the specialists. I
personally
selected our three best terminators and sent them to Paris to find
Turner and
to remove that thorn from our flesh as rapidly as possible. When the
report comes
in tonight, I fully expect that assignment will have been carried out."
Back in
Komarov's office, the
report was brought in at 11:00 p.m. Komarov directed the decoding clerk
to
prepare a copy and provide it to Dr. Chelemoi. Within a few seconds,
this order
was obeyed, and both men began to read the report.
The heading
indicated the report
was coming in from the Geneva station. It was being filed by two of the
terminators, Konstan Tsiolsky and Lebedev Sputnev. The report started
with the
description of the stake-out in Paris near Turner's lady friend's
studio
apartment. Turner left Paris headed toward Salzburg. He turned south
moving
into the mountains. Turner did not stop for lunch. He only stopped for
gasoline
and snacks at the service station. In an area of steep mountain
terrain, as
Kruckoi moved to spin Turner's Saab off the road in a twisting spin, it
appeared Kruckoi's automobile burst into flame. His vision was
completely
obscured. He smashed into the sheer rock facing of the mountain and
veered
quickly to the left across the road and over the cliff.
It is
presumed Turner somehow
caused this eruption in flames, but the road being traveled had many
sharp
curves and neither of the other two was able to witness precisely the
cause of
the accident. The report continued tracing Turner to the Hotel Des
Bergues on
the quai des Bergues. The concluding remarks from Tsiolsky and Sputnev
indicated that, while this was an unfortunate setback, they would
guarantee the
termination of Turner shortly.
Komarov sank
slowly back in his
chair. He looked sullenly at Dr. Chelemoi. He suddenly wished he had
not
invited his old friend to join him.
"Can you
believe it?"
Kamarov finally said. "This man has destroyed our Amsterdam station; he
has made fools of the Paris station, and has sent one of our best
terminators
over a cliff in Switzerland. Kizim, there is no one in the world I
admire more
than you, but you have been telling me this is a rank amateur, that he
is
parading around Europe for no particular reason other than to annoy the
KGB."
"Tatlin, my
friend, I never
said he didn't have a purpose. All I said is I doubt very much it is
the
purpose you suspect. It still makes no sense to me that secret agent
carrying
extremely sensitive information would go into bar rooms and hotels
doing
everything possible to attract attention to himself. Tatlin, it just
doesn't
add up. I will admit I underestimated the man's ability."
"Our agents
are becoming
frightened of him. Their fear is bordering on superstition. It is
beginning to
be assumed if you are assigned to controvert Nat Turner, you will
shortly be
dead. They are beginning to see Turner as an indestructible phantom
that
carries with him an aura of death. I think it is the methods he uses.
He is
killing people as if he can will their deaths, as opposed to simply
shooting
them. I've never faced anything like this in my career."
"What about
the Central
Committee? Are you going to report all of this?"
"I've thought
about that for
hours. Can you imagine my predicament, the Central Committee has
decided to
award me the Lenin medal, and now I'm being forced to tell them of the
disasters in Amsterdam, Paris and on the way to Geneva? Instead of the
Lenin
medal, I'll be lucky to walk out of this thing alive. I've considered
not reporting
this, but that would assure my death warrant when they find out, and
obviously
they will find out."
"How blunt do
you plan to
be?"
"I'm going to
be factual and
straight to the point. I'm going to accept responsibility. At least I
can go
out of this situation as a man, and not as one crawling on his knees."
For the next
hour, Tatlin
Komarov, with the help of Kizim Chelemoi prepared the report he was
going to
send to the Central Committee on Monday morning. This was the lowest
moment in
Komarov's life.
3:00
Monday, June 20, 1987
Central
Committee Chambers Kremlin
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Tatlin
Komarov, the head of the
KGB, filed his report relating to the disasters surrounding Nat Turner
to the
Central Committee at 8:00 a.m. on Monday morning. At 11:00 a.m.,
Komarov had
word from the Central Committee to appear before them at 3:00. Today
there had
been no wait. At 3:00 p.m. Komarov was ushered before the Central
Committee and
was immediately asked for a verbal report and told to be ready for
questions.
Komarov had prepared himself with a handful of beta blockers he
normally used
for his high blood pressure to get him through this meeting. He was at
the
podium ready to deliver orally the report he had made previously in
writing.
Komarov decided this would be his last appearance before the ruling
group. He
was brave and forthright and took full blame for the failings of the
KGB. It
took 45 minutes to make the report, and he left out no detail even
though it
was embarrassing. When he completed his report, he paused, waiting for
his
fate. He doubted he would even be allowed to return to his office. He
assumed
some of his own KGB agents were outside the Central Committee chambers
waiting
to remove him to prison after such an abysmal failure.
The chairman
himself started the
comments. "Tatlin, you have had a bad time since Nat Turner showed on
the
scene. This man appears to have the ability to defeat our KGB agents no
matter
how strict the orders you have given relating to his surveillance and
ultimately
his execution. Our committee has discussed this matter since receiving
your
written report this morning. We thought it was only fair to allow you
to make
the report in person, which you did assuming full responsibility and
blame for
all of the unfortunate problems your agency has faced. It is now my
duty as
chairman of this committee to tell you the committee is in full
agreement with
your extraordinary work and diligence in the pursuit of the single most
dangerous man in the world is to be praised highly."
Komarov's
knees weakened. He
grabbed both sides of the podium for support. The chairman went on.
"The
award we will be making to you soon is richly deserved. Nat Turner is
no
ordinary mortal. The exploits of this man in your report tell of an
individual
of unusual cunning and cruelty who is a great danger to the Soviet
Union. I
speak for the members of the committee in commending you once again,
and
stating we do not know of anyone we trust more than you. We are
assuming Nat
Turner's elimination will not be an easy matter. We think Tatlin
Komarov is the
greatest adversary Nat Turner will ever face. Good work and best
wishes. We
will excuse you now to go about your arduous duties."
Komarov drove
back from the
Kremlin to his office in the KGB building. His first act was to ask his
secretary to get Dr. Kizim Chelemoi on the telephone. When Chelemoi
answered,
Komarov could not contain his excitement. "Kizim, you will not believe
what happened. Instead of being jailed, or executed, I have been
praised in
words I have never heard used by the Central Committee. These men are
impressed
with this man Turner. Not only do they want to give me the Lenin medal,
I
wouldn't be surprised if they gave him the Lenin medal. They think he
is the
most wonderful secret agent in the world. If I were able to terminate
him, it
would be a trophy like the great bear. I can't believe it. I know you
can't
believe it, but, nevertheless, that is the situation as it stands right
now."
Chelemoi
laughed and said
"Tatlin, you lead a charmed life. I am glad I'm on your side."
After Komarov
hung up the phone,
he had other business to perform. He sent out a message recalling the
head of
station in Amsterdam. This loyal intelligence agent was now ticketed
for
execution. Komarov sent out a recall order for the head of the Paris
station
for discipline. This loyal agent would be demoted and given mundane
tasks.
Komarov sent messages to the two terminators remaining in the field. In
his
most businesslike terms, he informed Konstan Tsiolsky and Lebedev
Sputnev they
were to proceed with Nat Turner's termination as quickly as possible.
He was
confident in their ability and was awaiting their report of success.
3:00
p.m. Monday, June 20, 1987
CIA
Headquarters
Langley,
Virginia
The three men
were in Chris Cope's
conference room discussing the latest report. There was a mixture of
wonder,
admiration and panic. They had been receiving daily reports from their
stations
in Europe. They now knew about the Paris escapade and the attempted
assassination in the Alps of southern Switzerland.
"Does Nancy
Carroll know
anything about his confrontations with the KGB?" Calumet asked Cope.
"Apparently
not. I talk with
her almost every day, and she mentions the reports she is getting, but
doesn't
go into much detail about them. I'm sure if she had known about the
retaliation
Nat made in Amsterdam and his dispatching the agent in Paris, she would
have
mentioned the matter out of concern for his life."
"What kind of
reports is he
making to Carroll?" asked Shinn.
"She doesn't
say. I asked
her about them on several occasions, and she had indicated he reports
the hotel
he's staying in, where he went to dinner, the people he met in bars and
generally a fleshed out itinerary. As far as Carroll knows, Turner is
marching
about Europe on schedule as we had planned."
Shinn looked
at Cope.
"Chief, what's your evaluation of Turner's success so far?"
"It's been
fantastic. We've
uncovered agents in Raleigh, London, Tel Aviv, Paris, Bonn, Helsinki,
Copenhagen, Amsterdam, and a completely different set of agents again
in Paris.
The plan we put together in this room could not be working better. I
presume we
should be grateful for that. It will take years for the KGB to know we
are on
to them in so many cities, and start making replacements. The plan is
great. I
have never had anything work better."
"Chris,
they're going to
kill him, aren't they?" Calumet said in a low voice.
"Yes, if we
don't get him
out of there."
"How are we
going to do it?
Do you want one of my stations to pick him up and fly him back home?"
"I would like
to think it
was that easy George, but I'm now certain it isn't. Turner is moving
like a
professional surrounding himself with an air of invincibility. I will
admit the
man can take care of himself. But I don't think he realizes the danger
he's
in."
"Sir, I hate
to dispute you.
I may lose my job," Shinn said with a grin, "but there is no way for
him not to know he is up against professionals. He has been dispensing
those
thugs left and right, and yet, he goes right back out in public
following the
same precise plan we laid out for him before he left the United States.
I
cannot conceive of a person with that much courage. I could conceive of
someone
being so dumb they committed ridiculous mistakes, but the one thing you
can say
about Nat Turner is he's not dumb."
"I agree with
you
Mike." Cope said. "However, something else bothers me. I believe
Turner is on to something he hasn't shared with us yet. His contacts
back to
Nancy Carroll are frequent, and she is replying to him in a manner that
suggests urgency. I think Turner has stumbled on to some operation that
has
been concocted by the Soviets and he is now in the process of fleshing
it out.
If this is so I would like for him to have the opportunity to finish
his work
before we bring him back."
The three men
continued the
conversation and decided they would allow the operation to continue as
planned.
Cope had already made up his mind the Soviets might terminate Turner,
but he
would have the CIA move in and bring him home if he made such a
request.
8:00
p.m. Sunday, June 19, 1987
Hotel
des Bergues
Geneva,
Switzerland
The Hotel des
Bergues faces the
Rhone River within two blocks after the river leaves the south end of
Lac Leman
on its journey to the sea. The body of water coursing through downtown
Geneva
within the confined banks of the Rhone River gives the appearance of
being very
swift. The river is not wide and many bridges are available to carry
the
traffic across the important waterway. After checking into the hotel,
Nat
decided he would get some exercise after the long drive. He stepped out
the
front of entrance the hotel, turned left and walked along the bank of
the Rhone
River the few short blocks to Lac Leman.
Nat looked
into the lake and
gazed at the giant fountain spinning water hundreds of feet into the
air from
the middle of the lake. He began to walk north along the shores of the
lake
looking at the lights on the other side. Geneva was such a beautiful
city, and
a favorite of almost anyone who had visited here. Nat walked for nearly
an hour
before returning to his hotel.
He entered
the bar, ordered a
drink, and sat down near a table with two men and a woman engaged in
conversation. Nat nodded to them and in a few minutes they invited Nat
to join
their party. He moved to their table and stayed for more than an hour.
He
caught the bartender's eye, and asked him to make a dinner reservation
in the
hotel dining room. He gave the bartender a generous tip, and in a few
minutes,
the barman was back stating a table was waiting at his convenience. Nat
arose,
bade his companion’s goodbye and walked across the lobby into the
dining room.
The meal was
excellent and Nat
graced it with a good Swiss wine grown from the sunny shores of Lake
Leman near
Vevey. As usual, the Swiss were generous with their food. His meal was
served
from a silver cart with appropriate covers for each dish. His plate,
while
full, was attractively presented. He could observe at least as much
more food
waiting for him to eat when he had finished with his first course. The
food was
tasty, and it was not long before the waiter returned and filled his
plate from
the waiting dishes. After dinner, Nat was feeling completely satisfied.
He
ordered a cup of coffee to enjoy before turning in for the night. The
waiter
brought a pot of freshly brewed coffee to the table and Nat savored
this ending
to his evening. No one ever left a table in Switzerland feeling he had
been
cheated by the amount of food served. Generous servings were a matter
of
national pride. He signed the check and departed for his room.
Nat had been
favored by the hotel
with a room which overlooked the Rhone River and downtown Geneva. He
used his
laser device to sweep the streets to determine if he could detect
waiting KGB
agents. His attempts proved to be negative. He attached the device he
had
constructed from a voice-activated tape recorder and attached it to his
laser.
The small red beam of the laser was pointed toward the door, and Nat
was secure
in the knowledge that no one could come through without activating the
tape
recorder and setting off an alarm. Nat drifted to sleep. In the
morning, he
awoke at 5:30, showered, shaved and dressed. He was in the Saab before
7:00
a.m. and decided to eat his breakfast later in the morning at one of
the
villages along the lake, north of Geneva.
He drove
north on N-1 and stopped
at Nyon for breakfast. He chose an enchanting restaurant which served
its meals
outdoors in a grape vineyard overlooking the lake. While the leaves of
the
grapevines would not have given much protection in the time of rain,
they were
arranged to shield the occupants from the sun during the middle of the
day. It
was a most relaxing setting for a meal. After breakfast, Nat returned
to his
Saab and drove north again. When he arrived at the small town of
Morges, he
turned off the main highway and drove down into the large and bustling
city of
Lausanne. He drove through the downtown area and again parked near the
lake.
The businesses were all open, so Nat decided to make rounds through
Lausanne to
entertain the trailing KGB agents, assuming they were on his heels
somewhere.
He went into
a bank, stood for a
few minutes until he was able to secure the attention of one of the
bank
executives and sat down to question him about opening an account. It
took
thirty minutes of conversation to open the account and make the
arrangements
ensuring the account would be maintained by number and not by name. Nat
brought
out a draft from his bank in Zurich provided by the CIA. He deposited
10,000
Swiss francs in this new account.
Next he
entered a lawyer's
building, and took the elevator to the fourth floor. He found a large
firm with
more than twenty partners. He selected a name at random, went in and
asked if
there were any possibility of seeing the lawyer he had selected, even
though he
did not have an appointment. The efficient Swiss secretary checked with
the
lawyer and an audience was arranged. Nat explained to the lawyer he was
a
businessman from the United States, and he would be conducting various
business
activities in Switzerland. He showed him the receipt and the account
number
obtained from the bank a few minutes before. He needed a local agent to
conduct
various business activities from time to time and wanted to know if the
lawyer
were willing to handle the matters for him on a confidential basis. The
lawyer
agreed, they shook hands and Nat wrote him a draft for 1,000 Swiss
francs on
the account he had just opened.
Nat left the
lawyer's building
and walked through the downtown area for several blocks and found an
arcade
leading from one street to the next. He entered the arcade and visited
several
shops on some occasions he made small purchases, and on others he
engaged the
clerks in earnest conversation. After his shopping excursion in the
arcade, Nat
continued to walk through downtown Lausanne and stopped to conduct
impromptu
conversations with Swiss citizens on street corners.
After making
these rounds, Nat
crossed the street and continued walking east until he reached the
lake. He
made a right hand turn and soon found his Saab. He got in and worked
his way
through the downtown traffic of Lausanne returning to the main highway
west of
the city. He could have bypassed Vevey on the highway, but he dropped
down into
this lovely Swiss community and drove along its main street.
When he
reached the Nestle
building, he parked the Saab across the street and went into the
building.
These were the World Headquarters of the Nestle Chocolate Company who
provided
Swiss chocolate to consumers all over the world. He went to the
directory
mounted on the wall in the lobby and selected a name in the marketing
division.
He crossed the lobby to the receptionist, explaining he was a merchant
from the
United States and wanted to talk to this particular individual in
marketing.
Within a few minutes, Nat was on the top floor of the building
discussing the
use of Nestle's products in a motel chain headquartered in Memphis,
Tennessee.
The Nestle's executive asked to know the name of the motel chain, but
Nat said
he was not at liberty to divulge the name, but assured him the account
would be
very lucrative if it were obtained. The Swiss executive pursued the
matter no
more. He was well aware the headquarters of the Holiday Inn chain in
the United
States were in Memphis, Tennessee. He knew of no other large chain
headquartered there, so he assumed he was talking to the representative
of this
important hostelry and treated Nat with the greatest of consideration.
Nat
spent 45 minutes with the man and thanked him for his time and said he
would be
talking with him again before he left Switzerland.
Nat went back
down the elevator,
left the Nestle building, found his car and drove north to Montreaux.
From
downtown Montreaux, you can see the castle of Chillon protruding out
into Lac
Leman. Nat turned up the mountain on his left and went three blocks to
one of
the side streets, turned left again and found a parking spot. From this
spot it
was easy to see across Lac Leman to the other side of the lake. He
noticed the
lake was already losing its brilliant blue, which is characteristic of
the body
of water during the winter. The lake had a hazy look which shrouded the
beauty
of the water during the summer months. Nat looked back over his
shoulder
turning his body to view the snowcapped mountains rising in the
distance north
of Montreaux. He was amused at the thought that one could easily ski in
the
mornings on snow, catch the cogwheel railway down to Aigle and come to
Montreaux for water skiing on the lake in the afternoon. He was
standing in the
middle of the Swiss Riviera, and it was a beautiful sight indeed.
Nat visited
several small hotels
situated on the mountain side in Montreaux. He inquired in each about
reservations for next month and at the last hotel had lunch in a dining
room
offering an uninterrupted view of Lac Leman. He could see up the Rhone
River
Valley at the northern end of the lake recalling this was the route
Hannibal
took with his elephants in his invasion of the Roman Empire.
After lunch,
Nat drove north to
Aigle, turned left and spent the next hour driving the small twisting
highways
leading to the small skiing villages which were busy only during the
winter
months. After the enjoyable ride, he retraced his route back to the
castle of
Chillon, parked his automobile and took a private walking tour through
this
castle made famous by Lord Byron. After enjoying the visit, he returned
to his
Saab and made the hour's drive back into Geneva.
The drive had
allowed Nat to do
two things. One, he was sure the KGB was recording all his activities
and
reporting them to their headquarters in Moscow. The local station would
be kept
busy for weeks and weeks attempting to determine if any of the people
he talked
with were agents of a foreign power which was alien to the philosophy
of the
Soviet Union.
The second
was to formulate his
plan for the visits to the cities left on his schedule. He thought of
the
requests he had made of Nancy and catalogued them in his mind. He had
asked her
for a list of the presidents of the universities in the ten cities to
be
visited. This she had done. He had asked her to determine the
scientific
specialty of each university in terms of international reputation. The
third
thing he asked Nancy to do was to provide the name of the chief
researcher in
this scientific specialty for which the university was best known. This
had been
accomplished. He had wanted an appointment with the president and with
the
chief researcher. Nancy was still on schedule. She was then to contact
the
National Science Foundation in Washington, D. C. for a list of the best
known
scientists in the Soviet Union along with their scientific interest. He
needed
for NSF to provide the location of these scientists and where they
conducted
their research. All of this had been done, forwarded to Nat through
coded
messages, been decompiled and deposited safely in Nat's belongings. He
assumed
these lists had been observed by KGB agents searching his room, but
they had
left them intact. The lists added to the authenticity of his moves
through
Europe.
He had asked
Nancy to discuss
with Wynn Huff man at Troxler Electronics the use of ceramic covered
heavy
metal projectiles. He had also asked her to discuss with him the use of
a
concave nose in a projectile containing an air bubble for protection.
This
request had been fulfilled, and he had Wynn's answer. He had told Nancy
to make
sure all of his transmissions were kept safely in the lock box of
Carolina
Business and Scientific Graphics. They were to be turned over to Chris
Cope at
the CIA if something happened to him, such as disappearance or death.
He had later
asked Nancy to check
with Wynn Huffman at Troxler and Courtney Flame at Laser Optics to see
if they
were familiar with the Soviet scientists Krhunov, Zelenchuk, and
Gargana. He
wanted Susan Temple at the North Carolina Microelectronics Institute to
let him
know if she knew Dr. Igor Benstock. He was interested in the location
of these
four people if Huffman, Flame or Temple could provide the information.
Not was
trying to determine if the information he had picked up in Europe was
highly
confidential or well known. He had also asked Nancy to contact the
Department
of Commerce in Washington to see if anyone had sold supercomputers to
the
Soviets. The last thing he had left in the form of instruction for
Nancy was to
contact the Department of Education to see if there was a new
university being
opened in the republic of Uzbek near Samarkand.
Nancy had
supplied him with all
of the information other than the request relating to Susan Temple, the
Department of Commerce and the Department of Education. He expected to
have
both answers this afternoon when he made contact with her by phone. In
the
meantime, he had two other requests to make. When Nat returned to the
Hotel des
Bergues, he went to his room and turned on his Compaq 386 computer. He
asked
the telephone operator to place a call to Nancy Carroll in Raleigh,
North
Carolina and hung up the telephone. Within ten minutes, the connection
was
made. Nancy and Nat talked earnestly for a few minutes, and it was
apparent
Nancy was concerned for his safety. These serious questions relating to
Soviet
scientists had Nancy concerned, but she was following the instructions
in her
usual efficient manner and relaying information back to Nat, all in a
way
undetectable to the KGB.
She informed
Nat that Chris
called her almost every day. Chris was anxious to know the nature of
the
communications Nat was sending, but Nancy had fended him off nicely by
saying
they were mostly related to scheduling matters and the communications
were
primarily sent for cosmetic reasons to impress the KGB. Chris had
commented, it
was bound to infuriate the KGB that the communications could not be
intercepted. She made the comment that it probably infuriated Chris
that the
CIA was also unable to intercept the messages and check out their
contents.
Nancy passed on the word that the CIA plan was working to perfection.
Every
city in which Nat had appeared, even those relating to the prime
ministers and
the intelligence services, had yielded great results for the CIA. Nat
was to be
congratulated for the way he played his part. Nancy relayed, however,
there was
considerable concern for Nat's safety. Chris kept asking her if Nat had
shared
anything about the problems he was having. Nancy assured him Nat had
not shared
a word about problems, and she didn't know what he was talking about.
Nat had
decided not to discuss the Amsterdam retaliation or the Paris episode
at this
time with Nancy. He also decided he would not mention his brush with
the KGB
automobile in the mountains of Switzerland yesterday. He knew, however,
this
secret could not be kept much longer because it would not be fair to
Nancy not
to know just how deeply she was involved in international espionage.
After their
conversation was
complete both turned on their modems and each ran their transmit.bat
batch file
copying programs into each other's directories. When Nat decompiled
Nancy's
programs, he found he had the answer to the three questions he had
asked in his
previous transmission. The first question asked Susan Temple about Dr.
Igor
Renstack. She told Nancy she knew of Igor Renstack, and that he was an
outstanding computer scientist. From the articles she had read and the
meetings
both had attended, her impression was that he was a professor and
researcher at
the University of Tbilisi in the republic of Georgia. To her knowledge,
he was
still there doing his work. Nat was interested in this reply because he
knew
Dr. Renstack was in Uzbek. This meant the information he had received
was truly
confidential. Otherwise, Susan Temple would have known about it.
The next
program discussed
Nancy's inquiry with the Department of Commerce in Washington to see if
anyone
had sold supercomputers to the Soviet Union. Nat was fairly confident
this had
not happened. He knew how jealous the United States was of computer
technology,
and this was the one area of technological advancement in which the
United
States was well ahead. He didn’t like the answer, however. The
Department of
Commerce had informed Nancy that indeed the Toshiba Company of Japan
had sold
four supercomputers to the Soviet Union. This took place at the same
time the
Hitachi Company was helping the Soviet Navy design propellers for its
submarines which would give a low sonar signature. The low signature
was a type
of stealth technology for underwater craft. Nat was shocked when he
read the
transmission.
Nancy had
followed up with Chris
to see if he could tell her where the computers had been shipped.
Chris's
answer was in the affirmative. He could help. They had been shipped to
Samarkand, the capital of the republic of Uzbek in the southern part of
the
Soviet Union near Afghanistan and China. The CIA did not know the use
to which
they could be put in Samarkand, so they had assumed this was an
intermediate
shipping point, and they would be reshipped to important military
installations
in various parts of the Soviet Union. Cope thought the reshipment had
been made
because the four computers were no longer in the warehouse where they
had last
been identified in Samarkand. Their ultimate destinations were unknown
at the
moment but were considered of high priority for the CIA.
The last
piece of information
related to Nancy's inquiry to the Department of Education to see if
there was a
new university opening in the republic of Uzbek near Samarkand. The
reply was
negative. Although there is as a sizeable university in Samarkand,
there was no
other institution opened recently.
On the other
side of the Atlantic
in Raleigh, Nancy, too, had run her messages through the decompiler and
read
her two instructions. The first was to contact Chris and see if it were
possible to use the Big Bird or Key Hole-8 spy satellite to search the
area
near Samarkand for some major construction project. He asked Nancy to
get back
to him as soon as possible on the matter.
He also asked
her to check with
Chris to have his analysts carefully compare new photographs of the
area around
Samarkand against old photographs to see if they could determine any
significant geographic outcroppings. Nat had an idea that whatever they
were
doing in Uzbek might be disguised and possibly even spread out over
several
square miles.
The last part
of the program
related to the conversation Nancy had with Chris in the afternoon.
Chris was
extremely pleased with the results they had been obtaining from Nat's
work. He
offered words of encouragement to him. Nat was pleased the work was
considered
successful, and suddenly all of his effort seemed worthwhile.
After
finishing with the
programs, Nat took his laser and pointed the beam against the door. He
wired in
the oscillator, and connected the laser to the voice activated switch
in his
tape recorder. If the door were now jostled or opened, the tape
recorder would
turn on and play music loudly. To assure he would wake up, Nat patched
the tape
recorder through the twin speaker radio recorder combination, and now
he was
satisfied no one could come out of the hall into his room without
waking him.
Nat picked up the phone and called the Concierge to make reservations
at the Au
Fin Bec, Geneva's finest restaurant. He also asked the Concierge to
make some
reservations at the Griffin's Club, a private and very exclusive night
club. It
was difficult to obtain admission, but the Concierge assured Nat the
hotel had
the connections, and Nat had the reputation that would assure admission
that
evening after dinner.
He went to
bed and took his nap.
He awakened about 7:00, showered, shaved, dressed and asked that his
car be
brought around to the front of the hotel. He drove to the carnival
grounds on
the west side of the lake located on the Quai Gustave Ador. Nat milled
around
with the crowd and enjoyed himself thoroughly. He drank a beer and
talked to
several people who were out for a good time. The carnival grounds were
not as
elaborate as the Tivoli Garden in Copenhagen but it was certainly a
nice way to
spend a summer evening.
By 10:00 Nat
was in the Au Fin
Bec. He was eager to determine how closely this Swiss restaurant
paralleled the
five star restaurants in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. The thing he had
liked
best about the Pennsylvania restaurant was not only its elegance and
gourmet
food, but the impeccable service. Every waiter was your waiter. Should
any of
the serving people be passing your table and see anything in short
supply, they
immediately took care of it without waiting for some specified person
to sense
the shortage. In typical Swiss fashion, the food was not only excellent
but
generous. There were two full servings of everything. Nat asked for his
check,
paid for the meal, tipped the waiter generously and passed a ten franc
note to
the maitre d' hotel. He claimed his car and drove to the Ba-Ta-Clan
Night Club.
At the
Ba-Ta-Clan, he moved from
table to table and to the bar mixing with the patrons and getting to
know many
of them. The ambience of the club was delightful, and Nat was treated
as if he
were a regular. To finish off the evening, Nat left the Ba-Ta-Clan and
drove to
Griffins, the most exclusive club in all of Geneva. After the maitre d'
at the
door checked his credentials, he was admitted and treated as an honored
guest.
Nat went into the casino and gambled extravagantly. His luck was strong
that
night, and he had not been at the baccarat table more than twenty
minutes
before he was joined by a beautiful blonde Hungarian girl in her
twenties. Nat
assumed she was KGB. They enjoyed each other in the gambling casino
moving from
table to table trying the various games of chance. They stayed until
3:00 a.m.
and decided that it was now time to return to the hotel.
Nat took the
young Hungarian by
the arm and led her to the black Saab. Within a few minutes, they were
back at
the Hotel des Bergues. Nat decided that, if the KGB were going to send
him
presents like this beautiful Hungarian woman, they must be trying to
make up.
Nat awoke at 8:00 a.m. The Hungarian girl was sound asleep with her
face framed
beautifully on the pillow, her blonde hair flowing in every direction.
He
slipped into the bathroom, showered, shaved and dressed. He went
downstairs and
had a big Swiss breakfast. He gave the head waiter an order to have
breakfast
sent to his room at 11:00 a.m. He thought that was time enough to let
her get a
good night's sleep. He slipped back into his room, gathered his
belongings,
wrote a note and left it on the bedside table. He went downstairs, paid
his
bill at the cashier's desk and ordered his car sent around to the front
door.
At 10:00 Nat
had arrived at the
University of Geneva, parked his car and was in the office talking to
the
secretary of the President of the University, Dr. Edgar Wyndal. Nat was
ushered
into Dr. Wyndal's office, and they spent an hour talking about
educational
matters. The Swiss did know how to make a visiting fellow educator feel
at
home. After they had completed their conversation, Nat crossed the
campus to
the nuclear science building and found the office of Dr. Pems Laczee.
Within a
few minutes Dr. Laczee's secretary had shown him into the scientist's
office,
and they were discussing the use of nuclear energy in the generation of
electricity. Early in their conversation, Dr. Laczee said, "Nat,
Switzerland will be all nuclear within the next two decades other than
a few
old hydroelectric plants still producing efficiently in mountainous
areas."
Nat was
interested in the
reasoning behind the nuclear plants. "Switzerland has few natural
resources," Dr. Laczee explained. "While hydroelectric power is
helpful, not enough is available to provide the massive amounts of
electricity
used in modern Switzerland. Our only alternative is to use oil from the
Arabic
states. This source is unreliable. Consequently, Switzerland made the
decision
to become totally independent in its production of electricity. “
He went on,
"The French
government has also made this same decision, and France will be all
nuclear by
the year 2000. Both countries will be free from industrial shutdowns
because of
problems happening elsewhere in the world. Both countries have been
highly
successful in developing a basic nuclear generating plant and
incrementally
improving it from time to time. It is the common design that has made
nuclear
generation work so well in our countries. The United States, in its
typical
entrepreneurial fashion, went many different directions. In France and
Switzerland, there is only one method for the technicians to learn.
Everyone
can concentrate on this particular approach and improvements can be
made. “
He concluded,
"The United
States has finally standardized on a method of nuclear generation, but
this
method of electrical generation has now become unpopular. This is a
shame
because the United States is such a large importer of Arabic oil. This
certainly makes your country vulnerable to pressures from the near
east. This
is a mistake for which the United States will pay in future years.
There is no
question in his mind that nuclear generation is the direction of the
future,
and it would take experience in fission generation to conquer the
problems
associated with fusion, the so-called limitless supply of energy."
"Pems, it's
the
environmentalists who oppose nuclear generation in the United States."
"They're
well-intentioned,
but not fully informed. Theirs is the short-term view, not the long
term. I'm
convinced nuclear generation is the direction of the future. It takes
experience in fission generation to conquer the problems associated
with fusion,
the so-called limitless supply of energy."
Nat was
interested in this state
of the art nuclear generation using fusion.
"Nat, through
fusion, you
can now generate twenty million degrees of temperature for one 20,000th
of a
second."
Nat was
interested in the
publications and pursued this line of questioning. "Has Dr. Pentalois
published within the last twelve months?"
Dr. Laczee
assured him he had and
reached for a current issue of a scientific magazine and showed Nat the
latest
article. Nat was puzzled. He was sure Dr. Pentalois would have
disappeared from
the scientific scene and be somewhere in the republic of Uzbek.
He went on
and asked about the
publications of Dr. Korolev, and Dr. Laczee admitted he had not seen a
scientific article published by him in recent months. It had been at
least a
year or a year and a half, and that was strange because Korolev was an
excellent writer.
Nat tried the
next line of
questioning. "Where is Dr. Pentalois now? Where has he been doing his
research?"
"Both men
were at the
University of Kiev. That is their leading technological university
relating to
nuclear science."
"Is Dr.
Pentalois still
there?"
Dr. Laczee
assured him he was as
far as he knew. He certainly did not have any reason to believe he had
moved
anywhere else.
Nat asked
about Dr. Korolev.
Dr. Laczee's
reply was not a
great surprise. "No. I believe he has been moved from the University at
Kiev. I have the impression he is in the southern or eastern part of
the Soviet
Union somewhere."
Nat suggested
the republic of
Uzbek. The name did ring a bell. They continued the conversation for a
few
minutes and Nat an excused himself thanking his host for his time and
stimulating conversation.
As Nat was
walking across the
campus back to his Saab, he was turning over in his mind the
information he had
just secured. The scientist related to the generation of electricity
and
nuclear power was in Uzbek. The scientist relating to the development
of
nuclear explosives was not. This somehow was a turn Nat had not
expected.
Nevertheless these were two pieces of the puzzle, one to fit and one to
discard. There was a message to be learned from this new revelation.
Nat had to
set his mind to sort this entire matter out.
Nat was
already convinced the
biggest project the Soviet scientists had attempted in recent years was
being
conducted in Uzbek. It was the first time in many years the top
scientists in
so many different fields were being brought together to work on some
super-secret project, a project none of the intelligence services Nat
had
talked with had uncovered. Nat could feel the excitement building up in
his
body as he gave this matter room to circulate through the hidden
recesses of
his brain. He was still undecided when he should share this information
with
Chris and the CIA. He was afraid they would become excited and barge in
before
all the pieces were in place. If this were to happen, the Soviets would
clamp
down a veil of secrecy that would be impenetrable. Nat wanted them to
think
their secret was safe, and no one had even the vaguest idea anyone in
the world
outside of a handful of scientists knew the project was underway.
Before
leaving Geneva, Nat
decided to go to the La Perle du Lac for lunch. This was another
exquisite
Swiss restaurant located in Geneva. Nat had a meal far exceeding those
he
usually required in the middle of the day. The restaurant was elegant,
and the
service was impeccable. It would not do justice to the restaurant to
have eaten
a sandwich. Nat indulged himself.
After eating
his lunch, he headed
north on the same highway he had traveled yesterday until he was on the
bypass
"20,000 degrees of temperature is hard to harness and a chain reaction
lasting only one 20,000th of a second could hardly prove to be reliable
to local
households."
Dr. Laczee
laughed and agreed.
"The very fact that we can generate such energy indicates we have the
skill to find a way to harness this power."
Nat wanted to
know what
experiments Dr. Laczee was conducting in Geneva.
Dr. Laczee
told him he was fusing
two atoms of deuterium into one atom of helium. It was the fusion of
these two
building blocks that holds the most promise for nuclear generation in
the
future.
After
completing this discussion,
they moved into bombs and missiles. They discussed high yield atomic
bombs, low
yield atomic bombs, dirty bombs, clean bombs and all of the associated
possibilities related to nuclear weapons. As their allotted time began
to
diminish, Nat chose to ask about the Soviets. This was one area in
which he did
not have to ask if the Soviets were highly involved. That was obvious
to entire
world. He did want to know if the names Dr. Laczee would give him would
be the
same names given to Nancy by the National Science Foundation. The two
names
were the same. Dr. Ivan Korolev was their chief scientist in the use of
nuclear
energy for the generation of electrical power, and Dr. Petri Pentalois
was
their chief research scientist in the area of nuclear explosives.
Nat asked Dr.
Laczee to describe
his relationship with the two men.
"I know both
of them well.
We have met at international meetings and have exchanged letters
relating to
our research. Both of these men have published and are considered
authorities
by any nuclear scientist in the world."
He had to
make the decision
whether to drive by Lac de Neuchatel or drive through Bern. He decided
on the
beautiful drive by Lac de Neuchatel. The black Saab pulled into the
city limits
of Zurich at dusk. He moved easily through the traffic crossing the
city until
he reached his hotel, the Baur au Lac.
8:00
p.m. Tuesday, June 21, 1987
Baur
au Lac Hotel
Zurich,
Switzerland
The Baur au
Lac Hotel situated on
Lac Zurich was one of Europe's finest. Nat went down to the bar and
ordered his
customary Johnny Walker Black Scotch on the rocks and spent more than
an hour
talking with customers and couples visiting the bar. Shortly after 9:00
he
asked the bartender to make a reservation for him in the hotel dining
room, and
after finishing his cocktail, moved out of the bar, crossed the lobby
to the
dining room and claimed his reservation. Nat ordered a good Swiss wine
to
accompany this large healthy meal and stayed at his table until after
11:00.
When he finished his meal, he looked back into the bar and saw that it
was
pleasantly crowded. Nevertheless, he decided to turn in for the
evening.
He caught the
elevator back to
his floor and used his key to unlock his door. He slipped in without
turning on
the lights. He found his helium neon laser with the oscillator attached
and
plugged the earphones in the receptacle. Then he plugged the laser into
the
wall and walked to the window staying in the shadows. Nat
systematically aimed
the laser on the windows of the cars parked at the curb on the street.
In the
row of automobiles, two contained people. He listened carefully to
their
conversation and came to the conclusion that both cars were populated
with KGB
agents. From the gist of the conversation, he also concluded they were
on a
surveillance mission only, and not likely to try to surprise him in his
room.
Nat then turned the laser toward the door to his room and attached the
device
to his voice-activated tape recorder. The noise of anyone tampering
with the
door would activate the tape recorder and music would pour forth. This
neat
combination of devices would give Nat ample warning if anyone jostled
the door
or used a key and opened it slowly. This served as a simple and
effective
burglar alarm. After assuring himself he was safe, Nat slipped into a
relaxed
slumber. Awaking at 5:30 he prepared himself for the day and then
descended
into the main dining room for breakfast. At 8:00 a.m. Nat was back in
his room,
and ordered his Saab brought to the front door of the Baur au Lac
Hotel.
He was not
scheduled to visit the
university and the science department until the following day but he
did have
some projects he wanted to accomplish at the university. As he was
crossing
town, he looked for a department store to buy a cheap cotton filled
pillow.
When he found a department store, he parked the automobile and within
five
minutes was back with a pillow in a large package. Nat then proceeded
to the
University of Zurich and found the physical science department. Any
time Nat
was on a college campus, he felt at home. He began to search for
faculty
members within the department and explained the nature of his visits to
the
European universities. He also expressed an interest in doing work in
one of
the laboratories and secured permission from the chemistry department
head to
use his personal lab for the rest of the morning. Periodically members
of the
faculty would drop by the lab to see if things were going well, and Nat
would
ask them for needed supplies. He offered to pay for them, but was told
any
supplies he needed would be without charge. This would be a gift from
the Swiss
government.
The first
thing Nat did was soak
the pillow in cellulose nitrate. He then placed the pillow in front of
a blower
to accelerate its drying. Nat now had a rather large wad of gun cotton
he would
be transporting around in his Saab. He knew he had basically prepared
an
incendiary bomb, and it was important not to get flame anywhere near
this
device. He then asked the lab technician for a stick of sodium in a jar
of oil.
It was supplied and Nat made sure that the lid was on tight. Nat
continued to
work in the lab through the morning. At noon, he was invited by three
faculty
members to join them for lunch at a restaurant near the campus.
Nat plied the
three faculty members
with questions regarding international politics and the role the United
States
should play in Europe. All three faculty members agreed the military
presence
of the United States was the primary source of stability, and they
would hate
very much to see the military leave Europe. They assured Nat the
general view
of the United States was a positive one, but they took the opportunity
to say
the United States was still viewed as a young country which made
foolish
mistakes. The Americans never seem to have a consistent foreign policy
anyone
could understand. On the other hand, they did agree that without the
United
States and its military power much of Western Europe might already be a
series
of puppet governments under the rule of the Soviet Union. After lunch
they
returned to the university, and Nat went to the physics laboratory to
borrow a
ruby laser. He already owned a helium neon laser, but its power was
only a
fraction of a watt. This ruby laser was something else. This was a
dangerous
instrument which needed to be treated with care. He then asked to
borrow an
electrical current inverter. He needed one that he could attach to the
12 volt
electrical system in his car and generates 240 volts of output. This
was
provided by the physics lab, and Nat needed a cigar lighter plug which
would
fit a lighter outlet in an automobile used to run small electrical
appliances.
One of the faculty members had such an item in his desk. He secured it
for Nat.
In the middle
of the afternoon,
he left the physics department and drove the Saab over to the
university
carpentry shop. He introduced himself to one of the carpenters and
asked if he
would help him construct a simple frame to fit into the back seat of
his
automobile. The carpenter provided him with the small pieces of lumber
he
needed to construct a frame to fit tightly in the back seat. It was
important
to Nat that the frame be secure and not moves even if the car hit
potholes and
vibrated considerably. After Nat had constructed the frame, he mounted
the ruby
laser in the right hand side in the back seat. He aimed the laser so
the beam
would move in front of his right shoulder into the side view mirror
mounted to
the left hand door on the driver's side. He made sure the small pencil
of light
from the ruby laser was focused to the exact center of the side view
mirror.
Nat found the university carpenter again and asked if he had a glass
cutter and
a small ruler. Both items were provided. Nat, using the glass cutter
carefully,
made a scratch horizontally and vertically across the exact center of
the
mirror. He returned the glass cutter to the carpenter and then mounted
the
laser, on the frame he had built, in the back seat of the Saab. He
pointed the
beam from the right rear corner to the center of the side view mirror
as
determined by the scratches on the glass. The laser beam would pass in
front of
his body through the window to the mirror. Nat could now direct this
deadly
beam of light anywhere within the range the electrically operated
mirror could
move. The scratches provided Nat crosshairs. He got in the car, lined
the
mirror up against a wooden wall inside the carpenter's shop and touched
the
toggle switch. The moment he turned on the toggle switch he immediately
turned
it back off again. Sure enough, lined up with the cross hairs on the
wall
behind him the wood was charred where it had been burned by the laser
beam.
The Saab was
now equipped with a
modern weapon. Nat knew if he were being attacked from behind, it would
be
necessary for him to coordinate the electrically driven mirror with the
moving
target. The electrically controlled mirror allows a two way change of
angle of
reflection up or down, left or right. The control lever determined the
viewing
angle to the rear. He had placed the toggle switch on the center
console
between the two front seats. He could easily find the switch with his
hand
without looking for it. Nat reminded himself that in a panic he must
not lean
forward. Such a mistake would not result in shooting himself in the
foot; it
would result in shooting himself in the neck! Nat went back to the
university
carpenter and borrowed a painting drip cloth to drape over the frame
and the
laser. He carefully left the lens of the laser unobstructed. He gave
the
carpenter a 100 Swiss franc note and promised to return all of the
materials he
borrowed.
Nat then
returned to the Baur au
Lac Hotel. He asked the Concierge to secure him reservations at 11:00
p.m. at
the Chez Max restaurant. After the Concierge returned his call to
assure him
the reservations had been made, Nat secured his room with his laser
device and
took a nap. A little after 7:00, Nat awoke and prepared himself for the
evening, leaving his room by 8:00 p.m. He went by the bar and stopped
in to
have his customary Johnny Walker Black on the rocks. He talked with
several
customers enjoying their cocktails. Before 9:00 Nat was in his Saab and
drove
around the north end of the lake and headed south on General Guissan
Quai. This
street led to the lake shore drive that proceeded south on the western
edge of
Lac Zurich toward the wealthy village of Ruschlikon.
Nat had
driven five miles south
of downtown Zurich when he detected a black BMW 733 in his rear view
mirror.
This was the largest, most powerful of the Bavarian Motor Works line.
Inside
the BMW 733 was Konstan Tsiolsky, the second assassin sent by Tatlin
Komarov to
terminate Nat Turner. The driver of the large BMW was from the KGB
station in
Zurich. In Tsiolsky's hand was a rapid fire Israeli made Uzi automatic
pistol,
the best automatic weapon of its kind in the world. The safety was off,
and the
gun was aimed at the rear of Nat Turner's head. Tsiolsky gave the
driver the
precise instructions he wanted him to follow. He told him at his
signal, the
driver was to accelerate rapidly as if he were going to pass the black
Saab
9000. As they would come along side of the Saab, just outside of Nat's
peripheral vision, Tsiolsky would do his termination work. He would
fire a
minimum of two dozen rounds through the window into the back of Nat's
head. As
the darkened road straightened out from around a curve, Tsiolsky gave
his
driver the signal to accelerate rapidly.
Nat was
watching carefully in his
side view mirror. When the black BMW 733 started to pass, Nat placed
the Saab
on cruise control to allow his full attention to the immediate task.
Without
turning his head to the left, Nat cut his eyes towards the side view
mirror. He
placed the index finger on his left hand on the electric mirror
control. He
carefully readjusted the height so that it intercepted the windshield
of the
UBMW just scant inches above the hood line. As the BMW 733 sped up to
pass by,
Nat started to move his mirror sideways adjusting the movement with the
speed
of the passing car. He kept the crosshairs in the middle of the
Tsiolsky's chest.
Tsiolsky took a deep breath to steady himself and raised his Uzi to
firing
position. At that moment, Nat removed his right hand from the steering
wheel
and touched the toggle switch on the center console of the Saab. The
ruby
excited laser beam reacted at the speed of light. A hole the size of a
pencil
lead went right through Tsiolsky's chest. His heart muscle seized, and
he quit
breathing. The BMW continued to pass at a high speed with the driver
wondering
why his passenger had not fired the Uzi. After the BMW had sped out of
sight,
Nat found a turnaround point. He brought the Saab to a halt, turned,
and headed
back North toward Zurich.
It was his
plan to stop by the
Club Terrasse for a drink before dinner. Nat went in the club and
ordered his
usual Johnny Walker Black. The club was comfortably full and very
friendly. Nat
found no difficulty in talking with many of the other customers.
Shortly before
11:00, he left the Club Terrasse and proceeded to the internationally
famous
Chez Max. The food was excellent, and again, there were two servings of
everything including the entree. After finishing his meal, he asked for
directions to the Red House Club. On arrival, he went directly to the
gambling
casino. As in most casinos, the clientele treated each other as well
known
friends. Nat's luck was good, and he won 500 Swiss francs. At 2:30 a.m.
he left
the Red House and drove to the Tabaris Club. He stayed in their casino
for two
more hours.
At 4:30 a.m.,
he returned to the
Baur au Lac Hotel. His luck had changed at the Tabaris Club. He was
still 200
francs ahead in his evening's gambling, but the last casino had
relieved him of
300 francs. Nat had met a number of attractive young women at both the
Red
House and the Tabaris. He assumed some of them were KGB. He chose not
to become
involved. He realized he would be leaving Zurich in the afternoon and
driving
all the way to Stuttgart, Germany. This was going to be a long day. The
naps
Nat had become accustomed to taking were lifesavers for him under the
circumstances.
At 8:00 a.m.
Nat awoke and
immediately ordered breakfast. He then showered, shaved and dressed. By
that
time the breakfast had arrived and he devoured it quickly. He was now
running
late and needed to be in the president's office by 10:00. At 9:30 Nat
was on
the campus of the university, and he went by the campus carpenter's
shop and
returned the painting drip cloth and the frame. He then proceeded to
the
physics department and returned the laser. He parked the Saab in the
university
parking lot, and barely made it to the president's office for his
appointment.
Nat knew the punctual Swiss did not appreciate latecomers.
The President
of the university,
Dr. Franz Willigeen, was an affable man, who enjoyed talking about his
many
trips to the United States. Nat decided this was the man's favorite
topic so
his comments and questions supported the travels of Dr. Willigeen. Nat
was
impressed with the number of outstanding educators Dr. Willigeen knew
in the
United States. He had visited all of the major universities and had
attended
more national educational meetings held in the United States than Nat
had. When
this amount of travel focused in Nat's mind, he realized he had met Dr.
Willigeen before at national professional meetings. The man was an
internationally
known educator and often invited to address such conferences.
Fortunately Nat
was able to recall a number of addresses Dr. Willigeen had given, and,
after
commenting on them, the friendship begin to warm rapidly.
As the time
neared 11:00 Nat
excused himself with the hope of seeing Dr. Willigeen again in the
United
States. He was already thinking ahead to his conversation with the
eminent
scientist Dr. Walter Lauper, the Swiss expert in lasers. Shortly after
11:00
a.m. Nat arrived at Dr. Lauper's office. Within a moment or two Dr.
Lauper's
secretary ushered Nat inside and he was shaking hands with his new
acquaintance. Nat had been working with lasers for many years and did
not need
to be introduced to the fundamentals of the machine. Not only was Nat
an
authority in the production of holograms, he had borrowed a ruby laser
yesterday from the university and had put it to good use last night.
"Nat, I hear
you've been
taking advantage of the excellent facilities of the university since
you've
been here."
"Yes, Walter,
I spent much
of yesterday on campus and want to thank you for the help and
hospitality of
your staff."
Nat took the
initiative in the
conversation by asking several questions about low powered lasers, such
as the
helium neon laser he kept in his room at night. Dr. Lauper answered his
questions while emphasizing small lasers were experimental in nature.
"They also
have potential as
excellent communications devices." he added.
"Yes, I've
heard many
intelligence organizations are now using them in their surveillance
activities."
Dr. Lauper
confirmed the fact
that, through the use of an oscillator, you could actually point a
laser at a
window in a room and the voices would be reproduced accurately in a
pair of ear
phones.
"Hmm," Nat
said with an
inward smile. "I'd like to try that sometime."
They talked
about using lasers in
voice transmission, particularly when coupled with fiber optics. "As a
matter of fact, Nat, most telephone companies are now moving in that
direction."
"Yes, we're
using optical
fiber in our telephone system at Cameron College."
Their
conversation moved to the
high powered lasers used for various industrial processes and their
potential
for the future.
"Walter, tell
me about the
chemical laser."
Dr. Lauper
began by discussing
the many chemical combinations which would allow light amplification
through a
chemical process.
"Chemical
lasers can be very
powerful." Dr. Lauper stressed. "They can be used not only in
industrial processes, but also as military weapons."
The
discussion moved to the free
electron laser -a powerful and very large device.
"Walter, I
guess you know
the United States is considering using such a laser in its Strategic
Defense
Initiative."
"Yes, in
fact, I've actually
been in consultation with American scientists in the development of the
machine. The greatest problem we've run into is its size. The very
nature of
the machine makes it large and heavy and therefore it has to remain on
earth. It
would be difficult, if not impossible, to get such a laser in space for
military use. Consequently, for these to be effective you must use a
series of
high quality mirrors, which have certain vulnerabilities in space
themselves."
The
discussion then moved to the
X-ray laser. Nat recalled the conversations he had about this weapon
while
visiting in the Research Triangle and Dr. Lauper reinforced his
findings.
"The X-ray
laser has
incredible capabilities, Nat. Unlike the chemical laser, it can be
housed in
space. It can be quickly aimed at targets on the ground or in the air
and cause
total destruction. The biggest problem, of course, is that it takes the
explosion of a nuclear device to create the X-rays to be directed at
the
target. Of all the types of lasers, this is my favorite, and I've made
my
greatest contribution to its development."
"Another
project I am
working on with a colleague in West Berlin will triangulate a target
with three
or more lasers under computer control, and track projectiles shot at
the
target. Should they miss, the lasers would measure the path of the
projectile
that missed the target and correct the aim of the weapon through the
use of a
computer by planning a trajectory that would intercept and destroy the
target
on subsequent firings."
Nat was
interested in pursuing
this farther, but it was getting near time for Nat to leave. He needed
to know
Dr. Lauper's insight into counterparts in the Soviet Union. Nancy had
already
provided him the names of the scientists that were considered
authorities in
laser technology that she had received from the National Science
Foundation.
"Walter, how
good are the
Soviets in the use of lasers?"
"They're
actually very good,
but not as advanced as the United States."
"Could you
share with me the
names of the leading Soviet scientists?"
"Yes, there
are three who
lead the list. Dr. Peter Savitskaya is a leading authority in the
Soviet Union
in laser guidance systems. He did his research at the university in
Odessa. Dr.
George Mikki Lenyev is the leading authority in the Soviet Union on the
development of X-ray lasers, and Dr. Ivanita Pentuka is the leading
authority
on the development of the free electron laser."
All three of
these names were
familiar to Nat, and they correlated precisely with the information
that had
been provided to him from Raleigh.
"Are all
three doing their
work at Odessa?"
"Well, all
three were doing
their work at Odessa. Actually Peter Savitskaya has moved to the
republic of
Uzbek somewhere near Samarkand."
Nat showed
some surprise at this.
"Has he continued to share his work through professional literature?"
"Well no, Dr.
Savitskaya
hasn't published any articles recently." replied Dr. Lauper, expressing
some bewilderment. "It's been more than a year since I've seen anything
in
a professional magazine and certainly at least that length of time or
more
since he has been to an international meeting."
Nat wanted to
also verify that
George Mikki Lenyev and Ivanita Pentuka had also dropped from sight and
joined
their colleague in Uzbek. To Nat's surprise, when he asked this
question, the
answer was in the negative.
"No, Lenyev
and Pentuka are
still doing their research at Odessa and have published with some
frequency."
This
information indicated the
scientists were still there and the laser weapons development obviously
was
still taking place at the university in Odessa. Nat stored this
information in
his memory bank. It had come as a surprise, and he did not know exactly
what to
make of the information. Nevertheless, any information of this import
fit his
puzzle somewhere, and he would figure out its relevance when all of the
facts
were known. They talked for a few more minutes, and then it was time
for Nat to
bid his host goodbye. He thanked him for his time and the enlightening
discussion relating to lasers. Nat went back to his hotel and ate
lunch. He
wanted to be sure this latest information was properly recorded in
Nancy's
files. He asked the hotel operator to put the phone call through to
Nancy, and
within ten minutes, she was on the line. They discussed a number of
matters
relating to the college and decisions made that would help the school
run
smoothly during the summer. Nat asked Nancy to turn on her modem and he
did
likewise.
The message
that had been
programmed to be copied contained the following information: Dr. Ivan
Korelev,
the leading nuclear scientist in the generation of electricity from
nuclear
sources, has been moved to the republic of Uzbek somewhere near
Samarkand. Dr.
Petri Pentalois, the leading Soviet authority in nuclear explosives, is
still
doing his research and work at the University of Kiev. Dr. Peter
Savitskaya,
their leading Soviet scientist in laser guidance systems, has been
moved to
Uzbek near Samarkand. Dr. George Mikki Lenyev, the leading authority in
X-ray
lasers is still doing his work at the university at Odessa. Dr. Ivanita
Pentuka, the leading authority in the development of the free electron
laser,
is continuing to do his work at Odessa.
There were
other comments from
Nat indicating his surprise that the research and development was being
split
up in these two fields. He made a last comment that the field of
guidance
systems and the generation of nuclear power may no longer be in the
research
stage. Both of these authorities may be near Samarkand for very
practical
reasons.
Nat set about
compiling the
messages that Nancy had sent to him. They were answers to questions
that Nat
had asked earlier. The first answer related to Nat's request to see if
it were
possible to use Big Bird or Keyhole-8, one of the United States spy
satellites,
to search the area around Samarkand in the republic of Uzbek for some
major
construction project. The answer was in the affirmative and Chris
assured Nancy
that this would be done right away with a report back to Nat. There was
also a
question as to why Nat wanted to know this information. If it related
to
military secrets, then the CIA should have the matter reported right
away. The
second request of Chris was to check new photographs against old
photographs
taken of this area to see if there were any significant changes. If
there were
even slight changes, Nat would like to know whether such changes were
grouped
closely together or spread over a several mile area. Chris had agreed
to do the
checking for Nat, and said that there had been considerable
construction in an
area north of Samarkand. Even though the work had been going on for
several
years, there was very little to show for the great activity. There was
a
nuclear power plant in the area, but it seemed to be independent of the
electrical system of Samarkand. It appeared to be sitting out within a
rather
nondescript complex with very little activity going on. Chris had
admitted this
was strange, and he would see if he could find out anything else about
the
activities that had been reported from time to time over a four to five
year
period.
There was
also an additional
message from Nancy expressing Chris's congratulations for a job well
done in
Zurich. He also warned him of difficulty that might lie ahead, and
asked if he
were ready to come home. Nat picked up the phone again to talk with
Nancy. He
said to assure Chris that he was not ready to come home, that things
were
becoming more interesting every day. He also asked Nancy to check with
Wynn
Huffman at Troxler and Courtney Flame at Laser Optics and add the
information
that he had just provided in his message to their deliberations. He was
going
to need their help in some analysis very soon. Nat bade her goodbye and
said he
would be talking to her again very soon.
He called the
cashier and asked
that his bill be prepared and, within ten minutes, he was downstairs
and the
doorman had called for the Saab to be brought to the front. Nat drove
back by
the University of Zurich and went to the cryogenics lab. He asked the
lab
technician in charge if he could buy from him a thermos of liquid
nitrogen. The
lab technician was impressed that Nat had asked to pay for the
extremely cold
liquid, but assured him that paying for it would not be necessary. The
lab technician
poured a nice supply into a highly efficient thermos container and
capped it
off to make sure the low temperature was maintained. Nat was aware that
you did
not have to keep liquid nitrogen refrigerated. The boil off itself
would keep
the temperature low enough to maintain its liquid nature. He thanked
the
technician for all the courtesies and headed north for Stuttgart.
Nat drove
north until he reached
the West German border. His Smith and Wesson 38s were safely housed
between the
two sheets of lead and placed with the tools. After Nat had crossed the
FRG
border, he reached Autobahn 81. It was then that he let the Saab have
its head,
and he was in Stuttgart before dark.
10:30
p.m. Thursday, June 23, 1987
KGB
Headquarters
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Tatlin
Komarov had again invited
his friend Dr. Kizim Chelemoi for dinner. He had hoped to share the
news with
Chelemoi of Turner's termination last Tuesday. Things were now going
Komarov's
way. He was still basking in the glory of his commendations from the
Central
Committee yesterday afternoon. He had great confidence in the two
terminators
now pursuing Turner in Switzerland. If the news were to come in tonight
that
Turner had been properly executed for his crimes against the Soviet
Union, then
he would have his old mentor to celebrate with him. Dinner had been
upbeat.
Both men drank several chilled vodkas and had a bottle of wine from the
republic of Georgia with their meal. After the late dinner, they
returned to
Komarov's office around 10:30 to await the arrival and decoding of the
reports.
At 10:55 the telephone rang and Komarov was informed the report had
been
decoded and was now ready for his review. Komarov reminded the decoder
he
needed two copies and the decoder said both were already prepared. When
the
decoder handed the message to Komarov, he received a warm and friendly
greeting. This had never happened before, and particularly surprised
the
decoder because the news was so bad.
After the
door was closed Komarov
and Chelemoi both read the report without comment. The report was short
and it
was signed by Lebedev Sputnev, one of the terminators. The message
stated their
mutual friend Konstan Tsiolsky devised a beautifully conceived plan to
terminate Turner. Using one of the drivers from the Zurich station,
they had
trailed Turner south of Zurich to the upscale village of Rushlikon. The
KGB
agents were to move past Turner's automobile from behind where they
would
easily destroy him with several rounds from an Israeli made Uzi
automatic
pistol. The driver from Zurich reported, as he drew even with the
targeted
automobile, he waited for the execution to take place. Konstan Tsiolsky
sat
perfectly still with the Uzi now in his lap with his head turned as if
he were
looking out of the window on the passenger side. Unfortunately Tsiolsky
was now
dead. Upon later examination, they discovered a hole was burned
completely
through Tsiolsky about the size of a pencil. The hole went squarely
through
Tsiolsky's heart, and death was immediate.
The driver
from the Zurich
station reported Turner never looked back or made any movement toward
defending
himself. The report went on to say it seemed as if Turner had willed
the death
of the Soviet agent, and death ensued. The driver claimed he was down
the road
more than two miles before noticing anything was wrong other than the
fact the
execution had not taken place. The report concluded with a strong
statement
from Lebedev Sputnev assuring Komarov that he would see that Turner was
terminated.
Komarov gave
an incredulous look
and wryly said to Chelemoi. "If the Central Committee were happy
before,
they will be ecstatic now."
Both men
laughed grimly.
Komarov said
"There has to
be a limit to the number of accolades I can get for the failures of my
organization. I have never seen a colder blooded person than Nat
Turner."
Kizim
Chelemoi assumed the dulcet
tones of a college professor. "Tatlin, you are not being fair. Turner
was
moving from city to city throughout Europe causing you very little
trouble
other than inconvenience. You were trying to discover the message he
was
delivering to the many people he was in contact with on a daily basis.
You let
your ego get the best of you and ordered a disruption of the man's
activities
in Amsterdam. As the head of the mighty KGB, you decided you were going
to flex
your muscles and intimidate a person who appeared to be a rank amateur.
Unfortunately
Nat Turner did not
intimidate. You simply made him angry and he retaliated. He destroyed
the heart
of your Amsterdam station in short order, and went back about his
business. It
was you who ordered his hotel broken into in Paris for the sole purpose
of
killing him. Only after this second provocation did he overpower your
agent,
disrobe him and send him out in the world as a matter of ridicule among
other
nation's intelligence services. I am sure many toasts have been drunk
to
Turner's action in Paris. It was you who dispatched three of the Soviet
Union's
best terminators to complete the job bungled in Paris. Turner did not
seek any
of these individuals. He simply defended himself, I will admit, in
thoughtful
fashion. He dispatched your man in the Alps somewhere outside of Aigle
on the
way to Geneva. He foiled the second man in an assassination attempt
south of
Zurich, and I suspect no matter how much planning your third man does,
he is
nervous and will most likely be killed. Turner looks more professional
to me
than he does coldblooded. We are the ones who with cold dispatch can
order him
removed from the face of the earth. That is your job, and I expect you
to do
it. The Central Committee expects you to do it."
There was a
long moment of
silence in the room.
"Let me
change the
subject." said Chelemoi. "Let's analyze Turner again. I still do not
see any espionage activity. Something is becoming apparent. Turner is
changing
his mode of operation and it has little to do with the KGB
assassination
attempts. He appears to be treating you and the KGB with total disdain.
We are
beginning to think he is invincible. His actions certainly indicate
such. I am
totally amazed he can dispatch one of our agents and immediately expose
himself
in bars, restaurants and take strange women to his bedroom. He seems to
have no
nerves at all. Turner possesses something far beyond courage. He is an
individual who is consumed by total confidence in his own knowledge and
abilities."
Another
breath and Chelemoi went
on. "Now to the change in him I see. I had been thinking up to this
point
the CIA had set a nice little trap for you, and frankly my young
student, if
that is true, you fell into it nicely. They put a man in the field that
created
a lot of noise among your operatives in North Carolina. They reinforced
him by
moving him among the top security agencies in the world, and then
turned him
loose to dance across Europe. Your orders were to pull out all stops to
trace
the contacts he made on the assumption he was preparing them for
complete
annihilation of Soviet strategic defenses within the next few weeks or
months.
I think he was being used to identify the many agents you had so
carefully
hidden over the last few years. If the CIA were smart enough to follow
Turner
at a distance, they may have a better list of KGB operatives in those
cities
than you do. But something is changing. Turner is discovering something
about the
Soviet Union he didn't know when he started his odyssey. The trips to
the
library, the deep conversations with the outstanding scientists of
several
nations have tipped our hand in some way. I am not sure what Turner
knows, but
I anticipate it is of extreme importance. I believe Turner is coming
right
towards us. Tatlin, my friend, be ready for him when he arrives. The
way these
reports are sounding, I wouldn't be totally surprised if there were a
knock on
the door, and when it opened, Nat Turner stood there, gun in hand,
looking you
squarely in the eye."
At that
precise moment, there was
a knock on the door. Both men stopped breathing.
A voice
called through the door
"Coffee, sir?"
They both
started to breathe
again.
8:00
p.m. Thursday, June 23. 1987
Steigneberger
Hotel graf Zeppelin
Stuttgart,
Germany
When Nat
arrived in his hotel
room he poured the liquid nitrogen into an ice bucket and found a metal
lid to
replace the plastic one. Then he took one of his Smith and Wesson 38
caliber
pistols and placed it on top of the metal lid of the ice bucket. He
turned his
laser control device toward the door into the hall and took a nap. At
7:30 he
awakened, showered, shaved, dressed and shortly after 8:00 was ready to
go
downstairs. He went directly to the bar off of the lobby. He walked up
to the
barkeep and gave him a 300 deutschemark and asked him to keep all of
the ladies
who were in the bar alone in drinks until the money ran out. He also
told the
bar man to keep some of the deutschemarks for himself. Nat asked for a
Johnny
Walker Black Scotch, took his drink to an empty table and let the first
sip
burn down his throat. The bar man carried the drinks to each of the
women
sitting alone and gave them the explanation of the directions he had
received.
He nodded toward the table where
Nat was
sitting alone, and the
women nodded one by one. Nat raised his glass in salute. He made no
move to
join any of the women for whom he had just bought cocktails. He settled
back in
his chair to enjoy his drink. Again the news of the generosity spread
quickly
through the bar room and Nat was engaged in casual conversation from
all
directions. After completing his first drink in relaxing solitude, he
raised
his glass toward the barkeep indicating a refill. Nat had become first
priority
in the barkeep's eyes, so the drink was brought immediately. Soon Nat
was asked
to become a member of a small party that had drifted together from
tables
adjoining Nat's. His unusual act of buying drinks for the single ladies
had
been the catalyst to a lively party. Nat allowed another hour to pass
while the
group sat together and talked. Then he signaled the barkeep to come
over and
asked him to make reservations for the group in the hotel dining room.
After
the table had been prepared, the maitre d' came across the lobby and
found
Nat's party to inform them all was ready. Nat slipped him a twenty
deutschemark
and invited the group to join him in the dining room as his guests.
The dinner in
this magnificent
hotel was marvelous, and, of course, very expensive. Nat knew, however,
the CIA
would consider this a bargain if they were able to uncover at least one
KGB
agent patiently observing all that was going on. It then occurred to
Nat that
the CIA was probably buying dinner for three or four KGB agents sitting
at his
elbow. The idea amused him.
After dinner
Nat ordered coffee
and liqueurs. He wanted the guests to enjoy this last touch to a
wonderful
evening. As the after dinner drinks were finished, Nat asked the waiter
to see
that each of the men had a fine cigar. Nat was obviously leaving no
stone
unturned. At the end of the dinner the party was still in full bloom
and
dancing followed. For two more hours the group traded partners and
danced to an
outstanding German orchestra with everyone continuing to drink at Nat's
expense.
At 2:00 a.m.
the party began to
break up, and to the disappointment of two or three of the attractive
women at
Nat's table, he returned to his room alone. Nat was feeling tired after
his
arduous day and did not need company that night. After returning to his
room
Nat took off his clothes and slipped on his robe. He debated whether or
not to
call Nancy but decided he did not have any new directions to give and
he would
be talking to her within the next day or two anyway. He did not want
the KGB to
determine any particular pattern in which he was to contact Nancy, even
though
Nat was confident his method of sending messages back to Raleigh was
uninterceptable.
Just as Nat
was ready to put his
laser detection device on the door and turn in for the evening, there
was a
soft hesitant knock. Nat slipped on his slippers and moved to the door
that
leading to the hall. Before he answered the door, he looked to make
sure the 38
caliber Smith and Wesson was in place on the ice bucket. Nat darkened
the room
and used the peephole in the door to look into the hall. The face he
saw on the
other side belonged to a red headed female member of his party at
dinner. Nat
thought about what he should do and decided that courtesy demanded he
open the
door and find out why she had come to his room. Nat opened the door,
looking
both ways down the hall before inviting the pretty young woman into his
room.
Nat assumed she was KGB. He again glanced at the 38 caliber Smith and
Wesson
and asked her to fix him a drink from a bottle which was on his bureau.
Nat
then excused himself and disappeared into his bathroom. He washed his
face and
freshened himself with cologne before returning to the bedroom.
When he came
back through the
door his beautiful guest was standing beside Lebedev Sputnev, one of
the KGB's
most dreaded and effective assassins. In the hand of Sputnev was an
ugly
looking little handgun of German make with a very large silencer. The
weapon
seemed to be out of proportion to Nat's eye. Sputnev wished he could
enjoy the
last few moments this notorious American spy had to live by shooting
him in
non-vital organs to create considerable agony before terminating him.
Sputnev
knew the silencer could not be heard outside the room, but decided
agonizing cries
from Nat could draw attention from occupants of adjacent rooms. Sputnev
concluded he should refrain from the pleasure of administering a slow
death for
Nat. Sputnev then raised the pistol and pointed the muzzle of the
silencer
directly between Nat's eyes. At that moment Nat made a brief motion
toward the
ice bucket where the pistol was lying. Sputnev paused. It was a
mistake. He
should have killed Nat immediately. Sputnev's cold smile broke into a
more
pleasurable expression and he changed hands with his weapon and took
two slow
steps to his right, putting his hand on the 38 caliber Smith and
Wesson. It was
an instinctive move to confiscate the weapon of the adversary.
Typically the
move would have been correct, but in this case, it was not. Sputnev
placed his
hand on the gun. He felt the cold metal whose temperature was more than
100
degrees below zero. His flesh was immediately bonded to the metal.
The man was
now in agony, this
sudden rush of pain caused Sputnev to make a second mistake. He dropped
his gun
to the floor, and in the some instant moved his left hand over to the
gun to
see if he could free his right hand from the object causing such
intensive
pain. When he accomplished this move both hands became bonded to the
gun and
lid. He started screaming and moving to the door carrying the gun and
lid with
him. His red headed companion preceded him and disappeared down the
hall with
Sputnev right behind her. Nat observed the retreat of the red headed
German and
Lebedev before closing his door and locking it. He then moved to the
window to
watch his red headed visitor and the assassin exit from the hotel and
run
towards a car across the street about a half a block from the hotel.
Nat
assumed this painful occurrence experienced by the assassin would not
cause his
death. He did know the assassin would have a severe case of frostbite
and would
certainly lose all his fingers. Nat even thought there was a
possibility he
would lose both hands. Such an infirmity would not be a great
credential for a
KGB assassin. Nat thought he would not see this man again.
After he had
calmed down, Nat
darkened his room, took his laser device to the window and swept the
street. At
2:30 a.m. there were two cars containing men talking excitedly. Nat
knew that
the KGB was on duty. Next he followed his usual procedure of connecting
the
laser to the tape recorder and pointed it to the door his visitors had
exited.
Nat climbed into bed hoping his excitement would calm down enough to
allow him
a short night's sleep. Nat slept later than usual due to the night's
activities. In the hotel dining room he decided against hard rolls and
coffee,
ordering instead a full breakfast to last him through the day. The
large
breakfast was new to Nat. He usually did not eat breakfast at all, but
his irregular
schedule made him decide good nourishment would be important during his
trip
through Europe. He could take the pounds from around his waist once he
had
returned to Raleigh. After breakfast, Nat returned to his room, brushed
his
teeth, checked himself in the mirror and caught the elevator down to
the
hotel's parking garage. He went to his Saab and searched it carefully.
He
looked under the dashboard, opened the hood, looked in the trunk, even
stooped
and looked underneath the car. There was no evidence of any tampering.
Nat crossed
town and drove to the
industrial section to find the huge Mercedes Benz manufacturing plant.
He went
to the visitor's office to arrange a tour. Nat spent two hours walking
with a
visiting group through this impressive manufacturing plant. He was
fascinated
with the great robotic machines that securely welded every component in
place.
He was even more impressed with the hundreds of inspections which took
place at
every part of the manufacturing process. After the tour was over Nat
proceeded
to the sales showroom to look at the models of automobiles available.
After
sitting in many and looking at their appointments, he chose a small 450
SEL
coupe. The price was plainly marked on a sticker on the window. It was
a
sizeable saving over the price one would have to pay in purchasing a
similar
automobile from a showroom in Raleigh. Nat signed a draft on his Swiss
bank in
Zurich where the CIA had opened an account for him. The clerk informed
Nat it
would take at least ninety days before the car would be delivered in
the United
States. Nat designated Wilmington, North Carolina as the port of entry.
The
clerk checked to make sure this was a legitimate port of entry before
the
completion of the necessary forms. Nat had justified the purchase of
this
automobile through sheer rationalization. He had not asked for any
compensation
from the CIA for his summer sabbatical. After all he had been through
during
this trip across Europe, he decided this was a fair exchange and smiled
as he
thought, "I hope that Deputy Director Chris Cope does too."
After
completing his purchase of
the 450 SEL sports car, Nat returned to the Hotel Graf Zeppelin for
lunch.
After lunch Nat returned to his room and washed his face, caught the
elevator
back to the lobby and returned to his automobile and drove across the
city to
the University of Stuttgart. He drove through the campus until he found
the
library and sought a parking spot for the Saab. He went into the
library and
found a corner table, and began to look for the research librarian.
After
finding her, Nat asked for scientific articles published no less than
twelve
months ago and no more than twenty months ago with Soviet scientists as
the
authors. She looked at him quizzically, but enjoyed contemplating the
considerable challenge. He then asked her for a large sheet of paper on
which
he could make a chart. She disappeared and in a few minutes came back
with a
piece of poster board. Nat returned to his table and waited. Within ten
minutes
the research librarian began to bring scientific periodicals to Nat. As
he read
she would periodically reappear with additional reading material.
He looked at
scientific articles
on heavy metals, ceramics, celestial navigation, super computers,
generation of
power through nuclear energy, laser guidance systems. He also kept his
eyes
open for other topics that might impact on his subconscious. He
purposefully
did not read any portion of the articles relating to nuclear
explosives, free
electron lasers and x-ray lasers. Nat, making no attempt to read
anything but
the opening paragraph of the articles, started making a chart relating
to the
names of authors and dates. Nat spent the entire afternoon in the
library
making his chart. He knew there would be subjectivity in his
conclusion, but he
wanted to collect himself and make his own assessment. He carefully
studied the
chart for a few minutes, and wrote:
#1 The
Soviets are developing a
projectile using some heavy metal, probably depleted uranium.
#2 the
projectile will be covered
with an ablative ceramic material allowing it to move through the
earth's
atmosphere at supersonic speeds but will retain its shape, consequently
maintaining accuracy.
#3 the
projectile will probably
be of stealth technology and will be undetectable by radar.
#4 the
projectile will have a
concave nosecone to capture a bubble of air for increased protection
against
friction and heat generation.
#5 the
projectile will be guided
to its target by a laser. (Nat placed four question marks after this
assumption.)
#6 the
projectile will be fired
by a weapon in some way related to the generation of electricity from
nuclear
sources.
#7 the
projectile will not
contain a nuclear explosive. (He went back and underlined not.)
#8 this
weapon and its
projectiles are being fabricated somewhere near Samarkand in the
republic of
Uzbek.
After
studying these conclusions
and reflecting on them for a few more minutes, he decided to code the
information in three different assembly language programs to be
transmitted to
Nancy and stored in the Carolina Business and Scientific Graphics safe
deposit
box. He finished his coding in less than thirty minutes and looked at
the large
matrix again. He thought to himself there were still some missing
pieces to
this puzzle, and wondered if he would ever complete it. He had only
three more
cities to visit after Stuttgart and then he would be going home. This
seemed a
short time to uncover a project so secret the CIA was even unaware of
it.
In a more
somber mood he thought,
if the next three cities are anything like the last three cities, I
don't think
I'll ever make it home. The KGB is relentless. Nat collected his
materials,
walked over to the research librarian, thanked her for the assistance
during
the afternoon and returned to his automobile. He drove back across the
city to
the Hotel Graf Zeppelin, where he left his Saab in the hotel garage. He
proceeded directly to the Concierge and asked him to make reservations
for
10:00 at the Alte Post Restaurant on Frederichstrasse. The Concierge
assured
him the reservations would be made as requested, commenting that he had
certainly chosen one of Stuttgart's best eating establishments.
Nat took the
elevator up to his
floor and went inside his room. He secured his laser device and swept
the
street. As he expected, his Soviet friends were in their cars. He put
the laser
and recorder in place facing the door to the hall, slipped out of his
clothes
and took a nap. He awakened at 7:00 p.m., and immediately went into the
bathroom to shower and shave. He came back, laid his clothes on the bed
and
checked the window one more time. He slipped into his clothes and left
the
hotel around 8:00 p.m.
Prior to
going to the Alte Post
Restaurant Nat dropped by one of Stuttgart's better known clubs. He
drove
across the city and parked near the Ratsweinkeller. This popular,
lively place
was crammed full of beer and wine drinkers reveling in loud boisterous
conversation. In this setting Nat met many happy citizens of Stuttgart
and
twice he set up his table to liter size steins of beer. When he
finally, left
his new friends assured him he was always welcome back to the
Ratsweinkeller.
Nat returned
to his car and made
his 10:00 p.m. appointment at the Alte Post. He chose a German meal
tonight and
it was outstanding. As a parallel to the Swiss, the portions were so
ample it
was difficult to consume all that was placed before you. Nat ordered a
liter
sized stein of beer instead of his usual wine. He thought that with
German food
he needed the German beverage to properly enjoy his repast. It was near
midnight when Nat left the Alte Post feeling uncomfortably full.
Nevertheless,
he decided he wanted to give the CIA its money's worth in Stuttgart, so
he
returned to his car and drove to the Market Platz and found the
Ratskeller.
This club was very similar to the one he had visited earlier in the
evening;
the main difference was the late night crowd. All of the patrons at
this time
of night had been drinking beer most of the evening. The talk was even
more
vibrant than he remembered at the Ratsweinkeller. Nat fell right into
the
boisterousness and immediately was having fun. He wondered if the same
people
frequented these establishments every night. As strong as Nat was, he
wasn't
sure his constitution could survive a daily attack by German food and
German
beer. At 2:00 a.m. he left the Ratskeller and returned to his hotel. He
entered
his room but left the lights off. He used the laser device to sweep the
street
below and detected two different KGB groups on duty in their parked
cars. He
then rigged his alarm device and pointed it toward the door and
confidently
entered the bed and was soon sound asleep. After the full events of the
previous week, Nat took Sunday off as a well-deserved day of rest.
On Monday
morning, he awoke at
7:00, and by 8:00 descended to the large dining room off the lobby. He
ate a
good breakfast and returned to his room to brush his teeth and freshen
himself,
and called the cashier asking that his bill be prepared. He also asked
the
cashier to have the doorman bring his Saab to the front. By 9:30 Nat
was back
in his automobile having completed his activities with the Hotel Graf
Zeppelin.
He was heading toward the University of Stuttgart and was safely in the
president's office by 10:00 a.m. For more than an hour Nat talked with
the
President, Dr. Hans Pert about German politics. He also found Dr. Pert
to be
knowledgeable in Russian politics and Nat inquired about the strength
of the
bond that held the many republics of the Soviet Union together.
"In my
opinion," Dr.
Pert said, "the Soviet Union is held together by the might of the
military. Being such a large country it encompasses many different
nationalities and cultural backgrounds. The Armenians and the
Ukrainians would
pull out of the Soviet Union at the blink of an eye if they thought
they could
get away with it. If a rebellion were ever to start, look first to
those two
areas. The republic of Georgia always reminded any visitor they were a
member
of the Soviet Union by choice. They had asked to be included as an
independent country
and made the assumption they were not maintained in the union by force.
However
the Georgians would admit there was no way to get out without civil
war.
"The other
southern
republics are primarily Moslem and have strong religious beliefs. Even
the Soviets
have not tried to stamp out these century old traditions and these
people are
left to function as they see fit. Much of the southern area of the
Soviet Union
is agricultural, and Soviet leadership knows this area could be much
more
highly productive than it is. Unfortunately, the people inhabiting
these
republics do not respond to the same incentives that work in the
industrialized
sections of the eastern and northern regions of the Soviet Union.
"The Soviets
are not only
neurotic but almost paranoid about keeping their country together. It
helps to
understand their militant reactions when you know they do not consider
their
country to have any friends whatsoever. Force keeps their nation
together.
Their Eastern Bloc countries are kept together by force. If it is
relaxed, they
can no longer count on their neighbors, and not even all of their own
republics, to support their ideological beliefs."
Near 11:30 in
the morning Nat
left the president's office and went to the physics building and found
Dr. Fritz
Hienkle, the German authority on rockets and exotic weapons. The talk
with Dr.
Hienkle was fascinating. This area of technology excited Nat, and he
asked many
questions. Nat was certainly pleased he had had conversations with John
McCotter at Hercules and Wynn Huffman at Troxler back in the Research
Triangle
Park. He had learned a lot from these two men, and now Dr. Hienkle was
completing his education in the field. Nat commented the general public
had no
idea how far advanced scientists were in the development of exotic
weapons.
After
spending two hours in
conversation, Nat did his usual concluding gambit. He moved the
conversation to
the Soviets and asked Dr. Hienkle who among the Soviets were the
leading
scientists in the field of rockets and the field of exotic weapons. Dr.
Hienkle
immediately replied Dr. Michail Berezvoi was the authority in exotic
weapons,
and Dr. Zuki Goodev was the chief rocket scientist for the Soviet
Union. Nat
asked where they did their work and Dr. Hienkle answered they both were
at the
university in Rostov. Nat asked about their publications. Again Dr.
Hienkle
gave him a surprise. He said that Dr. Michail Berezvoi had not
published
anything in more than a year. On the other hand Dr. Zuki Goodev, their
rocket
authority, was still publishing regularly and was visible at
international
conferences and meetings. This was a surprise and Nat made a mental
note. He
had fully expected both men to be in Uzbek. Nevertheless, even this
information
had to fit into his puzzle somewhere. Nat also gave credit to the lists
that
Nancy had provided him from the National Science Foundation as being
absolutely
on target. They had identified both these men as the leading
scientists.
He returned
to the Hotel Graf
Zeppelin and placed a call to Nancy in Raleigh. They talked for a few
minutes
before Nat copied his program to her computer. He wanted her to know
about
Berzovoi and Goodev. The file in the Carolina Business Scientific and
Graphics
vault was becoming more complete on an almost daily basis. Nancy then
copied
her programs to Nat's computers. He kept her on the phone while he
decompiled
her messages in case he had questions to ask or another program to run.
After
decoding the message and studying it, he found that Chris had complied
with his
request and used Big Bird to photograph the area around Samarkand at
virtually
every magnification that Big Bird possessed. Nat reported the results
were
remarkable -license plates on automobiles could almost be read.
The Soviets
had started
construction of a nuclear reactor for the generation of electricity
some five
years ago. It apparently was not connected to the general electrical
grid
around Samarkand. It appeared to be sitting out in the open with no
visible
connections to any metropolitan area. There were many trucks and many
people
photographed from time to time by the spy satellite. Actually, there
was little
to show for the effort the Soviets had made in construction. There were
a few
buildings scattered around over a five square mile area. The results,
however,
did not justify the effort. The earlier conclusion that Chris had come
to was
that, either a nuclear generation project was started and later
abandoned, or
whatever work was being done by the construction crews was safely
underground
and not available for inspection by Big Bird. Without question, the
nuclear
reactors were operable and were working well. It was a large device
considering
the fact it had no visible connections to the outside world.
Nancy
indicated Chris was
interested why Nat wanted this surveillance made and was getting hard
to put
off. He was convinced Nat was onto something the CIA needs to know and
it is
important that Nat share his suspicions with them. Nat picked up the
phone, and
continued to talk to Nancy for fifteen minutes. Upon completion of the
conversation, Nat took only a few minutes to check out of the hotel. It
was now
his intention to drive back to Bonn to try to talk to his new friend
Henry
Wenger, the Minister of Internal Securite for the Federal Republic of
Germany.
Nat drove
north toward Karlsruhe.
After the city had been cleared, the Saab was heading to Mannheim, then
from
Wiesbaden up the west bank of the Rhine until he reached Koblenz where
he saw
the onion-shaped towers on the castle dominating the horizon. He
continued on
until he reached Bonn, then drove across the capital city to the
Gravenbruch
Hotel.
3:00
p.m. Friday, June 24, 1987
CIA
Headquarters
Langley,
Virginia
The meeting
had been going on for
an hour and the conversation at times had been heated and emotional.
Mike
Shinn, who had been the most skeptical of Nat Turner, was now becoming
his
defender. "The man is absolutely incredible. He took care of the second
assassin
outside of Zurich with a laser. No one can figure how he did it or why
he knew
he would be attacked under those circumstances. It's obvious he set
them up and
baited the assassin into the open. From the information we've been able
to
secure, the KGB agent was dispatched without Turner even turning his
head and
looking back. Now I've seen western movies where the sheriff was going
to shoot
someone behind him, but how Turner was able to accomplish this is
beyond
me."
"What about
that trick in
Stuttgart?" Calumet commented. "What on earth did he do to get the
man to freeze both his hands and have to have them amputated. Can you
imagine
one of the KGB's chief assassins going back to Moscow with nothing
beyond his
wrists? Turner is already becoming a folk hero among the intelligence
services
of the world. The British, the French, the Israelis, the Germans and
even the
United States all appear to be sitting back and watching Turner
systematically
destroy the KGB. You know they must be going crazy in Moscow."
Cope looked
at Calumet.
"Where does Turner have left to go?"
"Well,
originally he was to
fly to Hanover and then into West Berlin. After West Berlin, he was to
go back
to Hanover, down to Munich for a couple of days and then into Salzburg.
He's
heading toward the end of the line right now. Since Turner has bought
an
automobile, however, he is much more difficult to pinpoint. Our agents
in
automobiles have difficulty keeping up with him in that Saab. He drives
so
fast, and we can't stay with him because the KGB is following him too.
We have
to keep a safe distance behind them. Fortunately, the Saab itself is so
identifiable whenever he arrives in the next city; both the KGB and our
people
pick him up rather easily."
"Don't you
know the KGB
wonders about the next step?" Shinn commented. "Turner is the most
public secret agent who has ever existed. He dispatches one of their
agents to
kingdom come and then celebrates with a fine evening on the town. He
stays at
the best hotels, eats at the best restaurants and consorts with the
finest
women."
They all
laughed and voiced the
belief that Turner somehow is performing in fairyland. There is no way
for the
man to logically get away with the activities to which he has subjected
the
KGB. Realism dictates that Turner's days are numbered, and he could be
squelched at any moment. The thought dampened the levity among the
three CIA
men as they went about their duties.
10:00
p.m. Friday, June 24, 1987
KGB
Headquarters
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Tatlin
Komarov had a bottle of
iced Vodka sent to his office for Dr. Chelemoi and him to enjoy.
Unfortunately
there was great tension tonight. Dr. Chelemoi had spoken directly to
Komarov
last night. He was the only person in the world other than a Central
Committee
member who could have made such comments and still be alive. Komarov,
however,
was smart enough to know that Dr. Chelemoi was being honest and
straightforward. Komarov desperately wanted his terminator to have been
successful. He did not see how Turner could stand up against men of
such
competence who were in a position to take him totally by surprise.
Turner's
actions up to this point had bordered upon the impossible.
Shortly after
10:30, the decoding
deputy announced the report was in and would be delivered to them as
soon as
the information had been prepared. Within fifteen minutes, he arrived
giving a
copy to Komarov and Dr. Chelemoi. This report, signed by the station
head in
Stuttgart, was a bit more formal in detail than the last two messages
the men
had received. It described Turner's drive from Zurich to Stuttgart and
the
festive evening Turner had enjoyed in his hotel. It then described the
plan
that Lebedev Sputnev had used in gaining access to Turner's room. The
ploy
worked perfectly. The female KGB agent had gained entrance to the hotel
room.
Turner had walked into the bathroom allowing her the opportunity to
open the
door for Sputnev. When Turner returned, Sputnev had the pistol trained
on his
forehead. Turner made a slight movement toward the gun placed on top of
the ice
container, and Sputnev stepped over to take possession of Turner's
weapon. When
Sputnev touched the handle his hand froze instantly to the gun. He
dropped his
weapon and moved to set the frozen hand free. This action bonded his
second
hand. He and his female companion made a quick exit from the hotel
room.
Unfortunately Lebedev Sputnev had subsequently required amputation of
both
hands, but beyond that his condition was good.
Both men
seemed to shrink within
their frames as they completed this last report. Turner had won again,
and the
matter was going to have be reported to the Central Committee.
8:00
p.m. Monday, June 27, 1987
Gravenbruch
Hotel
Bonn,
Germany
Nat decided
to go down to the bar
for a drink before dinner. He wanted to keep the visit in Bonn simple.
As he
walked by the Concierge he asked him to make a reservation for 9:00 in
the
hotel dining room. He turned left and walked across the ornately
furnished
lobby into the hotel lounge. He saluted the barkeep with a greeting as
if he had
frequented the hotel many times. The barman smiled broadly assuming he
was a
regular customer whose face he had momentarily forgotten. Within
moments a
barmaid was at his table to take his order for his favorite drink,
Johnny
Walker Black on the rocks. A moderate but ample crowd had gathered to
share
cocktails before going out to dinner. Nat, as usual, had at least a
brief
conversation with several people. Nat had to remind himself that stake
outs
used to keep him under surveillance were new in each city. If the same
people
had been following him across Europe, the pattern would not interest
them very
much. But in each new city Nat was a fresh prize to be savored and
watched. Nat
then smiled to himself and thought, "You're underestimating your value
right now. Many people would like to have the information you've put
together
relating to the project near Samarkand."
A little
after 9:00, Nat left the
bar, went across the lobby and was greeted by the maitre d'. Nat
pressed a
twenty mark note in his hand; the maitre d' walked over to the table,
picked up
the reserved sign with Nat's name on it and carried him to the best
table in
the house near the window. Nat decided to make a change from German
food and
his order was entirely French including French wine. He had an after
dinner
liqueur and coffee to finish off the evening. An orchestra was playing
in an
adjoining room and Nat relaxed with his coffee and listened to the
melodious
strains float across the dining room. A little after 11:00; he left his
table and
returned to his room. The first thing he did was to go to the window
overlooking the street and check the cars with his laser device to see
if the
KGB were on duty. As had been their pattern for the last few days, the
two
automobiles contained men talking. The conversation did not necessarily
present
prima facie evidence of their occupations, but Nat made the assumption
that two
ordinary sets of men would not be talking in darkened cars at this time
of the
night in downtown Bonn. After he had swept the streets, he attached the
voice
activated tape recorder to the laser, pointed it toward the door,
pulled back
the covers, slipped into bed and went to sleep.
Nat awoke at
5:30, got out of
bed, showered, shaved and dressed. He went downstairs at 7:00 for an
early
breakfast in the dining room and again chose a full meal over the hard
rolls
and coffee. Promptly at 8:00 he telephoned his friend Herbert Wenger.
Wenger's
secretary announced to Nat that the minister was not in, but was
expected
shortly. Nat left his name, hotel room number and telephone and then
packed his
bag for departure. The call came at 8:20. Wenger was happy to find he
was back
in town. He jokingly said he had been following his exploits all across
Europe,
and said he wasn't sure he should be seen in Nat's company. To walk in
Nat's
proximity was dangerous. Nat asked for a short conference with him and
Wenger
asked him to come over right away.
Nat was in
Wenger's office by
9:00 and began with his story in Helsinki. He took him through
Copenhagen,
Amsterdam, Paris, Geneva, Zurich and Stuttgart. He described in detail
his
encounters with the KGB, but most of all, he was interested in sharing
with
Wenger the information secured from the various scientists he had
interviewed
in each of these cities. When Nat was finished, he realized he had not
left out
a single detail in his story to Herbert Wenger, and yet had not shared
any of
this information with the CIA.
"Herbert, I
am sitting
here" Nat said in a moment of candor, "puzzling as to why I would share
all this information with you, and yet have not shared it with Chris
Cope at
the CIA."
"Nat, the
answer is obvious.
First, you know it will be kept confidential here. Second, you are also
sure
that I'm not in a position to go barging into any international arena
and make
some big deal over your speculations. You are afraid the CIA will
immediately
start running with the ball before the information is all in place. You
and I
both know the Russians could pull in their horns completely, put a
blanket over
the operation, and we would never know anything until it was completed.
If you
can keep the CIA out of it, you might finish piecing the puzzle
together and
have a fairly complete picture about what is going on in Uzbek. Now, by
telling
me, you've salved your conscience somewhat. Should you walk out of my
office
building and get killed by the KGB, you know the information is safe
and can be
passed on to the CIA or into the hands of whoever might be in the best
position
to do something about the Soviet project."
Nat again was
amazed at Wenger's
ability to analyze the situation and phrase it in a very succinct
manner. Nat
then asked Wenger to put his people on the puzzle and see what they
could piece
together. He wanted someone other than himself to analyze the movement
of these
scientists to Uzbek. He somehow needed the reinforcement of another
mind to
tell him his conclusions were correct. Wenger assured him he would give
the
information to the people he trusted most and see if they could come to
any
other conclusion. Nat also told Wenger he had left this information in
the
hands of Dr. Nancy Carroll in Raleigh.
"Nat, don't
you think that's
dangerous? If the KGB has some idea Dr. Carroll knows about your
business, her
life could be in danger."
"I warned her
of that
earlier today. I think I was under the impression as long as you have
the
Atlantic Ocean between you and the rest of the world, you're fairly
safe."
"Not so. Some
of the best of
the KGB agents are in the United States. They know that's where the
real threat
is. The twisted streets in the old towns of Western Europe make great
movie
settings for spy stories, but that's not necessarily where the action
is."
Nat then
shared with Wenger the
Chris Cope's findings from the pictures taken by Big Bird. He told him
that
there was an active operating nuclear reactor with no apparent power
lines
leading anywhere. Also there had been two years of furious work by
contractors
with virtually nothing to show for it.
"Herbert, I
do want you to
put all of this in your mind and churn it around with the rest of the
information that I have shared."
They
continued to talk for
another thirty minutes until it was time for Nat to leave Wenger's
office and
head north toward Hanover. He had already made a reservation to get him
into
West Berlin, and if he did not leave soon, he would have difficulty
making his
flight. Nat got in his Saab, headed back out to the highway that
bypasses Bonn
and turned north toward Cologne. After going around the beautiful old
city of
Cologne, he headed for Wuppertal, skirting the highly congested area of
northeast Germany. Within fifty miles of Essen was the highly
industrial and
commercial area of West Germany. It would save time if Nat did not
become
involved with local traffic. Nat checked the rear view mirror of his
Saab
frequently. But he decided that, if the KGB were following today, they
were
staying at a safe distance. He could detect no pattern to the cars
following
him.
He then
thought to himself, no
wonder I can detect no pattern. Nat looked down, and the Saab was
cruising
along the autobahn at 175 kilometers per hour. He decided anything
traveling at
that speed is hard to keep under surveillance unobtrusively. For the
rest of
the trip, his speed did not drop below 150 kilometers per hour, and he
arrived
in Hanover well in advance of the departure of his airplane for West
Berlin.
3:00
p.m. Tuesday, June 28, 1987
Ambassador
Hotel
West
Berlin, Germany
Nat drove his
Saab to the airport
parking lot in Hanover. He did not plan to carry with him any of the
tools that
had served him so well since he acquired them in Amsterdam. He even
left his
Compaq 386 in the trunk of the car. He was traveling light for this
part of his
journey. After he parked his car in the parking lot, he went inside the
terminal and secured his tickets for the flight into West Berlin. He
watched
carefully to see if he could detect KGB agents following him. Again, if
they were
there, they were clever in losing themselves in the milling crowd.
After
arriving at Templehof airport, he cleared passport control, went
through
customs, and caught a taxi to the Ambassador Hotel on the
Bayreutherstrasse in
the center of downtown Berlin. He checked in and went immediately to
his room.
He unpacked
his few belongings,
refreshed himself in the shower, shaved, pulled the bedcovers down, and
stretched out for a brief nap. When he awoke, he lay in the bed
thinking
disturbing thoughts. Nat was becoming a man in a hurry. He began to
wonder if
there was some way he could speed up the visits he was making in the
last three
cities and still accomplish the task assigned to him by the CIA. It was
typical
of Nat to focus on major problems and work diligently on them until
they were
solved. At that point, he would move on to the next project and do the
same
thing. Nat had started this trip to deceive the KGB. He wanted them to
think he
was an agent of the CIA sent to Europe to share highly confidential
information
concerning an imminent military action by the United States. From all
reports
this was being accomplished exactly as planned. Nat wondered how his
confrontations with the KGB were being received by the CIA in
Washington. He
knew they liked tidy operations without political repercussions which
would
cause difficulty with funding by Congress.
Nat was
having difficulty staying
excited about the original purpose of his assignment. He had not
totally lost
interest in playing Straw Man for the CIA -he realized its value.
Rather, his
mind was more engaged with the scientific project being conducted by
the
leading scientists in the Soviet Union. It was difficult for him to
sort out
his priorities. His visits to bar rooms, nightclubs and fine
restaurants had
become a chore instead of a pleasure. He would rather drop this
assignment and
spend his time whatever was happening in the republic of Uzbek was the
primary
military project of the Soviet Union. He was pleased Chris had trusted
him
enough to use the Big Bird satellite to gather the information he had
requested, even though he had not shared all he knew with Chris. Nat
felt
guilty about this. He rationalized that he would share what he knew
with Chris
when they could sit down face to face and analyze together all of the
information relating to Samarkand. He realized his information was
incomplete,
but he felt confident his remaining three visits would supply the
missing
pieces to the puzzle. He did not want the CIA to move prematurely,
tipping their
hands to the Soviets, giving them the opportunity of clamping the
secrecy
blanket even tighter.
While Nat was
still stretched out
in bed on top of the sheets, he began to conceive various plans that
might get
him inside the Soviet Union for a personal inspection of the project.
He was
certain he could not ask for CIA help in this matter. They would think
he was
absolutely crazy. It was interesting that MI6, Mossad, French and
German
security had more confidence in him than the CIA. He concluded the CIA
knew he
lacked experience, while the other four intelligence agencies had taken
him at
face value. Nat went back over these last few days. Yes, he had engaged
in the
social whirl to perfection, but he was now going to slow down. He never
thought
that staying in the best hotels, eating in the best restaurants and
reveling in
the best nightclubs could take its toll on the mind and spirit the way
it had.
Nat had been moving at a dizzying pace and was getting very little
sleep at
night. He decided this was having an effect on his mental attitude. It
had
become essential for him to take naps in the afternoon knowing he would
be out
late. This was a practice he never followed in the United States, but
it had
proven a life saver while he was in Europe. Nevertheless, Nat's real
difficulty
was his changing order of priorities. He wanted to spend more time on
the
project near Samarkand, and less time being the tantalizing bait for
the CIA.
He began to
think of ways he
could recapture his original excitement for the project. He had become
concerned that he might have mind lapses at this stage of the
operation, and,
if so, it would cost him his life. His ability to anticipate problems
had
already saved him several times, and he could not afford to lose his
edge. Nat
continued to let these thoughts pour through his mind. At times, he
would
become excited with new approaches; other times, he would border on
depression.
No matter how hard he tried to concentrate on tonight's activities in
the
restaurants and clubs, his mind would immediately go back and begin to
sift
through the information he had collected at the various universities he
had
visited.
It was now
8:00 and Nat called
the Concierge's desk and asked him to make reservations at the
Rockendorf's on
Busterhauptstrasse. He also asked the Concierge to call the maitre d'
at Separe
Centrum to let him know he would be in later to visit the club. Nat had
found
an advance warning to the maitre d' and a nice tip at the door would
get you
treated as if you were a regular at the establishment. The thought
occurred to
Nat that he was more vulnerable in Berlin than he had been at any time
since he
had started his travels. He had not brought with him any of his
equipment, or
his Compaq 386 computer.
Nat went
downstairs at 8:30 and drifted
into the bar. He had a quick drink, talked to the barkeep and visited
with some
of the patrons in the establishment. At 9:00, he went to the front
door, and
the doorman secured him a taxi to Rockendorf's. Rockendorf's was one of
the
best restaurants this great city had to offer. Berlin has been famous
throughout its history for its night life. The food at Rockendorf's was
as good
as he had tasted anywhere, and the service was with typical German
precision.
Nat had no complaint about the evening's dinner. He ordered a fine
Moselle to
accompany his meal, and instead of German food, ordered continental
dishes.
A few minutes
after 11:00 Nat was
finished in Rockendorf's. He thanked his waiter, again thanked the
maitre d'
for his hospitality and asked the doorman to summon a taxi. When the
taxi came,
Nat ordered the man to take him to Separe Centrum. This club had a
reputation
for outstanding entertainment and offered a casino. After arriving at
the club,
Nat enjoyed the show and later decided he would try his luck at the
gaming
tables. He wandered into the casino, observing the players at the
roulette
tables, but drifted, as he always did, to the baccarat table. He began
to play.
While he was at the table, several attractive women came by and talked
with Nat
giving him the opportunity to strike up an acquaintance. Nat was
friendly but
noncommittal. He needed no encumbrances tonight.
After
finishing slightly ahead at
baccarat, he moved to roulette. He promptly lost his winnings at the
table and
decided to end his evening playing craps. Here his luck was better and,
before
he left, he had 500 additional German marks in his pocket. Nat looked
at his
watch and saw that it was near 2:00. He had given the CIA enough for
their
money tonight and decided to return to the Ambassador Hotel. As he
left, he
bade those at the table’s goodbye. He slipped each of the croupiers a
fifty
mark note and moved toward the front door.
When Nat
arrived the doorman
whistled for a taxi. A hassle broke out among the cab drivers. One of
the taxis
sitting patiently in line with his ' out-of-service' light on, suddenly
turned
his ' in-service' light on and slipped ahead of the waiting taxi to
become
first in line. There was shouting and honking over this lack of
protocol. Nat
took no notice of the bickering between cabs. He had seen this same
distasteful
scene often and it was certainly not up to him to settle the dispute.
Once Nat
was safely inside the taxi, he gave instructions to the driver to take
him to
the Ambassador Hotel.
Within a few
blocks after leaving
Separe Centrum, the taxi turned off on a side street and began heading
east.
Nat started to ask the driver about the deviation when he noticed a
thick glass
panel separating the front seat from the back seat. This was not
unusual in
taxicabs as it protected the driver from abuse or holdups from bogus
passengers. But his next observation was one for which he had not been
prepared. The door handles in the back compartment of the cab had been
removed.
Nat was now trapped, so easily and by only one man. He had no tool or
weapon to
help him with whatever difficulties he would soon be facing.
Nat was now
in a situation
different from any he had ever faced in his life. He was convinced
within the
next few minutes he would be executed by the KGB. Nat was surprised
that, even
though facing death, he was totally calm, not even sweaty palms. He
decided
philosophically that fatalism had an interesting effect on one's
psyche. It was
a shame he did not have time to write up this experience and publish it
in a
scientific journal. Within ten minutes, the taxi arrived at a darkened
warehouse within sight of the Berlin Wall. The street was black and the
darkness was broken only by an occasional street lamp. The taxi pulled
up to
the warehouse door and blinked its lights several times. Slowly the
door
opened, being activated by an electrical motor wrapping the door around
some
unseen spool inside the warehouse. The taxi pulled in and the door
descended
behind them.
The warehouse
was large,
cavernous and full of huge boxes of every conceivable size. The taxi
stopped
under a dim light. The rest of the warehouse was dark except for an
occasional
bulb illuminating a packing aisle between crates. Nat looked around.
Eight men
were waiting for him to
emerge from the automobile. Three had automatic weapons, and Nat
assumed the
other five were carrying concealed weapons. The men did not look like
gangsters, but Nat could see they were here on business. There was no
laughing
or joking. In fact, with the exception of one man, there was complete
silence.
After Nat was released from the cab, he was taken deep inside the
warehouse
until they reached a side wall. They took him into an area cordoned off
with 42
inch crates stacked on top of each other three high. The only exit was
a small
opening between the crates no more than thirty inches wide. One bare
light bulb
was hanging down from a wire. Nat had the deadening feeling that these
packing
cases would be the last thing he would ever see. Nat was without hope,
but amazingly
calm.
They didn't
bother to tie Nat up.
The one opening from the cubicle was guarded by two men with automatic
weapons.
For the next fifteen minutes, Nat was interrogated by the leader of the
group.
Nat answered the questions openly and honestly. He told them the truth
which
infuriated them because they were convinced he was lying. After fifteen
minutes
of fruitless questions, the leader angrily announced he was going to
execute
Nat. Nat was forced to kneel and bow his head. He felt the cold muzzle
of a
pistol placed against the tight skin on the back of his cranium. He
heard the
shot. This surprised him. Then he heard the other shots. Eight distinct
bursts
from an automatic weapon. Nat looked around. He had never seen such
carnage.
Every one of his captors was now sprawled about in the small cubicle of
packing
crates with various parts of their bodies blown away. Blood and
internal organs
were everywhere. There was not a breath or a movement. All eight were
completely and irrevocably dead, and Nat was still alive.
Suddenly a
single figure dropped
to the floor from the top of the packing crates. The man was small,
strongly
built with firm arms and legs. He had a smoking automatic weapon firmly
braced
under each arm. There was a big grin on his face. He looked Nat
squarely in the
eye. "You didn't think you had any friends in Berlin did you?"
"No," Nat
said with a
sigh. "But thanks for your help. I thought it was over for me."
"Come on,
let's get out of
here."
The two men
walked through the
warehouse and slipped out an exit door onto the loading dock. They ran
quickly
to the end of the platform. Around the side of the building a car was
parked
with its engine running. They got into the car and sped away. After
they were
well away from the Berlin Wall and the warehouse district, the man
introduced
himself as Saul Cinci, a member of the Mossad. Nat could not have been
more
surprised.
"Saul, why
are you
here?"
"Nat, you
impressed my chief
very much, and Sydney Granier is hard to impress! As reports about you
began to
come back into Sydney's office in Tel Aviv he told us you were becoming
a
celebrity. Sydney, however, became concerned about your safety. He knew
sooner
or later without help you were going to be a dead man. He was
considering
having the Mossad step in and the catalyst came this morning. Herbert
Wenger,
the Minister of Internal Security in Germany, called Sydney and told
him you
needed some help. That's all it took. Sydney contacted me here in
Berlin. My
assignment was simple. I was to see that you didn't get killed.
"But I had a
surprise. I
wasn't expecting nine," said Saul with a laugh.
"I thought
there were
eight."
"No, nine,
Remember the taxi
driver? I took care of him first with my bare hands."
"Saul, why
the Mossad? If
Herbert was interested in my safety, why didn't he just use his own
men?"
"I'm not
sure. He may have
assumed there would be less involvement if someone from the outside
helped you.
He did promise Sydney that if things became rough he could protect me
from the
judicial process in Germany. However, there was no way he could protect
me from
the KGB. That was a matter for the Mossad."
Saul drove
his car across West
Berlin into a side street and finally parked in front of a large row of
identical houses four stories tall. They proceeded down a small flight
of steps
and into a comfortable apartment.
"I think it's
safer for you
to stay here tonight" He made another call to a friend and asked him to
gather Nat's belongings from the Ambassador Hotel and cautioned him
again to be
sure he was not detected. The man on the other end of the line
chastised Saul
by saying "I didn't live this long to be detected by the KGB now."
Before Nat
went to bed, he made
the decision to move his appointment at the university to the following
day if
at all possible. He was in a hurry and wanted to get out of Berlin at
the
earliest moment. He rationalized that the CIA didn't need names of the
KGB in
West Berlin. He had already found nine of them, and they were all dead.
Both
men went to bed and slept soundly.
The next
morning Nat called the
university and was able to move both appointments forward twenty four
hours.
After Nat and Saul ate breakfast, Saul drove him to the university and
waited
in the car. He had decided not to leave Nat until he was safely on the
plane.
He certainly did not want to leave Nat now after risking his life
against nine
KGB agents. Sydney Granier would be very displeased if Saul failed.
Nat was
sitting in the outer
office of the President of the University of Berlin, Dr. Roberti Graf.
After a
brief wait, Dr. Graf stepped out and invited Nat in. On meeting Dr.
Graf, Nat
immediately thought of the Graf Zeppelin. Dr. Graf was huge and
fleshly. He
graciously offered Nat coffee and Nat accepted, having come to enjoy
this
morning ritual. Their conversation started with questions about the
United
States and reciprocal questions relating to the Federal Republic of
Germany.
Soon, however, both men were busily engaged with scientific questions.
Dr. Graf
had been an eminent scientist in his own right and was one of the most
respected men in all of Germany. The most interesting aspect of the
conversation was Dr. Graf's view of scientists in other sections of
Germany. He
proudly stated that he was Bavarian and did not come from Northern
Germany.
He explained
to Nat that, even
though their country was small, there were dramatic differences in
personalities of people coming from the various regions. For example,
Bavarian
people are musical, fun loving people who have a very positive outlook
on life.
He compared the Bavarians with the residents of northern Germany who
were much
more austere and matter of fact. He said that often visitors found it
hard to
believe Bavaria’s are in any way related to residents of the northern
sections
of the country. This general good humor and demeanor of the Bavarians
was
readily apparent in Dr. Graf himself. He laughed effortlessly at
stories and
was deeply interested in Nat and his accomplishments.
Nat was
interested in how the
university had become world famous for its research in radar. Dr. Graf
informed
Nat his university had been conducting research on such tracking
devices even
before World War II. His university had a longer continuous history in
working
with guidance and detection devices than any other institution in the
world.
This made sense to Nat. The Germans had radar before the United States
did.
Even during World War II, the German night fighters were guided by
ground
radar, which made them more effective than the Allied air forces in the
early
part of the war. When the Americans equipped their airplanes with
airborne
radar, they became superior to the Luftwaffe. Their conversation
continued on
for more than an hour. Nat honestly regretted to leave Dr. Graf. Even
his
scientific explanations were in the form of a story, and Nat had
laughed more
here than any other time during his trip.
Shortly
before 12:00 Nat moved to
the physical science building and found the office of Dr. Trans Soble,
the
University of Munich's eminent scientist specializing in radar
detection and
guidance systems. They immediately started the conversation about Dr.
Sable’s
science. Nat wanted to know about defensive radar used for detection,
versus
offensive radar used for guidance. Dr. Soble gave him a quick, but
expert
definition of each, and contrasted them to Nat's satisfaction and
understanding. He explained to Nat how the latest advances in radar
provide
input for computers to calculate trajectories and flight paths. Radar
was also
used to detect incoming projectiles and calculate the flight paths,
allowing
for the interception of these offensive weapons. Another important
aspect of
radar was its ability to keep missiles on target. Dr. Soble explained
the use
of triangulation to determine the degree of miss when the target is not
impacted. When this method is used a second firing will usually destroy
the
target. Nat realized this method would be extremely important in
impacting
targets a great distance from the firing source.
Nat and Dr.
Soble discussed the
range of radar. "How far away can an objective be detected by radar?"
Nat inquired. "Are you talking about on earth or in space?"
"First, tell
me about its
range on earth."
"At one time
radar was
limited to line-of-sight. The higher the altitude of the target, the
less
likely the radar signal would be blocked out by the curvature of the
earth.
Soon after World War II, new strategy required airplanes to fly low to
escape
detection by radar. This was the strategy of the air force for twenty
years.
The introduction of the computer and the installation of new types of
detection
equipment have changed the tactics again. Today we have a premium on
high
flying bombers. Planes such as B-52s can launch cruise missiles from
great
distances and not be in danger of being shot down. Such an aircraft
trying to
bomb a Soviet target directly would be a sitting duck today."
"We've made
great advances
in radar using the ionosphere," Dr. Soble continued. "We now reflect
radar waves off the ionosphere in much the same way AM radio is
reflected. Low
flying objects can be picked up now that would have been impossible to
detect
with conventional radar. This gives you the same capability as having a
satellite hovering in space beaming radar waves down on the earth. This
over-the-horizon radar is amazing even to me, and I have lived with
radar most
of my life."
"That takes
care of earth.
What about space?"
"There's no
theoretical
limit to how far radar can be beamed in space. Remember, during World
War II, the
Americans bounced radar off the moon, and that's at least a quarter of
a
million miles. Radio telescopes are able to detect radio signals from
outer
space ten to fifteen billion light years away."
Nat was
moving toward his usual
conclusion. "What about the Soviets? Where are they? Are they any
good?"
"They're very
good. They
started with a basic design and have incrementally improved it over the
years.
They have effective guidance and detection systems."
Nat wanted to
check the
information furnished to Nancy by the National Science Foundation.
"Trans,
who is their leading radar specialist? Do you know him?"
"Their
leading scientist is
Dr. Alexander Lebedev from the University of Baku, located down on the
Caspian
Sea in the very southern most region of the Soviet Union. Yes, I know
him.
We've been at meetings together and have corresponded frequently. The
man is
very bright, one of the best in the world."
"Have you
heard from him
recently?"
"No, it's
been more than a
year."
"Has he been
to any professional
meetings?"
"No. We would
have had
dinner if he'd been in attendance."
"Do you think
he's still at
the University of Baku?"
After a
moment's thought, Dr.
Soble said "No, he's gone."
"Where?"
"I don't
know, but you're
asking some interesting questions. I've been surprised he would
disappear
without letting me know where he is and what he's doing. I'm sure
there's
someone who would know, but we were never close enough to share
personal
secrets"
Nat started
to tell Dr. Soble
that his guess would be that Dr. Lebedev was residing comfortably near
Samarkand. But, he thought propriety was best in this case and left the
matter
hanging. They continued to talk for a few minutes, and then Nat bade
Dr. Soble
good bye.
He went out
into the parking lot
and found Saul Cinci who took him back to the Templehof Airport. Not
caught the
flight to Hanover and started his trip south to Frankfurt.
5:00
p.m. Wednesday, June 29, 1987
KGB
Headquarters
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Tatlin
Komarov had sent his car
for Dr. Chelemoi. He wanted to bring him up to date on Turner, find a
nice
quiet restaurant and continue their discussion into the early evening.
When Dr.
Chelemoi arrived, Komarov went to a small refrigerator and pulled out a
bottle
of Stolichnaya Vodka from the freezer. He poured two small glasses full
of the
clear liquid and handed one to Dr. Chelemoi and took the other back to
his
desk.
Komarov
wanted to start the
conversation immediately. He took a long sip of the cold vodka and let
it flow
easily down his throat. "Kizim, you're going to have difficulty
believing
what I have to tell you."
"If it
relates to Nat Turner
I am ready to believe anything."
Komarov had
already informed Dr.
Chelemoi of the death of Konstan Tsiolsky during his attempt to
terminate Nat
Turner in Zurich. He had also told Dr. Chelemoi of the way that Lebedev
Sputnev
had lost his hands in Stuttgart, but he had not as yet told him of the
fiasco
in West Berlin.
"Kizim,
yesterday we decided
to pull out all the stops against Turner. We picked up his trail in
Bonn,
followed him to Hanover and secured his flight number to West Berlin.
Our
agents were waiting for him at the airport and followed him to his
hotel.
Shortly after 9:00, Turner left and went to the best restaurant in West
Berlin.
After that, he went to the most expensive nightclub and casino in the
city. Our
people were with him all the way. We used female agents to see if they
could
interest Nat in joining them, but they were unsuccessful. At 2:00 a.m.
he left
the nightclub with the intention of returning to his hotel. We used a
KGB
taxicab to intercept him. The taxi driver had him trapped in the rear
seat.
That fact we know for certain. He was taken to one of our warehouses
near the
Berlin Wall. The instructions to the Berlin station were to interrogate
him and
then see that he was terminated.
They were not
to take any chances
whatsoever. I wanted the man gone and out of our hair. To ensure this
assignment was carried out properly, the Berlin station used nine men
-a fully
trained agent to drive the taxi cab, and eight of our most experienced
agents.
They were to see he did not survive the night. The female agents in the
night
club confirmed the fact that he was not carrying a weapon. They checked
him
carefully, and there was no metallic device of any kind on his body.
The agent
driving the taxi delivered him to the warehouse. Here he was escorted
to an/
area cordoned off with stacked crates forming a wall about twelve feet
high.
There was one small opening between the crates which was guarded by
agents with
automatic weapons. "Let me set the picture. We have nine agents in a
darkened warehouse in a remote section of Berlin. Nat Turner is unarmed
and
being guarded closely. Their sole responsibility was to interrogate him
and
then execute him. No tricks, nothing fancy."
Komarov
paused.
"What
happened?"
Chelemoi asked impatiently.
"He killed
them."
"What do you
mean killed
them?"
"I mean
exactly what I said;
he killed all nine of them."
"How did he
kill them?"
Chelemoi asked incredulously."He shot them."
"Where did he
get the
weapon?"
"I guess he
took it away
from one of them. He certainly didn't bring a weapon with him."
"You mean
this man was
surrounded by our agents in an open area secured by crates, and he
killed each
and every one of them?"
"That's
exactly what I mean.
He killed them all."
"Incredible."
"He wiped out
the heart of
our West Berlin station. I'm beginning to believe this man is a
phantom. He has
the ability to will people dead and they die."
"What about
the weapons our
men carried?”
"There wasn't
a single round
fired, and yet each of our men had taken at least six slugs."
"I thought
you said he had
taken a weapon away from our men."
"I said that,
but I don't
know what happened. All I know is they were dead and none of their guns
had
been fired."
"What are you
going to tell
the Central Committee?"
"I've already
told them. I
not only had to tell them about this disaster, but also about our
terminator
getting killed in Zurich and our terminator losing his hands in
Stuttgart."
"What was
their
reaction?"
Komarov
turned his hands up,
shrugged his shoulders and said "They're making him a damn folk hero.
They're absolutely fascinated with the way this man is moving through
Europe
killing KGB agents. I have never seen anything like it. From my past
experience
with the Central Committee, I would have expected to be removed from my
job and
executed days ago. But they're still telling me what a great job I'm
doing, how
well conceived the plan was in West Berlin, and that the United States
has created
a superhero. They're telling me that Tatlin Komarov is the only man in
the
Soviet Union capable of defeating this agent. Somehow they have a
macabre
fascination for a person who appears to be invincible. I simply cannot
understand it."
"What do you
think of Nat
Turner now?"
"I'm
beginning to think he
is invincible too." replied Komarov in a low voice. "There's no way a
human being could have accomplished all he has done within the last two
weeks.
He is making fools of us. After the massacre, he went to the University
of West
Berlin the next morning, had a conference with the President and
another
conference with Dr. Trans Soble, their radar expert. Then he calmly
went to the
airport and flew to Hanover. He isn't hiding or trying to avoid
detection. The
man simply does not make sense."
"Tatlin, he
may make more
sense than you think. I'll be the first to say that I, too,
underestimated the
capabilities of Turner. First of all, he is highly intelligent. Second,
he has
incredible courage. Third, his visits to the universities, followed by
his
subsequent communications to the United States, have more significance
than I
first believed. I'm not sure Turner is passing information on to his
contacts.
I'm becoming convinced Turner is getting information from his
contacts."
"What do you
mean? What kind
of information could he be getting?"
"It's the
visits to the
universities that intrigue me the most."
"Those
universities he
visited have no connection with the CIA or intelligence services of any
sort.
We've checked them out." Komarov replied defensively. "They don't
have to be connected with intelligence services to give Turner the
information
he needs. Remember, we're dealing with someone who is exceedingly
clever. Let's
review for a moment. He has talked to scientists in the areas of
ceramics,
heavy metals, navigation, computers, nuclear, lasers, exotic weapons,
rockets
and now radar."
"I know that.
What are you
trying to say?" Kamarov responded curtly. "Get out a sheet of paper
and write down the specialties that I have just mentioned." Chelemoi
said
patiently.
Komarov
pulled a sheet of paper
from the middle drawer of his desk and wrote own the scientific areas
Dr.
Chelemoi had named.
"Now I want
you to match
those specialties with our leading scientists in this country. Write
the name
down next to the specialty."
It took
Komarov a few minutes of
thinking and trying names, but he finally matched them to Chelemoi's
approval.
"Now I want
you to write out
beside their names where each is now living and working."
Komarov had
not written more than
two or three addresses before he realized the point Chelemoi was
making. He
started shaking his head up and down until the list was completed. All
but
three names on the list had the location ' Samarkand' beside them.
Komarov
started in somewhat
defensively. "Kizim, I see you are suggesting that Nat Turner is
discovering information about our project at Samarkand. We've had no
indication
the CIA, MI6, Mossad or any other intelligence agencies have detected
our best
kept military endeavor.
This is the
best kept secret the
Soviet Union has ever had."
"I hope
you're right Tatlin,
but I seriously doubt you are. The KGB and governmental agencies have
never
understood the academic mind. In academia, the greatest rewards come
from
recognition by peers throughout the world. Their ego trips do not come
from
medals distributed by high government officials or even loyalty to
one's
nation. The academic ego is satisfied only by academic recognition.
While the
CIA and MI6 have not penetrated your cloak of secrecy in Samarkand, I
can well
imagine when the Soviet scientists quit publishing and attending
professional
meetings, red flags went up all over the world. All internationally
known
scientists have friends in other nations with whom they correspond and
share
research findings.
While they
would never give away
governmental secrets, if they were going to drop from academic sight,
they
would share this frustration with some of their colleagues
internationally. For
an academician to disappear without a trace is psychologically the same
as
committing suicide. I am certain there are people outside the Soviet
Union who
know where our top scientists are. .My suggestion is to assign your
best agents
to determine whom our people are most likely to have shared their
research
findings with outside the Soviet Union. When this is done, see if some
of these
scientists are the people Turner visited. If as many as one half are
points on
Turner's itinerary, you can rest assured the man knows the Soviet
Union's best
kept secret."
Komarov sank
back in his chair.
If this analysis were correct, Turner was now the most dangerous man in
the
world to the Soviet Union. He had to do something quick.
He had many
problems with Turner.
His agents were now totally afraid of the man. None of them wanted an
assignment relating to this strange and dangerous American, as they
were
certain it would lead to their death. He and Dr. Chelemoi decided to
continue
their discussion over dinner.
Komarov
asked, "Kizim, where
do you think he will go next?"
"Use the
logic I taught you,
Tatlin. List the scientists with their specialties who are currently
assigned
to the project in Samarkand. Compare these with scientists with
corresponding
specialties in Europe. Check off those Turner has already seen. Study
the
omissions on the list, and I would predict Turner will visit one of
those
next."
"If you want
my opinion, I
doubt he's reported all he knows to the CIA. If you stop Turner, you'll
probably save the project."
After dinner
and Dr. Chelemoi was
sent safely to his home in Komarov's car, the head of the KGB returned
to his
office to prepare a written report to the Central Committee. Once the
report
was completed, Komarov sat back in his chair and looked at his watch.
It was
2:00 a.m. in the morning and he decided to sleep in the office and make
no
attempt to go home.
8:00
p.m. Wednesday, June 29, 1987
Steigenberger
Frankfurter Hof
Frankfurt,
Germany
After Nat
landed in Hanover, he
claimed his car, started south and drove to Cassel. From Cassel, he
went
through Bad Hershfeld. He veered slightly southwest and ended at
Frankfurt and
searched for the Hotel Steigenberger Frankfurter Hof.
After
checking in, Nat took his
nap, showered, shaved and was ready for the evening. He called down to
the
Concierge and asked him to make reservations at the Bruckenkeller on
the
Shutzenstrasse for 10:00. He went downstairs to the bar. He spent a
little more
than an hour in the bar and then left to make his appearance at 10:00
at the
Bruckenkeller Restaurant. When Nat arrived at the Bruckenkeller, he was
greeted
by the maitre d' and shown to his table. The dinner was excellent and
passed
without incident. After completing the meal, Nat planned to visit three
of the best
clubs in Frankfurt. His first stop was at the Schlacthof, widely known
for its
gaiety and entertainment. It was after midnight when he left the
Schlacthof and
made his second stop at Jimmy's Bar. This was a much more intimate club
and a
convenient place for strangers to make new friends. Nat refrained from
this
temptation, however, and after talking to several patrons, left to make
his
final stop at Fidelio. Here Nat went directly to the casino, where he
would be
more visible, and more easily monitored by the KGB. Nat moved from
gaming table
to gaming table and had surprisingly good luck that evening. He never
detected
any KGB agents; if they were following him, they were doing a good job.
Except
for occasional seductive conversations he had with some of the
bejeweled
beautiful German women, he had no contact with anyone who might be KGB.
Nat
stayed uninvolved that evening.
It was 3:00
in the morning when
Nat returned to the Steigenberger Frankfurter Hof. When he returned to
his
room, the red button was blinking indicating he had a message at the
desk. Not
called the desk and received word that Nancy had called from Raleigh
and she
would wait in her office until he returned her call. Nat took a look at
his
watch, and decided it was shortly after 9:00 p.m. in Raleigh. He asked
the
hotel operator to place the call, and within five minutes, Nancy was on
the
other end of the line. Her first comment was to quickly ask if he were
safe.
Nat did not quite understand her anxiety. It was unusual.
"Nat, I need
to send you my
message and let you decompile it before we talk."
They both
switched on their
modems, and the message was copied from Nancy's system to Nat's Compaq.
He ran
her program through the decompiler and looked at the message. The
wording was
abrupt and to the point. Nancy had talked with Chris that afternoon.
She said
she had taken the liberty to demand that Chris give her a complete
description
of the dangers Nat was now facing. In a sanctimonious female way she
told Chris
if he did not answer her truthfully, he may as well quit calling
because he
would get no more information from her. Chris had complied with her
demand. Nat
continued reading the message he had decompiled. It had obviously been
written
with much emotion. "Chris said you have killed three people in
Amsterdam,
one person in Geneva, one person in Zurich, froze the hands off of one
in
Stuttgart, and nine in Berlin. He also said you had maimed at least a
half
dozen more. I told Chris there was no way you would hurt anybody. You
were the
kindest person I knew. He had replied that I obviously did Nat know my
boss at
all. He also said for me to use every persuasive means possible to get
you to
take the next plane out of Germany. Don't even bother to pack your
bags. The
KGB wants you dead, and if you don't return to the United States right
away,
you'll never make it to the end of the week."
He picked up
the phone. "Let
me comment on your message then we will talk."
It took Nat
only five minutes to
code the answers. When Nancy decompiled the message, it read,
"Amsterdam
-I don't know. Geneva -He tried to run me off the road. Zurich –Yes, He
was an
assassin.. Stuttgart-that was funny, I will tell you about it when I
get
home.He too was an assassin. Berlin -undeserved credit." He gave her
time
to decompile, and then he picked up the receiver.
"I'm worried
sick. You're
going to be killed." Nancy said.
"Don't worry,
it's almost
over."
"Chris wants
you to come
home."
"Nancy, you
can tell from my
messages that I'm onto something important. Frankly I'm now getting
concerned
for your safety. You're in possession of some of the most sensitive
information
in the world. The KGB may come after you to get the information."
"When do you
want me to give
Chris the information I've stored in the safe deposit box?"
"Soon. We owe
him something.
He did use the Big Bird satellite to get my information."
"Why don't
you want him to
know now?" Nancy asked.
"The puzzle
isn't complete.
Any action from the outside right now would drive the Soviets deeper
underground and we could never find out what they are up to."
They talked
for a few minutes
longer, but when they decided it was time to hang up, the concern was
still in
Nancy's voice.
Nat turned
off the light, took
his laser device and swept the streets and did not find KGB cars
waiting. This
puzzled Nat considerably. It was obvious the KGB was placing more
distance
between their surveillance teams and their target. Nat was not sure he
understood this approach, but it was more comforting not to see the men
there. He
then turned the laser toward the door, plugged it into the tape
recorder and
went to sleep.
He awoke at
5:30, prepared
himself for the day, and went downstairs in the hotel for an early
breakfast.
Again he decided on the full breakfast instead of the continental. He
paid his
bill, secured his belongings, ordered his car brought to the front
door, and
left for Munich. From Frankfurt he headed south until he reached
Heidelberg. He
travelled southeast until he was in the environs of Stuttgart and moved
the Saab
on toward Hulm, circled around Augsburg, arriving in Munich late in the
afternoon.
8:00
p.m. Thursday, June 30, 1987
Hotel
Vier Jahreszeiten Kempinski
Munich,
Germany
Nat had
selected the Hotel Vier
Jahreszeiten for its central location on Maximilian Platz. The hotel
was within
walking distance of the Hofbrauhaus and the many nightclubs on the
Platz. It
was also one half mile of the Marienplatz, the large square in front of
the
courthouse. This square is famous for the hourly dance by the giant
glockenspiel located high above the entrance of the Rathaus. Munich is
one of
the great cities of the world. It was the capital of old Bavaria. The
personality of its people suggested carnival and good times. The city
is famous
for its beer, German sausages, and magnificent buildings. It was Nat's
favorite
city in the world.
After
arriving at the hotel, Nat
took a nap. He knew the evening would not end until the early morning
hours.
Nat turned his laser device on, rigged it as usual to the tape recorder
and
pulled back the bed covers. He went to sleep on top of the sheet with
nothing
over his body at all. At 7:00 he awakened, went into the bathroom
showered,
shaved, freshened himself with cologne and put on his clothes for an
evening's
enjoyment. He left the front door of the Vier Jahreszeiten, crossed the
street
and walked straight ahead until he had reached the Platz with its many
nightclubs and the most famous beer hall in the entire world, the
Hofbrauhaus.
Nat entered the lower floor of this unusual building, where more than a
thousand Germans were seated at long narrow tables drinking beer in
steins that
were a liter in volume. Nat found a space and sat down in the middle of
an animated
conversation, and soon he was engaged in his table's conversation. This
behavior is expected at the beer halls of Munich. There are no
strangers and
anyone is welcome to join any party at the long wooden tables.
The noise was
deafening and the
floor was tacky to the feet because barmaids carrying six and eight
steins at a
time would slosh beer from their containers. After staying with his
group for
an hour, Nat left the beer hall and ascended the stairs to the second
floor. On
this level the Hofbrauhaus operated its famous restaurant. Nat ordered
another
large beer and looked over the menu. He asked the waiter to bring him
both
white and red wursts with red cabbage. Nat enjoyed the taste of the
white
sausage and the combination presented an attractive sight to the eye.
In less
than 10 minutes he was served the combination of German sausage, and
German
beer.
After
finishing his dinner, he
went downstairs and back into the Platz. He had several nightclubs in
front of
him from which he could choose. He went into Maxim's and watched the
show,
mixing with the German people. At intermission, he left and crossed the
street
to the Intermezzo. Here again, he watched the show and talked with
patrons of
the nightclub. It was now after midnight, and he went into his last
club for
the evening, the Lola Montez. The show offered at this nightclub was as
fiery
as its namesake. This was German entertainment at its best.
At 2:00 a.m.,
Nat left the Lola
Montez Club and started to return to the Vier Jahreszeiten for bed.
But, on an
impulse, he turned right and walked down the narrow lane past the
Hofbrauhaus
for another block and turned right again to ascend the hill to the
Marienplatz.
He thought the walk would be good for him, and he was enjoying the
evening too
much to go to bed. He had walked no more than four blocks up the hill
when he
reached the famous square in front of the huge Munich Courthouse. High
above
the door of the courthouse, Nat could see the now silent glockenspiel
that
performed its many animated acts on the hour each day. Nat was not sure
whether
the glockenspiel performed after dark. He had witnessed this giant
animated
machine at noon some ten years before. Nat followed Kaufingerstrasse
west from
the Marienplatz to Etsstrasse. This journey was an additional four
blocks. When
he reached Etsstrasse. He turned right and started north.
From the time
Nat had left the
Platz in front of the Hofbrauhaus, he was followed by a large dark
Mercedes
550. Four men were involved in the surveillance, two in the Mercedes
and one
walking on either side of the street. Each had hidden radios, throat
microphones and was in continuous contact with each other. Four blocks
past the
Marienplatz was Etsstrasse, the street where Nat was now walking. The
street
was deserted. The men in the Mercedes viewed this as the perfect
opportunity
for the abduction. The Mercedes passed him slowly, pulled to the
sidewalk, and
the two men in the car got out and confronted Nat. The two men walking
closed
in from behind. They had pistols with silencers. They spoke to Nat in
German
and told him to get in the car.
Suddenly an
automobile appeared
from behind on Kaufingerstrasse. Instead of turning into Etsstrasse, it
simply
stopped. At the same time, another car pulled across the exit of
Etsstrasse on
Maxburgstrasse. The two exits from the street were now securely closed
to any
additional traffic. Nat had gone stone cold. Not only was he confronted
with
four armed men, but to make sure the job was accomplished, two other
automobiles had been assigned to this abduction. No stray traffic would
interrupt this assignment.
He had no
choice but to get into
the Mercedes. As he ducked his head to enter, he became aware his
would-be
captors from the KGB were now startled and confused. It was at this
moment that
Nat realized the cars blocking the street were not part of the
abduction plan.
Nat's magic had worked again. These KGB agents had grave concern when
assigned
to abduct this now famous American spy. Everyone so far assigned to him
had
either ended up dead or seriously injured. This fear had been with them
all
during the evening. Panic was evident on each agent's face. They were
now
regarding Nat as if he were some avenging angel from another world.
The four of
them had followed Nat
during the walk from the Hofbrauhaus and agreed this action was totally
implausible for a hunted man. For him to leave a crowded and safe place
and
take an early morning stroll through the deserted streets of Munich did
not
make sense. They could not imagine such courage. Nevertheless, there he
was
totally alone on a darkened side street, inviting the Munich station of
the KGB
to destroy him. Just at the precise moment when success was in the
hands of the
four, their approach was cut off by two automobiles blocking the short
street.
Three men approached from each direction, automatic weapons in hand.
Any move
by a KGB agent meant instant death. What was it about this man that
could
produce rescuers from the thin air?
All four were
disarmed and two
were put in the Mercedes 550 and one each was taken back to the
automobiles
waiting at the end of the street. They proceeded down Etsstrasse
forming an
entourage of three cars with the Mercedes in the middle. They
disappeared
around the corner of Maxburgstrasse.
At the moment
the three
automobiles disappeared, leaving Nat standing alone on the sidewalk at
2:30 in
the morning, a lone figure entered Etsstrasse from Kaufingerstrasse. He
was
wearing a bowler and carrying a cane.
In the
precise tones of the
British, the gentleman introduced himself. "Dr. Turner, I am Vince Van
Hampton, head of the Munich station for MI6. I would like to buy you a
drink.
Shall we walk back to your hotel?"
"Vince, are
you responsible
for the episode I have just witnessed?"
"I am
certainly a character
in the play, just as you are."
Nat
immediately wanted to know
how Vince and his men happened to be in that section of Munich just in
time to
save him from being spirited away by the KGB. The explanation was
virtually the
same as he received in West Berlin from Saul Cinci.
“Herbert
Wenger, Minister of
Internal Security of the Federal Republic of Germany, had called our
chief,
Charles Hepplewhite. Minister Wenger asked Charles for some assistance.
MI6 was
happy to comply with the request. We have been following your exploits
since
that wonderful incident in Amsterdam. It's hard for MI6 to believe you
are a
real person. No one has ever taken on the KGB nose to nose the way you
have.
"All
intelligence services
have been concerned for your safety. We knew your exploits would anger
the KGB
and push them to retaliation. When we received word from Sir Charles to
see to
it that you left Munich safely, it gave us a responsibility with which
we were
happy to comply. We were watching for you on the highway and have been
with you
since you arrived in Munich.
"What will
happen to the
four KGB men?"
"They will
disappear
forever."
"Why is
that?"
"To continue
the
legend."
"What
legend?"
"The legend
of Nat
Turner."
Nat was
genuinely puzzled.
"I didn't know there was a legend." "Oh yes, my boy. The KGB now
thinks that unearthly forces surround Nat Turner. They have just sent
four of
their best men to abduct and execute you. What happened to the four who
were
assigned? They disappeared. Not a trace, not even a shot was fired.
Friend you
have become a phantom. The KGB agents in Europe are frightened. They
are hoping
you do not come their way. Nobody wants your assignment."
Within
fifteen minutes, Nat and
Vince were back at the Vier Jahreszeiten and went into the bar where
they
talked until almost 4:00. Nat was informed he had killed three agents
in
Amsterdam. He knew what happened in Paris and along the highway on the
way to
Geneva. He also knew about Zurich and Stuttgart, but had no idea that
he was
given credit for having killed nine people in West Berlin.
"Vince, I
didn't kill the
nine."
"Obviously
not, my friend,
but as long as the KGB thinks you did, the credit will be yours. They
will also
credit you for the four who disappeared tonight. And, to top it all
off, after
disposing of these agents, you leisurely walk into the Vier
Jahreszeiten, one
of the most prominent hotels in the entire world, go to the bar with a
friend
and enjoy the evening as if you were in the middle of a long earned
vacation.
No one can understand how you fend off assassination attempts and then
immediately go into the most prominent eating establishments, daring
the KGB to
do their damnedest and try again."
All of this
came as a surprise to
Nat. He viewed the KGB attempts on his life as hindrances to the job he
was
assigned to do. It never occurred to him to deviate from his
assignment. If he
were prohibited from doing the job assigned, Nat would have considered
himself
a failure.
At 4:00 a.m.
Vince and Nat
decided they should leave if they were going to get any sleep at all.
Nat
walked with Vince to the front door of the hotel and a car slipped
silently to
the curb. Vince got in; Nat waved and went back to the elevator that
took him
to his room.
After
reaching his room, he
smiled thinking of the embarrassment he had caused the Munich KGB
Station. Now
he knew it would be reported to Moscow that four of their best agents
surrounded Nat Turner on a deserted street in the early morning hours
and were
never seen again. Then Nat walked calmly into the bar with a friend as
if
nothing had happened at all. The report would include the emotion
suggesting
that he was inhuman, bigger than life. The report would also note that
his
practice after dispatching several KGB agents to another world was to
go to the
most visible nightspot in the city to publicly proclaim his victory and
challenge their next champion to do combat.
If Vince Van
Hampton's assessment
was true, and he had no reason to doubt it, he thought it was useless
to sweep
the streets with his laser or secure the door of his room. There would
be no
member of the KGB who would dare come into his room tonight and risk
the same
fate that had claimed their friends. Nat went to sleep quickly and
awoke at
8:00 a.m. He prepared himself for the day and went downstairs to
breakfast. He
returned to his room and placed a call to Herbert Wenger in Bonn to
thank him
for his assistance. Herbert Wenger's thoughtfulness in bringing in MI6
and the
Mossad had saved his life twice in the last three days.
After he
completed his call to
Wenger, he called the University of Munich and was fortunate in being
able to
move both appointments up twenty four hours. He did not want to stay in
Munich
the extra day no matter how much he loved the city. He was a man in a
hurry,
and wanted to complete the puzzle within the next day or so.
He checked
out of the hotel,
called for his Saab and drove to the University. He barely was in the
office of
the president by 10:00, but he was not late. The audience with the
President,
Dr. Frederick Garmisch, lasted one hour and was stimulating indeed. The
gentleman was an intellectual giant and asked probing question. Nat
gave him an
opportunity to express opinions on the Americans, the Soviets and his
fellow
Europeans. Dr. Garmisch indicated all three groups had tunnel vision
and to
maintain stability in this world was going to be difficult indeed.
At 11:00 Nat
excused himself and
went to the physical science building to find his next appointment, Dr.
Ober
Hinter. Dr. Hinter, Nat had found out from Nancy, was one of the top
five
authorities in electro-magnetic propulsion. Nat knew this interview
would be
interesting. After the usual pleasantries, their conversation
escalated.
"Nat, a
railroad train could
be lifted one half inch off the track by magnetic repulsion of similar
electrical charges. Without friction to slow the train it could attain
enormous
speeds and travel with great economy. Instead of drive wheels the
propulsion
would be by jet engine or linear induction engine. It is already within
reason
for automobiles to be propelled by magnetism and guided down highways
without
anyone at the controls. Magnetically propelled monorail systems within
cities
are being considered and some of our scientist thinks of raising and
lowering
of elevators through magnetic attraction."
Nat was
fascinated to find how
far advanced the Germans were in electromagnetic propulsion. He also
knew the
Japanese were working diligently in the same field. The United States
has done
some work in the field of magnetic propulsion but was far behind both
countries
in such practical consumer applications. Their conversation turned to
military
use of electromagnetic propulsion.
"We have been
working on
rail guns here at the University of Munich. However, the scientists in
the
United States and the USSR are much further along in the field than we
are. We
have been able to achieve the acceleration of projectiles weighing as
much as
300 grams to speeds of 4.2 kilometers per second. The impact of such a
projectile is enormous travelling at these speeds. We know it is
theoretically
possible for rail gun projectiles to travel as high as 100 kilometers
per
second. That is 62 miles per second with as many as 60 per second being
fired?"
Nat had to
stop and think this
matter through. The enormity of such a weapon was mind boggling.
He repeated
what Dr. Hinter had
said, "Sixty-two miles per second with as many as 60 per second being
fired!"
"Yes."
"What would
they use as a
projectile?"
He answered,
"Some high
impact material, some heavy metal such as depleted uranium."
Nat's mind
exploded. It all fit
together. That's what the Soviets were doing in Uzbek. They are
building rail
guns. But then, he thought, rail guns need to be mobile. The purpose of
such a
device is to move it around and fire it at targets during battles with
opposing
armies, or fire it at incoming airplanes and missiles. The project in
Samarkand
was fixed. In fact, it was underground. For these rail guns to be
effective the
targets had to be stationary and Nat could not imagine a fixed target
in
warfare. Then he had a second explosion.
His next
visit was to be with an
Austrian physicist whose specialty was satellites. Nat now knew what he
had
been seeking for the last three weeks. The Soviets were building giant
rail
guns capable of shooting down satellites. That's why they needed the
ceramic
coating to survive the friction of the atmosphere until the projectiles
cleared
into space. Nat knew that none of our satellites would be safe. With a
device
such as this there was no protection that could be fabricated to combat
the
speed of these small projectiles to keeping them from doing their
damage.
Mirrors would be of no effect against a kinetic energy weapon such as a
rail
gun even though they would be effective in diverting the beams of high
powered
lasers. There could be no device with long windmill like arms spinning
to
explode incoming missiles prematurely. Such kinetic energy weapons
could not be
deterred; so many projectiles would be coming in at such a high rate of
speed,
and they would destroy everything in their way.
Suddenly
Nat's mind came to the
last and ultimate conclusion. They are not building these weapons just
to shoot
down satellites; they are building these weapons to shoot down the
United
States Strategic Defense Initiative satellites. It made no difference
if the
United States spent hundreds of billions of dollars in perfecting this
system.
There would be no way to protect against this devastating weapon being
built
just out of Samarkand. Such weapons would require an enormous amount of
energy,
but the Soviet Union had already constructed a nuclear reactor to
service
nothing but the rail guns which would be trained on the United States'
so-called ultimate weapon.
Then suddenly
the final
realization, the one critical ingredient necessary to make this system
work was
the four super computers the Soviets had bought from Toshiba. Nat knew
right
away the computers were the Soviets' Achilles heel.
He said to
himself, "It's
going to be necessary for me to get into the Soviet Union and make my
way to
Samarkand to find this installation, get past elaborate security and
destroy
the computers. Without them, the system will not work, and the Russians
are
incapable of replacing them."
He had to get
there quickly. His
mind was moving like a freight train. Nat finished the conversation,
thanked
Dr. Hinter for a wonderful morning, and drove back to the hotel. He sat
down and
wrote three programs to copy to Nancy's computer and placed a call to
her back
in Raleigh. Within a few minutes the two were on the phone, and Nat
told her
that the pieces were all in place and were contained in the three
programs he
had just copied into her computer. She immediately wanted to know what
he was
going to do next.
"I still want
to make a
brief stop in Salzburg, and then I'm going to the Soviet Union."
"What do you
mean going to
the Soviet Union?"
"Nancy, when
it all fell
into place today, I knew I had to go. I think it's now time to gather
your
material and ask Chris to come to Raleigh and go over it with you.
Bring him
completely up to date on everything you know. I think I'll be able to
get in
touch with you one more time before going into the Soviet Union, and
any plans
must be relayed to you at that time. There is no way I'll be able to
carry the
Compaq 386 with me, and we'll be out of touch for whatever period of
time I'm
inside the Soviet Union. I'm going to be thinking about all that needs
to be
done and whether I need Chris' help in getting me back out of that
remote part
of the world."
Nancy was not
having a good day.
She could tell his mind was made up, but she also had the feeling that
Nat was
on a suicide mission. He checked out of his hotel and started the short
drive
to Salzburg. When he arrived in this beautiful city he went directly to
the
university.
10:00
p.m. Friday, July 1, 1987
KGB
Offices
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Komarov and
Dr. Chelemoi had just
read the report from the Munich station. The nature of the report was
matter of
fact, and it was signed by the station head in Munich.
The report
read, "Dr. Turner
checked in the Vier Jahreszeiten Hotel in Munich, and our station put
him under
immediate surveillance. Early in the evening he walked to the
Hofbrauhaus
staying more than an hour in the Schwimmerbade, the drinking floor of
the
establishment. He visited with the patrons seated with him but did not
change
tables. He had dinner on the second floor before visiting three night
clubs on
the Platz within a few meters of the Hofbrauhaus. The clubs were
Maxim's,
Intermezzo, and the Lola Montez. In each of these clubs he watched the
floor
show and visited with patrons.
At 2:00 in
the morning instead of
returning to the Vier Jahreszeiten Hotel, he went the opposite
direction from
the Hofbrauhaus toward the Marienplatz. Our station placed two agents
walking
behind him and two agents following in a car awaiting a place for
proper
interception. Dr. Turner was allowed to walk through the Marienplatz
and
proceed four blocks into Etsstrasse. He turned north, and our four
agents moved
to make the interception. Their last report indicated they were within
thirty
feet of Dr. Turner and were confident he was unarmed. This information
was
reported by radio to the station, and a follow-up was expected within
five
minutes stating mission accomplished and subject in hand. Our station
did not
receive this final check, and within fifteen minutes four additional
agents
were dispatched to the area. However, no trace was found of our men or
Dr.
Turner. The Munich station searched all night, but failed to find the
agents.
However, in less than thirty minutes after the encounter with the
subject, Dr.
Turner was seen returning to the Vier Jahreszeiten Hotel and stayed in
the bar
until 4:00 a.m. with Vince Van Hampton, head of the MI6 station in
Munich. The
police reports have been checked by our penetration, and there was no
report of
a disturbance on Etsstrasse during the evening."
Komarov
looked at Dr. Chelemoi
with a puzzled expression on his face.
Chelemoi
started the
conversation. "Tatlin, where do you expect Nat to be next?"
"He should be
in Salzburg.
Your method of deduction properly predicted his appearing in Munich,
and he was
there right on schedule. There is no question his next stop is
Salzburg. Why?
Do you have a suggestion?"
"Yes, I have
more than a
suggestion. I think we need to get on the next plane out of Moscow and
be in
Salzburg when he gets there. It is time the two of us met Nat Turner
face to
face."
Komarov
showed surprise and shock
in the grimace on his face.
"Kizim, don't
you think we
would be risking our lives in dealing directly with this dangerous
man?"
"Not at all,
Tatlin, I've
told you at least a dozen times, he has operated only in a defensive
posture.
Yes, I think if you try to kill him, you'll be dead before you could
get a gun
clear of a holster. On the other hand, if you want to meet with him and
talk to
Dr. Turner like a civilized human being, I think you may be surprised
just how
gracious he is."
The look on
Komarov's face showed
he was not entirely convinced.
However, he
said to Dr. Chelemoi
"I'll drop you by your house to pick up some clothes and I'll have my
plane ready and we should be out of Moscow within an hour and a half."
6:00
p.m. Friday, July 1, 1987
University
of Salzburg
Salzburg,
Austria
Dr. Belke
Zentrood was an
international authority on earth satellites. He was a mathematician by
training
but became involved in this narrow specialty because he was called upon
to
calculate orbital speed and angle inclinations for the establishment of
permanent satellite positions. Many universities in the United States
had
offered Dr. Zentrood academic rank and handsome monetary rewards if he
would
leave Austria and join the faculty of their institution. Dr. Zentrood
maintained his work did not require any specific location and nowhere
in the
world matched the cultural life and beauty of Salzburg.
When Nat
arrived in Salzburg he
drove directly to the university. Fortunately Dr. Zentrood was in his
office.
Nat had already determined he would call on him at his home if he had
departed
the campus. Under different circumstances Nat would have liked to
discuss satellites
with him. On the day he had worked with Charles Anderson at TRW in the
Research
Triangle Park he had enjoyed the discussions relating to orbital
bodies. He
would like to have continued his education here in Austria. Nat's
interest
today however was much more specific. He wanted to discuss satellite
vulnerability to earth based kinetic energy weapons. Dr. Zentrood was
expecting
Nat two days later and was surprised at his early arrival. Nat
explained his
plans had been altered and he would not be able to stay in Austria as
he had
hoped. He stated even though he must leave very soon it was of utmost
importance that he asks the good doctor some technical questions.
"Belke, could
you build a
rail gun, platformed on the surface of the earth powerful enough to
destroy
satellites in orbit?"
"I have never
given the
matter any thought. I assumed attacks on orbital platforms would come
from
lasers or rockets. I am not aware of any defensive strategy being
planned to
defend satellites from kinetic energy weapons fired from earth. Unless
of
course you wanted to consider in a broader sense the possibility of
crashing a
rocket into the little beast. That could be considered a kinetic energy
weapon."
Zentrood went
on, "It is
assumed most attacks will come from weapons orbited in space such as
space
stations or killer satellites. You Americans have rockets which can be
launched
from high flying aircraft that shows some promise. I do not know of a
counterpart possessed by the Soviets.
"Kinetic
energy weapons of
the variety suggested by the rail gun require substantial amounts of
electrical
energy for operation. Rail guns fired from earth through the dense
atmosphere
toward a target thousands of miles away would require incredible
amounts of
energy. I am talking about the energy required to supply a city of one
quarter
of a million people all of their needs."
Nat then
asked another question
with a small inquisitive smile on his lips, "If a country were to build
a
nuclear reactor and devoted its generation of energy entirely to an
electromagnetic propulsion system of a rail gun, would this make the
plan
feasible?"
Dr. Zentrood
agreed it would be
feasible but the cost would be enormous and most countries could not
afford
such a weapon. The two men then engaged in an earnest discussion on
projectile
deflection caused by the ever changing densities of the atmosphere.
"Nat, most
kinetic energy
weapons have no guidance system, so the aiming mechanism of this rail
gun must
take into consideration every conceivable force acting on the
projectile while
it is in flight. This includes gravity from both the earth and the
moon. The
aiming of such a weapon is as mind boggling as the propulsion system
and the
projectile itself. To have any hope of making the gun work, the aiming
device
must have absolutely precise sampling techniques and a computer
algorithm to
harness the best of the super computers."
"If the
problem were yours,
how would you target a satellite?"
Zentrood
paused momentarily.
"First I would locate the target with radar. Then I would confirm the
location by laser to make sure the coordinates furnished by radar were
correct.
I would use an algorithm whose parameters included the speed of the
projectile,
drag caused by the density of the atmosphere,
gravitational forces exerted by
the earth and moon, and wind, if the projectile is being fired through
the jet
stream. After all the calculations are made and the rail gun aimed I
would fire
a pattern of shots at the target rather than a single shot. This would
allow
for a margin of error. The target would be scanned by a laser to
determine the
degree of error of the firing. Using the determined degree of error the
computer would recalculate the position of the target and fire a new
pattern of
projectiles which should blow the target away.
"The computer
is the key to
the effectiveness of the weapon system. If the computer is fast enough
and the
algorithm comprehensive and well tested, I think I could hit the
satellite on
the first shot."
Zentrood sat
back contemplating
the matter. Nat could tell the professor was wishing the problem were
his to
solve.
"Belke, how
could you
protect a satellite from such a weapon assuming your enemy was using
depleted
uranium as the projectile?" "I'm not sure I know how. You can use
mirrors to protect a satellite from a laser. Interceptor satellites
would be of
no value. The target would be destroyed before the interceptors were in
position. The interceptors themselves are vulnerable to attack from the
rail
gun. They would easily be destroyed. Deployment of an interceptor would
only
slow the process of destruction momentarily."
Zentrood
paused again. "I
see no practical way of defending the target from such a heavy metal
weapon.
That doesn't mean satellites will be easy to hit, but if the computers
are
available and a rail gun were designed of such magnitude, it would be
an incredible
weapon."
Nat and Dr.
Zentrood discussed
satellite vulnerability for another thirty minutes. He then decided to
allow
his new friend a chance to end his busy day. Nat asked that he extend
his
apologies to Dr. Swelz Gabor, the university President. It was
necessary that
their appointment be cancelled because of an unscheduled change of
travel
plans. Dr. Zentrood assured Nat he would take care of the matter first
thing in
the morning.
Nat then
asked a final question
even though he was certain he already knew the answer, "Who is the most
prestigious Soviet in the field of orbital objects?"
Zentrood
spoke deliberately.
"Dr. Tiknov Makaro,i of the University of Moscow."
"Is he still
a member of the
faculty?"
"No, he has
been gone more
than a year. I know through a confidential comment he made to me he was
being
moved to Uzbek. I imagine after he gets settled he will surface again.
He is a
very good man."
Nat thanked
Dr. Zentrood for his
time and once again apologized for not being able to visit with the
university
president. Nat returned to his Saab and drove from the university's
campus. He
turned the automobile back toward central city and headed for the
Goldner
Hirsch hotel where he had reservations. He arrives at the hotel shortly
after
7:30 PM. He signed the necessary forms at the reception desk and then
went
directly to the desk of the Concierge. He asked the friendly Austrian
if he
would make dinner reservations at the Brandstatter on Bundesstrasse.
Even
though the hour was late Nat decided a nap was an absolute necessity.
These
brief respites had served him well all through Europe.
After his
baggage had arrived in
his room he took off his clothes and pulled back the coverlet on the
bed. He
lay down on top of the sheets. He was tired. He made the deliberate
decision to
not take any of his usual security precautions while he napped. He
smiled as he
thought about the legend of Nat Turner. He decided his reputation would
keep
unruly KGB agents from crashing through the door bent on his
destruction. He was
quickly asleep.
Shortly
before 9:00 Nat awakened.
He went into the bathroom and prepared himself for the rest of the
evening. He
returned to the bedroom and selected his attire for the night. He
called the
Concierge and asked his reservation at the Brandstatter be moved to
11:00. Nat
called the doorman and asked for the Saab to be brought to the front
door of
the hotel. Within five minutes he was off for an evening of social
activity.
Nat had lost some interest in playing the part of the Straw Man. The
activities
in Samarkand dominated his thoughts, but he was determined to complete
the
assignment given to him by the CIA. Salzburg was the last scheduled
stop on his
itinerary. After this he would be on his own to pursue the plan that
was
developing in his mind.
He drove
first to the Sternbrau
Club. He followed his well established procedure of ordering a drink
and then
moving about the room talking with as many interesting people as
possible. At
10:45 he drove to the Brandstatter restaurant. He ordered a continental
dinner
accompanied by an excellent Austrian wine. It was nearing 1:00 a.m.
when he
finished his meal. He decided to follow his usual practice of
concluding the
evening at a highly publicized night club in the city. He chose the
Bacchus
Stuben as his destination and it was 1:15 when he arrived. A waitress
quickly
was at his table for the order. He ordered a scotch whiskey and sat
back to
enjoy himself.
Out of the
crowd two men
approached Nat and asked if they could sit down and chat with him. Not
quickly
indicated he would enjoy their company and motioned to the chairs on
either
side of the table. The younger of the two men introduced himself as
Herr Tatlin
Komarov and immediately identified himself as the head of the KGB. He
then
introduced his older friend Dr. Kizim Chelemoi, a retired professor
from the
University of Moscow and the former Head of the Psychology Department.
It was
only then that Nat realized he was talking to the head of the KGB in
Moscow and
not the head of the local station. This came as a great surprise. He
quickly
signaled for the waitress to return to the table for drink orders for
the two
new guests. They both ordered bourbon whiskey imported from the United
States.
Nat teased them about not drinking vodka and they accepted his joking
politely.
The conversation between the three men would have been judged by an
outside
observer as friendly and urbane.
Dr. Chelemoi
studied Nat
carefully. His psychological training told him he was genuinely
friendly. He
was convinced neither he nor Komarov were in any imminent danger. He
was also
convinced this mood would not change in Turner unless he was backed
into a
corner. Dr. Chelemoi sensed that pressing Turner too hard would be
dangerous
and a mistake in judgment. He was convinced that beneath the convivial
exterior
was a personality totally capable of the exploits attributed to him.
Dr. Chelemoi
decided to come
straight at Nat. "Dr. Turner, it is my opinion you were sent to Europe
to
dispense certain classified information. After studying your movements
as you
have traveled about Europe I sense your purpose might have changed. You
are now
in the position of seeking information instead of dispensing
information. I am
not asking you to confirm or deny my conclusions."
Nat replied,
looking Chelemoi in
the eye, "No, I'm not in a position to confirm or deny your
allegations.
However, I do have information in my possession I think is sensitive to
the
Soviet Union."
"Do you mind
sharing that
information with us?" Chelemoi asked.
"Not at all.
I have
determined that near Samarkand the Soviet Union has built a very
important and
highly secret scientific-military facility. It is imbedded deeply
underground.
To this important facility at least a dozen of the top scientists have
been
brought to work on the project. The most brilliant minds produced by
your
universities have formed a team to build a weapon of a magnitude never
attempted before. This is an electromagnetically propelled rail gun."
"To furnish
the energy for
this weapon", Nat continued, "required the building of a nuclear
reactor devoted exclusively to the generation of electrical power for
this
purpose. More than likely the rail gun being constructed will use as
its
projectile depleted uranium coated with an ablative ceramic. The
projectile
will use a concave nose to capture an air bubble as it is accelerated
through
the atmosphere. My best estimate of the capabilities of the rail gun is
that it
can accelerate these kinetic projectiles to speeds of more than sixty
miles per
second and can fire up to sixty rounds per second.
"The primary
purpose of
these rail guns is to destroy satellites placed in orbit by the United
States.
More specifically this installation near Samarkand is the Soviet
Strategic
Defense Initiative. Its primary targets would be those satellites
considered to
be integral parts of the Strategic Defense Initiative of the United
States."
Nat went on
with his scenario.
"These projectiles contain no on board guidance system. Radar arrays
would
target the satellites for destruction. Echoes would provide primary
information
to the super computers bought from Toshiba. The target would also be
triangulated by three or more lasers to measure the degree of error
should the
target not be destroyed with the original salvo. Corrections would be
made in
the aiming mechanism by computer calculations. This would allow new
trajectories to be plotted and another salvo released. Only computers
capable
of billions of calculations per second could control such a weapon. I
am
reasonably certain the completion of this project is very near,
possibly no
more than three months away."Tatlin Komarov’s skin began to crawl as
Nat
unfolded his revelations. His palms perspired and his throat began to
close.
Dr. Chelemoi kept his cool, calm academic demeanor and began to speak
as if he
were discussing a minor academic matter between two college professors.
"Do you think
we are capable
of building such weapon?"
"That is what
I have
reported to the CIA."
"What are
planning to do
now, Dr. Turner?"
"I'm going to
the Soviet
Union."
Komarov’s
eyes widened.
Chelemoi
showed no emotion. He
stated in the form of a question, "Where are you going?"
"I'm going to
Samarkand."
Chelemoi
asked with a smile,
"When?"
"Right away."
"Why?"
"I want to
see this kinetic
energy weapon. I am fascinated with its potential. After spending as
much
effort as I have to learn about it, the weapon has now become somewhat
of an
obsession."
"How will you
get
there?" Chelemoi inquired.
"My plans are
not firm but I
have a vague outline that should work if followed."
"Could you
share the
plan?"
"I ill go to
Pakistan and
find one of the basing points for military shipments to the Afghanistan
freedom
fighters. I would go into the country with the arms shipment. After
arriving I
would find a guide I could hire to slip me across the Soviet border.
That
shouldn't be difficult in this remote area of the world.
"I'm
impressed."
Chelemoi said. "Yes, you should get in just the way you've planned.
You're
very resourceful, Dr. Turner. Let me discuss a touch of Soviet irony
with you.
Do you know why we selected Samarkand? We could have built this
facility
anywhere along our southern border?"
"No."
"Do you
remember the great
astronomer Gulug Beg?”
"Yes, very
well"
"Do you know
how he studied
the stars?"
"He built a
giant sextant
sixty feet tall and he built it underground. He used this incredible
device to
plot the movement of the stars and the planets. This of course was long
before
the telescope was invented."
"Did you know
the wise men
who visited the baby Jesus in Bethlehem, Israel were thought to have
come from
Samarkand?"
Nat assured
him he did not.
"Samarkand
was on the
ancient caravan route from China to Babylon and on into Egypt."
Chelemoi
explained. "This was the backbone of the silk trade and also the route
Marco Polo followed. In addition, the city has been famous for three
thousand
years for producing great astronomers and mathematicians."
"I don't see
the
connection."
"Think about
it. The sextant
was underground, our weapon is underground. Your wise men came from
Samarkand.
Our wise men went to Samarkand."
Nat laughed.
"Well, the
Soviets do have a romantic soul. I am surprised."
"You're
determined to go to
Samarkand to see the rail gun." Chelemoi said with raised eyebrows.
"Absolutely."
"Would you
like us to take
you?"
Komarov's
eyes widened and his
breath became short.
Nat answered,
"That would
simplify matters."
"When would
you be free to
go?"
"In the
morning," Nat
said without hesitation.
"Tatlin, can
you arrange
it?"
"Of course I
can arrange it,
but you're going to have to convince me why I should do it."
Chelemoi said
very patiently,
"If we don't take him, he'll go anyway. We haven't been able to stop
him
yet. As long as he's in our company we know where he is and what he's
doing.
That would certainly be a change from the last three weeks."
Komarov saw
the powerful logic in
Chelemoi's argument. He then unhappily nodded assent.
Chelemoi then
turned to Nat and
said, "We will be at your hotel at 8:00 in the morning. Leave your
automobile in the hotel garage and your belongings in your room. Take
only a
change of clothing. We will furnish the rest. We won't be gone but a
few
days."
He then
added, "Please
remember we are not being disrespectful but you will be thoroughly
searched
several times and your belongings will be x-rayed. You are going to our
country's most secure facility and we will do everything possible to
avoid
mischief."
"Yes, I would
be
disappointed if you did anything less."
After a
moment Nat said "I'm
pleased you're providing me a firsthand inspection of the gun, but I'm
not sure
why you're doing it."
"Why not? You
know all
that's going on anyway and I presume you've reported your findings to
the
CIA."
"Yes, they
know everything I
know."
Chelemoi let
his eyes widen.
"So we have no secret any longer."
Nat agreed
the logic made sense.
He then begged to be excused knowing he had much to do before 8:00 in
the
morning. He left the company of the two men and called for his
automobile. He
quickly drove back to the Goldner Hirsch.
Kamarov and
Chelemoi continued to
sit at their table and finished their drinks. Finally Kamarov with a
worried
look on his face spoke softly, "Kizim, why are we doing this?"
"To capture
him, once we
have him inside the Soviet Union, you can bring him to the ground."
Chelemoi
continued, "Tatlin,
think of the moment when you will be able to bring this man personally
before
the Central Committee."
He paused and
then said firmly,
"You will be a national hero. The Central Committee will see you took
matters in your own hands and accomplished the impossible. KGB stations
all
over Europe tried and failed to control this American spy. Finally you
and your
old friend Kizim Chelemoi flew to Salzburg and brought him back alive."
Kamarov sat
back in his chair
with his drink in his hand. He made three complete three hundred and
sixty
degree circles with the glass while he considered Chelemoi's comments.
His face
brightened. "Kizim,
you are right. It is a touch of irony. The failures of my stations all
over
Europe are going to bring me the greatest success of my career." There
was
another pause. He smiled, warmed by his drink and finally said, "It's
the
most amusing historical accident which can be conceived by the mind."
"Tatlin, you
will go down in
history."
"Do we take
him to
Samarkand?"
"Why not, we
said we
would."
Immediately
after Nat returned to
his room in the Goldner Hirsch hotel he placed a call to Nancy in
Raleigh. The
time difference made this the early afternoon in the North Carolina
city.
As soon as
Nancy answered he
said, "Nancy connect the computer to the modem. I am sending you a
message
of the utmost importance. Please decompile it as quickly as possible
and act on
the instructions." He transmitted the message and the batch file
automatically erased the message from the computer’s memory and disk.
As
quickly as she hung up the telephone she decompiled the message. She
looked at
the cathode ray tube in front of her containing the message and her
heart
skipped a beat.
It read,
"Nancy in the
morning I am going to the Soviet Union with Tatlin Kamarov the Head of
the KGB.
We will be accompanied by a retired professor from the University of
Moscow,
Dr. Kizim Chelemoi. I am sure they do not plan on me returning from the
Soviet
Union. I have other plans. It is my intention to add to the legend of
Nat
Turner.... I will tell you about the legend later. It will amuse you.
If the
CIA wants me back alive, which may be doubtful at this point, they will
have to
create a military diversion. Contact Chris and ask him to study the Big
Bird
photographs of the complex for an appropriate position for rescue. I
will do
everything possible to be there. Tell Chris I am going after the
computers.
That is the system's Achilles heel. They are capable of replacing
everything
but the computers. Day after tomorrow at 12:00 noon I will listen to
the Voice
of America on the radio. If the rescue is on, have the Voice of America
wish a
happy birthday to its director Paul Watts. Ask Chris to have a Harrier
Jump Jet
at the location he selects at exactly 1:00 p.m. Tell him not to be
late. I'll
be running like hell."
6:00
p.m. Saturday, July 2, 1987
Samarkand
Uzbek,
USSR
Nat was in
the automobile with
Tatlin Kamarov and Kizim Chelemoi heading for the underground rail gun
complex.
They had been met by the Operation's Director of the base who was now
chauffeuring them to the facility. Nat thought back over his day. He
had awakened
at 6:00 a.m. after having very little sleep. He was thankful for the
ample
opportunity to catch up on his sleep during the long plane ride today.
These
naps had him properly refreshed for the activities of the coming
evening.
After
showering and shaving this
morning he had eaten breakfast in the main dining. After breakfast he
went into
the kitchen of the hotel and asked for a jar of brown Greek olives.
These were
Nat's favorite but he did not want the olives to eat. He offered to pay
the
Chef but the money was refused insisting the olives were a gift.
After
returning to his room he
poured the olive oil into a tumbler he had secured from the bathroom.
He then
took the stick of sodium obtained from the college laboratory and
placed in the
center of the jar and surrounded it carefully with brown olives until
the
sodium was safe from view. He then poured enough olive oil back into
the jar
until it was to fill it to the brim. He examined his handiwork and the
effect
was good. The jar looked much the same as it did before Nat had
tampered with
it. He disposed of the excess olives and the remaining olive oil in the
commode. As he finished his task the telephone rang. It was Nancy. She
had been
working with Chris and he had selected an identifiable grove of trees
near the
center of the Soviet complex that the pilot of the Harrier could locate
without
difficulty. He was working on the rest of the plan. If everything was
in place
Nat would know by listening to the Voice of America at noon. Getting to
a radio
might not be an easy task, he thought.
At 8:00 a.m.
Nat was in front of
the Goldner Hirsch hotel. He had told the manager he would be away for
a few
days. His belongings were still in his room and his Saab in the hotel
garage.
Kamarov and Chelemoi had arrived promptly with an automobile and driver
to take
them to the airport. After arriving at the airport the driver of the
automobile
skirted the terminal building and drove directly to a big three engine
Aeroflot
jet. They ascended the steps and were underway in moments. This was not
a
passenger aircraft. It was a flying palace. Obviously such an airplane
was
furnished to only the highest ranking officials in the Soviet
government. The
plane was furnished like the living room of a fine home and was a far
cry from
the sparsely furnished commercial aircraft he had flown on in the
Soviet Union
two years before. The configuration of the airplane was very close to
that of
the Boeing 727. One engine was located on either side of the fuselage,
with the
third located in the rear underneath the air scoop that was located on
top of
the fuselage.
Nat had also
thought several
times during the day about the incredible task he had given Chris. He
had asked
this man to effectively start a war between the United States and the
Soviet
Union in less than twenty four hours. He was now feeling somewhat
contrite for
making a request that bordered on the impossible. In the telephone call
from
Nancy this morning she had passed on Chris' sentiments relating to his
own
foolishness for accompanying these two men into the Soviet Union. Chris
had
concluded with the sentiment that he never expected to see Nat again.
He then
invoked God's blessing on Nat to get the job done.
Nat brought
very little with him.
He had placed a small screwdriver in his shaving kit. He brought the
pillow
which had been soaked in cellulose nitrate making it into gun cotton.
When
asked about the pillow, Nat explained his doctor had prescribed a hard
pillow
for orthopedic reasons. He had handed it to one of the Soviet stewards
on the
plane and asks him to carry it for him and insisted the pillow be
checked by
the x-ray scanner and the metal detectors. He had brought one change of
outer
garments, several changes of underwear and his toilet articles. He knew
Samarkand would be hot in early July. He
also brought a jar of olives which he handed to the steward for safe
keeping.
His explanation was that he loved the fruit and it helped keep him
regular.
He then went
over the description
Chris had sent him of the complex. The coded message had described the
complex
as a compound surrounded by a chain link fence. It was roughly circular
although slightly elongated, forming an oval. The length of the fence
circumscribing the compound was calculated to be sixteen miles long.
There were
eight small buildings placed around the circumference of the compound
and they
were roughly evenly spaced. There were also two small buildings near
the center
of the compound acting as a hub to the wheel. There was nothing
connecting the
ten buildings other than paved roads. The picture of the compound as
photographed by "Big Bird" satellite gave the appearance of a giant
wheel. Each of the ten buildings had been strategically placed between
small
hills that were higher than the height of the building it protected.
There was
no chance one nuclear bomb would destroy the total complex.
There was
very little above
ground to attract attention. The facility looked more like a proving
ground for
automobiles than it did a scientific base. There was one highly
prominent
feature. It was the nuclear reactor cooling tower situated near the two
buildings in the center. The roughly seven square miles within the
fence had
many scattered trees and a few small groves. None of these groves
provided
enough cover to be a safe hiding place for very long. Chris had
selected as a
potential rescue spot a point one half mile from the center of the hub
but on
the far side of a small grove away from the two buildings and the
nuclear
reactor. The description of the compound was simple enough for him to
remember
easily and this gave him a good mental image of what he could expect.
Nat also
was busy making some assumptions he hoped would be true.
He assumed
the computers would be
housed underground near the center of the complex. He also assumed
staff
quarters and guest quarters would be close by. Big Bird Satellite had
shown a
large military constituency located at the south end of the oval but
outside of
the fence. It was obvious the military was being kept away from the
scientific
community because of the necessity of complete secrecy. Nat was sure
the
military had no knowledge whatsoever of the important
scientific-military
development going on inside. This was a relief to Nat's mind. He would
have no
military organization to deal with while he was in residence. This
compound was
designed to keep people out not keep people in. Without the military
involved
he assumed the relationship between the scientists would be much like
one would
find among colleagues on a college campus. Nat knew he would fit in
well there.
Nat had also
made the assumption
the personnel of the compound would be kept to the lowest possible
number
enabling complete secrecy of the project. The base was still
non-operational so
there was no reason to expect the computer operators to be on duty at
night.
All of these facts were slowly sifting through Nat's mind as he was
searching
for a plan to destroy the computers completely thus neutralizing the
rail gun
operation. The drive from the airport was twenty five minutes. They
went
through the edge of Samarkand coming within view of their famous market
area.
After arriving at the main gate of the compound the automobile was
searched
swiftly but effectively. Nat's meager belongings were x-rayed and
checked with
metal detectors. Everything was passed without question. From the gate
the
Operations Director drove the two and a half miles to one of the two
buildings
located in the center of the large circle and parked almost within the
shadow
of the cooling tower of the nuclear reactor. They all entered the
building and
once again Nat's belongings were subjected to x-ray and metal
detection.
Nothing was made over his pillow or his jar of olives. The jar was
examined.
The top was unscrewed and smelled but then was replaced and handed back
to Nat
who put them with his small valise. He was once again searched
personally and
scanned with a metal detector. These security men were obviously
scientific
technicians and not military. The sequences of events were taken in
good humor and
somewhat apologetically.
After the
security check was
complete the four men got into an elevator and descended. They were at
least
three hundred feet underground before the elevator stopped. The ride
was of
such length it compared in Nat's mind with one taken in a New York
skyscraper.
Even a direct hit by a nuclear weapon would not destroy the operational
center
underneath. When the elevator finally stopped they exited into a large
room
with six doors. Five were marked as exits. These were the escape
tunnels Not
was looking for which should lead to stairways ultimately reaching the
surface.
He quickly made a mental calculation as to which door would lead most
closely
to his rendezvous point with the Harrier tomorrow. This advance
planning would
keep Nat from making a costly mistake in time of hurried escape. He
chose the
second door on his right. They left the room and entered a circular
hall. Nat
could see immediately this hall made a complete circle around the large
computer operational center. The inside wall of the hall was glass
extending
from the ceiling down to waist high wainscoting On the outside wall of
the
circular hallway was a series of doors Nat was told contained
efficiency
apartments for staff personnel and guests. He speculated to himself the
other
nine buildings had some similar arrangement. This allowed a rather
large work
force to be housed underground and not observed by spy satellites. At
the
opposite end of the hall from the elevator was a large common area
housing
dining and recreational facilities.
After Nat was
shown the general
layout of the building he was taken to the small efficiency apartment
where he
would be staying. The first observation Nat made in entering the
circular hall
was that the raised flooring ordinarily installed under the computers
extended
into the hall. The distinctive two foot by two foot pattern was
observed all
the way around the computer operation. Periodically there were tiles
with small
holes in them allowing the air conditioning under the floor to cool the
hall.
Nat assumed the raised floor was extended into the hall to circulate
air
without needing considerable duct work. Air handling equipment is
restrictive
in laying computer cables. He had expected this flooring to be in the
computer
center itself but not in the hallways.
He had
carefully noted the
relationship of the doors to the inner sanctum and the one leading to
his
apartment. His plan was now changing. He would no longer have to enter
the
computer center at all. He would gain access to the computers from the
hall by
lifting one of the two by two tiles and slipping into the cavity
underneath.
From his doorway as well he could see the four Toshiba super computers
bathed
in the bright fluorescent light inside the center. The floor in his
apartment
was vinyl tile on concrete. This floor was unyielding to the touch of
the foot
as compared with the more comfortable flexibility of the floor he
walked on in
the hallway. Nat was told to make himself comfortable and join them in
the
dining room at 8:00 p.m. There was a bottle of Stolichnaya Vodka on his
bureau
but there was no ice. The furniture was contemporary, simple and built
in. The
bedside table contained a permanently mounted radio?
This was an
immediate relief to
Nat as it was his only communication with the outside world. There were
very
few movable objects in the room. Two chairs and two trash cans were the
only
items which could be moved from their appointed places. The trash can
in the
bathroom was small, four liters. The one in the bed room was somewhat
larger,
eight liters. Nat was now having the nagging doubts that accompany any
complex
plan one has to execute totally alone. He poured a stiff drink of warm
' Stoly'
into the tumbler on the bureau and took a good drink of the liquid and
let it burn
his throat as it went down. Nat found the first drink was reassuring
and he
immediately was back into his plan with the same fervor as before.
At 8:00 he
went to the dining
room and joined the Operation's Director, Kamarov, and Dr. Chelemoi.
There were
four places waiting for them at one of the large tables for twelve
which
populated the dining area. The eight others at his table were names
with whom
he had become familiar during his travels over the last three weeks. He
was
introduced to each of them. Nat observed there were three other tables
similar
to his and they were comfortably filled. The noise level was high but
not
uncomfortable. The food served was simple and filling. A carafe of
excellent
Georgian wine was furnished with each individual place setting. The
diners were
all drinking the wine made in this beautiful republic of the Soviet
Union in
substantial quantities. The dinner lasted two and one half hours. No
one was in
a hurry to leave. They talked, joked and even occasionally sang. It was
a fine
party. Nat wondered if this were a nightly occurrence.
Nat was
totally accepted. He was
treated as an honored guest even though he thought the Soviets sharing
his
table must have wondered why an American was here in the midst of this
highly
secret project. At 10:30 the dinner party wound down and everyone
returned to
their room. Komarov walked back with Nat to his apartment and actually
apologized for having to lock him in. Nat assured him he totally
understood and
would have thought less of Soviets if they had not exercised proper
security.
As Harry
Houdini, the great
magician and escape artist, once said, "Safes are built to keep people
out, not to keep people in." Nat's apartment was the same way. It was
designed to live in and not to be a jail cell. The screws to the lock
in the
door were on the inside where they should be, not on the outside of the
door.
Nat immediately took the screwdriver from his shaving kit and set about
removing the casing surrounding the lock.
It took no
more than five minutes
to have locked completely disabled allowing Nat to exit any time he saw
fit.
His attention now turned to the pillow he had brought with him. The
cotton had
been soaked in cellulose nitrate and then dried. He now had in his
possession a
very large wad of gun cotton. He ripped the pillow open with the
screwdriver.
He placed one half of the gun cotton in the eight liter trash can and
tamped it
firmly. He removes the olives from the jar and flushed them down the
commode
with the olive oil surrounding them. The empty jar was now placed in
the hole
left for it in the middle of the gun cotton. Once the jar was firmly in
place
Nat took his finger and tilted the jar slightly to the left leaving the
jar at
a slight angle. He then took the stick of sodium and placed it beside
the
leaning jar. He packed the gun cotton against
the jar securing the sodium to the side of the jar which also
kept the
jar from moving.
He then took
his screw driver and
punched a very small hole in the exact center of the bottom of the four
liter
trash can. He now placed it into the eight liter trash can on top of
the olive
jar and the gun cotton. It fit nicely. A little additional cotton on
each side
would hold it firmly in place. He now removed the four liter can and
took it
into the bathroom and put about a liter and one half of water in the
can from
the bath tub. He then balanced the slowly dripping can on top of one of
the
water tumblers and looked at his watch. It was necessary for Nat to
determine
the rate of the flow for the dripping water.
He
then waited two hours exactly and measured
the amount of water in the tumbler. He sat down and begins to calculate
how
long it would take this dripping trash can to fill the olive jar with
water and
spill on to the sodium. He was pleased to have remembered the formula
for
calculating volume. He had often wondered when this information so
carefully
taught to him by his patient mathematics teachers would ever be used.
He was
now finding out. He wanted the water to overflow the olive jar onto the
volatile sodium as near to 12:45 p.m. as possible. He knew the moment
the water
reached the sodium a reaction would start, resulting in a violent
explosion
igniting the gun cotton. This reinforcing explosion would generate a
violent
fire and would be generously fed with oxygen from the air conditioning
system
located under the raised flooring. He took the balance of the gun
cotton and
twisted it into a long thin string more than thirty feet long. He
placed this
inside his shirt. His volume calculations suggested the dripping water
bomb he
was constructing should be in place at 3:30 a.m. If all went according
to plan
the olive jar would be filled to overflowing after nine hours and
fifteen
minutes. At 3:15 a.m. Nat opened the door and looked both ways. No one
was in
sight. He dropped to his knees and using the screwdriver was able to
insert it
under the edge of one of the tiles enabling him to pry the two by two
tiles up
and get his hand underneath. He slipped back to the bathroom and half
filled
the four liter trash can with water. He kept that can in his left hand
and the
larger can in the right hand. He then slipped through the opening in
the raised
floor and placed the trash cans beside him on the concrete floor. He
then
replaced the tile in its proper place over his head. There was twenty
four
inches of clearance for Nat to work his way toward the computers
without undue
discomfort. Cables linking the electronic equipment were everywhere.
Crawling
across these many large cables were the most difficult part of the
journey. He
also had the baggage of the two trash cans one of which was half full
of water.
He was careful to keep both upright.
Nat had not
counted on the cavity
to be as cold as he found it. The cold air provided by the air
conditioning
equipment was dumped into the cavity and moved about by fans with the
electronic equipment above sucking air through their electronic bowels.
He
would stay down there no longer than necessary. Some of the two by two
floor
tiles were full of holes allowing the exchange of air to keep the human
occupants that worked in the center above comfortable. These tiles with
holes
allowed enough light to filter in to the cavity underneath to make
visibility
adequate. He inched his way forward until he was underneath the first
of the
Toshiba super computers.
The draft of
air was very strong
flowing up and into the computer. He leaned the large waste can over
about
forty five degrees and placed the smaller can inside with the slowly
dripping
water directly over the empty olive jar. It was necessary to tilt the
cans to
provide clearance. He now carefully moved the cans until they had
returned to
an upright position. The small trash can was now protruding above the
large
trash can. The bomb was now functional. He then took the rope of gun
cotton out
of his shirt and spread it underneath the other three computers. This
was an
unnecessary gesture because the original explosion would certainly
create the
desired inferno. Nevertheless, he followed the original plan. He looked
at his
watch and the luminous dial said 3:28. He was right on schedule.
Surface
tension almost kept the water from leaving the small trash can and
proceeding
into the olive jar. After a moment or two the hole began to weep and
then it
formed into a small droplet. It finally descended into the jar and
another drop
began to form.
Nat crawled
back toward the hall
in front of his door. He pushed the tile up and over. He quickly exited
and
replaced the tile. He looked both ways and then laughed at his actions.
If
anyone had seen him he would have been caught. Looking both ways would
not have
helped. He slipped into his room. He showered quickly and hid the dirty
clothes
in the far recesses of the top shelf in his closet. He decided he had
better
repair the lock in case someone tried the door during the night. This
small job
took less than five minutes. He immediately went to bed hoping to
salvage as
much sleep as possible. It was now shortly after 4:00 a.m. fortunately
the
flowing adrenaline did not keep him awake. Fatigue won out and he was
soon
asleep.
Nat's radio
alarm went off at
6:30 a.m. This morning he was going to get a morning tour of the rail
gun
facility. His mind turned to his bomb dripping silently beneath the
computers
and he said a little prayer that all was functioning properly. He
pictured the
violent reaction of the water coming into contact with the sodium and
the
resulting fire that would destroy this whole underground complex. The
electrical cables supplying the power to the computers would add to the
holocaust.
He did have one major concern. There could be a terrible loss of life
if he
didn't figure out some way to warn the occupants. He realized, if he
did not,
some of the world's greatest scientists would be lost. Nat had become
friends
with many of them during dinner last night. He must do something to
warn them,
even if it meant his own capture and loss of life. It gave him some
consolation
to know most of the scientists would leave this central building and
would work
in the other nine buildings strategically placed in the compound. If
his
calculations proved to be accurate then the explosion would take place
near
12:45 p.m. He had to have some way to conclude the tour and be back in
his room
at twelve noon to hear the Voice of America broadcast. The plans were
for his
touring party to return to the common area for lunch. He just had to
make sure
they stayed on schedule and not run late. Then the haunting thought
shot
through his mind. Not only would he be returning for lunch but all of
the
scientists would too. Perhaps a more dedicated intelligence officer
would use
this opportunity to destroy so many of his enemy's best minds but Nat
was not
that cut of cloth. He knew to live with himself he would have to think
of
something dramatic.
After
breakfast they started to
tour the other nine buildings. Nat began to see scientific machines
that
stretched his mind to the limits. He began to think Soviet science and
ingenuity were entirely underestimated. These electromagnetically
propelled
weapons were of such a scale and magnitude he could not comprehend them
all at
one time. They were as large as skyscrapers. The complexity of the
design was
one of mechanical beauty. Each building contained an identical weapon
so there
was no reason to visit but one home of these incredibly destructive
machines.
Nat asked scores of questions and received honest straight forward
answers. It
was apparent to Nat from their openness there was no intention of
letting him
return to the United States with such a store of knowledge. Nat began
to
understand that the positioning of the nine electronic accelerators was
designed in such an array to cover all of the sky over the Soviet Union
with
minimal movement and aiming. The plan was exceptional. The Soviets did
not
build one gun with great flexibility; they built nine with more limited
purposes. This fit with their way of thinking and he was beginning to
better
understand the Soviet mind and their approach to solving problems.
Nat confirmed
that these
futuristic machines could indeed accelerate their heavy metal
projectiles to
more than sixty miles per second with as many as sixty fired per
second. He had
a strange and eerie feeling he was viewing twenty fifth century
technology. It
reminded him of the old Buck Rogers serials he had seen on Saturday
afternoons
as a youngster in the Belmont Theater. He had never considered the
impact such
a deadly weapon would have on him psychologically. Giant electrical
panels were
being operated by scientist and technicians. Cables the size of the
upper part
of his leg joined the panels with the machines. He was fully cognizant
of a
nuclear reactor close by generating electricity solely dedicated to
making
these machines functional. Nat also knew these incredible machines were
of no
value whatsoever if they were not aimed and controlled by the four
Toshiba
super computers located directly across the hall from his apartment in
the
control building.
Komarov and
Chelemoi had Nat back
to his apartment at 11:30. They agreed to meet for lunch at noon in the
dining
room. Nat knew he would be a few minutes late. He would be listening to
the
Voice of America at the appointed moment lunch was served. At ten
minutes to
twelve Nat turned on the radio and moved the dial to the proper
wavelength and
began to listen to the English speaking broadcast. At noon exactly the
Voice of
America took a station break and the announcer wanted to take a moment
and wish
the station director Mr. Paul Watts a happy birthday. Nat's heart
leaped. The
rescue attempt was on.
Nat arrived
in the dining area at
five minutes after twelve. They had a hearty full Russian meal. Even at
lunch
the Soviets enjoyed ample quantities of good Georgian wine. Nat ate
quickly and
excused himself at 12:30. He told them he would be ready promptly at
1:00 p.m.
to continue the tour. He was not sure how close his calculations would
prove to
being correct as to the time of the explosion. He wanted to be sure
there was
some lead time. He was now worrying more about the Soviets than he was
himself.
He went into his room and waited for ten minutes. His watch indicated
it was
12:40.
He could wait
no longer. This was
cutting it too close now. Nat left his room and started toward the
elevators
and the exit tunnels to the outside which was in a direction opposite
of the
dining area. Most of the scientist and technicians were still enjoying
their
noon meal. Nat finally found what he was looking for, a fire alarm. He
looked
both directions and then pulled the double throw lever down setting off
ear
splitting bells indicating a fire in the area. Nat bolted the last few
yards to
the room with the five exit doors and chose the second one on his left
that he
had calculated would take him nearest the rendezvous point. When he
went
through the door of his choosing he set off another alarm. But at this
moment
no one was paying any attention. Everyone was headed for their
prearranged exit
to escape from the reported fire. He now found himself running full
speed down
the dimly lighted hall.
2:00
a.m. Sunday, July 2, 1987
CIA
Headquarters
Langley,
Virginia
Chris Cope
sat in his office
alone. His nerves were frayed but he had a feeling of deep
satisfaction. He at
least was going to make an effort to rescue Nat from the compound near
Samarkand. Chris had prevailed upon the Director of the CIA to
intercede with
the President of the United States. The President had agreed to commit
the most
provocative act possible against the Soviet Union in order to cause a
diversion
that would allow the daring rescue attempt Nat had suggested to Chris.
He
looked at his watch. The timepiece showed shortly after 2:00 a.m. He
knew that
Samarkand was ten hours ahead of McLean. The time there was 12:00 Noon.
One
hour before the attempted rescue. The diversion was no less than the
appearance
of an invasion of the Soviet Union. The President had agreed to
sanction the
plan knowing full well that this act may totally undermine public
confidence in
his young administration. The plan was dangerous but the United States
owed Nat
all of the support it could give him for the brilliant work he had
accomplished
over the last six weeks. He had uncovered the most devastating weapon
the
Soviets had ever conceived. His had been an independent operation with
very
little help from governmental sources.
Orders had
been relayed from
Washington to its military forces throughout the world. Since midnight
all ICBM
installations had been placed on Red Alert. An airlift of Marines to
Nome,
Alaska which is located very near the eastern most point of the Soviet
Union
took place during the afternoon. Two Trident submarines were ordered to
surface
in the Barents Sea north of Murmansk. Chris intended for the two
submarines to
be seen and reported.
A Harrier
Jump Jet had already
taken off from Rawalpindi, Pakistan. The plane was maneuvering through
the
mountain passes of Afghanistan shielded from Soviet radar. The plane
was one
hour from rendezvous. A Trident submarine surfaced in the Sea of
Okhotsk north
of Japan near the soviet city of Magadan. The Strategic Air Command's
nuclear
armed B-52 Bombers were in the air heading north over Canada. The
second
Armored Division in Germany was moving its tanks forward toward the
Hungarian
border.
The Eighty
Second Airborne
Division from Fort Bragg and the marines from Camp LeJeune had been
loaded on
C-5A Galaxies and C-141 Starlifters and were now nearing Europe.
At Erzurum,
Turkey two SR-71's
supersonic jets had taken off earlier heading for Armenia. From Armenia
they
would cross the Black Sea and turned due east for Samarkand. They were
due to
be flying over Samarkand at 12:55 p.m. at more than 2000 miles per hour
at a
height of 100,000 feet.
Five minutes
later the Harrier
Jump Jet was due to be on the ground to board Nat. It was hoped the
Soviet Air
Force would be in full pursuit of the SR-71's and not detect the low
flying
Harrier.
By this time
the military high
command in Moscow would be flooded with reports from observation
outposts
everywhere and would be totally immersed in making the correct military
response. Chris could imagine the confusion taking place, Interceptors
being
scrambled, missiles being fired, troops being moved --all getting ready
for the
American incursion they imagined was taking place. At 12:55 p.m. the
SR-71's
screamed over Samarkand more than twenty miles in the air. At this
precise
moment Nat emerged from the stairwell in a sparse grove of trees. It
took a
moment for his eyes to adjust to the bright sunlight and he had to stop
to take
his bearings. He was one quarter of a mile from a second grove which
was the
rendezvous point with the Harrier jet. He said quietly to himself,
please God
do not let that airplane be late. Nat crossed the open space between
the groves
in one minute precisely. He could not remember how long It had been
since he
had run that fast. When he reached the second grove he looked back
toward the
hidden entrance and saw several of the scientists and technicians
emerging from
the hidden stairwell. He could hear Soviet planes overhead and the
sound of
surface to air missiles screamed in his ears.
1:00
p.m. July 2, 1987
Samarkand
Uzbek,
U.S.S.R.
Nat looked at
his watch. The
timepiece showed one minute before 1:00 p.m. He now looked to the south
and
what appeared to be a giant dragon fly was moving toward him at a rapid
rate.
It was Nat's judgment that the plane was moving so fast it could not
possibly
slow rapidly enough to settle down for the pickup. He had
underestimated the
capability of the aircraft and the skill of it pilot. Suddenly when the
plane
was almost abreast of him it drew to an abrupt halt and dropped quickly
to the
earth creating giant wind devils around it. Nat ran immediately to the
plane
and was helped aboard by the pilot and the canopy was closed. From the
ground
to the step and into the back seat could not have taken more than
fifteen
seconds.
Nat had not
even fastened his
seat belt before the Harrier started moving forward and upward in one
easy
movement. There was a tight turn and the pilot had the airplane moving
toward
the south at a blistering pace not much above treetop level. This
altitude was
just enough to give Nat a good view of the compound. He was able to
identify
five distinct groups of people emerging from the various underground
exits.
Even though he did view the Soviet Union as an enemy to the United
States and
he fully understood the military significance of the giant rail guns he
was
relieved to see so many new friends escape unharmed. Nat could also see
at
least a dozen different positions within the compound with smoke
appearing to
come directly from bare earth. He assumed these were the hidden air
vents that
provided ventilation to the underground computer center. The billowing
smoke
was ample evidence that his hastily assembled bomb had done its work
and the
computer center with its valuable Toshiba super computers was no more.
Nat then
relaxed. The Soviets no longer had a strategic defense initiative
capable of
destroying the satellites that were essential to the United States'
greatest
weapon. For the moment his country was still ahead in this important
component
of the arms race.
Just ten
minutes after his escape
Nat's minutely dripping waste can allowed the water level in the olive
jar to
over flow and spill on the pure sodium. There had been a violent
reaction and
an explosion. Fiercely flaming gun cotton was spread throughout the
oxygen rich
cavity below the precious Toshiba super computers. The square tiles of
the
raised flooring in the center were blown into disarray. The flames
being fed by
the strong air currents of the air conditioning equipment spread the
inferno to
every corner of the underground building. The sprinkler system never
had a
chance. It made no impact at all before the incredible heat melted the
system
into a useless pile of rubble. Within seconds the large electrical
cables
supplying power to the computers burned through creating short
circuits. The
dripping water of the sprinkler system came into contact with these
arcing
cables adding a series of electrical fires to the already searing
furnace.
There was nothing left. Everything had been destroyed. Fortunately the
scientists and technicians had heeded the warning of the fire alarm
that Nat
had triggered. All had escaped safely.
Komarov and
Chelemoi had waited
for forty five minutes for the Operations Director of the Center to
make a
report. The news was good. Everyone had escaped but the American Nat
Turner. It
was obvious he had not known the escape routes and unfortunately
perished.
Kamarov was philosophical but also somewhat depressed. He had lost the
live
exhibit he was going to parade before the Central Committee.
Chelemoi did
not share his
personal thoughts with Kamarov. He had developed a great respect for
Turner.
After spending two days with him he had come to like the man. The
coincidence
of Turner being at the Samarkand compound at precisely the moment a
terrible
accident took place was more than logic would bear. He was not nearly
as
certain of Turner's demise as Kamarov and the Operation's Director.
There was
considerable conversation and speculation but no one knew what to
attribute as
the cause of the disaster. Within an hour Komarov and Chelemoi were
back on
their Aeroflot plane heading for Moscow. It would be Komarov's
unfortunate duty
to prepare the report for the Central Committee stating that the Soviet
Union's
greatest scientific project had just been neutralized by either a
terrible
accident or sabotage.
Komarov would
be forced to admit
that, if sabotage were the cause of this devastating scientific loss,
it was
he, Komarov, who had brought the saboteur to the hidden location to do
his
dirty work. Komarov decided to face the matter with dignity. There
would be no
excuses given. He would make an open admission of his failings and
accept the
inevitable punishment that would follow. He was now experiencing the
feelings
of a Captain going down with his ship. There was a certain nobility
involved in
the actions he was about to take.
10:00
a.m. Sunday, July 3, 1987
Central
Committee Chambers, Kremlin
Moscow,
U.S.S.R.
Komarov was
now standing at the
podium with the eyes of every member of the Central Committee focused
on him.
The committee had been in session for three hours and Komarov had been
sitting
outside in an erect military posture. He had fortified himself for this
meeting
with five beta blocker high blood pressure pills. At the moment he was
calm and
collected. He was prepared to accept the judgment of the Central
Committee and
submit to the punishment without complaint. This was the least he could
do as a
loyal and devoted party member.
At 3:00 he
was called before the
Central Committee. He now stood ready for the accusations by the
Chairman. The
Chairman addressed Komarov, "Comrade Tatlin, your mother country will
be
forever grateful for your courage, persistence and insight. Three weeks
ago you
informed us of an impending invasion of one our Eastern Bloc neighbors
by the
United States. None of us of course realized the imperialistic
Americans had
planned an attack on one of our own southern republics. The Americans
were
trying to take advantage of the fact there are many dissidents in
Armenia and
hoped these disloyal traitors would join forces with their military.
Your
astuteness in piecing this together allowed us to bring our defenses to
a high
state of readiness. The moment our stations around the world began to
sense
military movements by the United States we alerted our gun
emplacements,
prepared our surface to air missiles, and had the Soviet Air Force
strategically deployed. We were ready to destroy the United States
military
wherever we encountered them. Unfortunately for us, but fortunately for
them,
they sensed our preparedness and turned back like cowardly cur dogs.
The great
contribution you have made prompted those of us who are members of the
Central
Committee to present to you today the Lenin Medal. It is my privilege
to invite
you to be the honored guest at the next May Day parade through Red
Square. It
will be my honor to have you standing beside me in the reviewing stand
on top
of the Lenin tomb. You have our thanks for all that you have done for
your
country and your people."
Komarov was
stunned, but not
speechless. He could not let this happen.
"Mr.
Chairman, may I address
the Central Committee?"
"Of course,
Tatlin",
the Chairman replied.
"Gentlemen, I
am not worthy
of the honor you are bestowing upon me. I am totally sincere in the
statement I
am about to make. You have read my report and you know we lost the
computers at
the compound in Samarkand. We no longer have, and will not have any
time in the
near future, a Strategic Defense Initiative capable of neutralizing the
Americans. I cannot honestly say whether or not the destruction of the
super
computers was an accident or an act of sabotage by the American spy Nat
Turner.
That we will never know. Turner died in the explosion. I am now
inclined to
believe Turner caused the disaster and I take full blame and
responsibility for
his actions. I stand ready to submit to all discipline and punishment
the
Central Committee deems fit."
The Chairman
looked at the other
members of the Central Committee. He started to nod his head up and
down and
was soon followed by the other committee members. The Chairman replied
in his
booming voice, "Tatlin Komarov, you are entirely too modest. First, you
saved your homeland from invasion by the American Military. Second, you
captured the greatest spy ever produced by east or west and you did so
without
help from any source. We had the best of our agents trying to bring
this man to
the ground and were never able to accomplish this. Third, in dealing
with this
incredible American spy you escaped death, mutilation and embarrassment
from
his hands. None of our other agents were capable of such skillful
action.
Fourth, you killed this remarkable man, and our country will never have
to face
his bedevilment again. Fifth, you continually take the blame for other
people’s
failings when it is not your fault. You strive for perfection which is
a
characteristic we expect of our top leaders. For the reasons I have
enumerated,
it is again my pleasure to inform you that not only will you be the
recipient
of the Lenin medal, but within eighteen months an opening will become
available
on the Central Committee. You are being unanimously recommended for
membership by
all here today. Congratulations and thank you for all you have done."
Everyone
broke into applause. All
stood up and went forward to congratulate Komarov as the recipient of
these
honors. Almost lost in the din, but very clear to Tatlin's ears, was
the comment,
"Don't worry about the super computers. They're being replaced by even
better machines than Toshiba provided us." Komarov was puzzled.
9:00
a.m. Wednesday, July 6, 1987
President's
Office
Cameron
College
Raleigh,
North Carolina
Nancy had
carefully organized the
work for Nat into three piles, ' urgent' ' important', and ' sometime
today'.
Nat heard a buzz on the intercom line and his secretary informed him
that Mr.
Chris Cope was on the line and would like to speak with him. For the
next twenty
minutes the two friends discussed the events of the last seven weeks.
It was
apparent from the conversation that future assignments would be
forthcoming if
Nat would agree to be part of the team. Chris said Operation Straw Man
had been
eminently successful. Scores of KGB agents who had been invisible
earlier had
now been identified. The destruction of the computers in Samarkand had
been
verified by CIA penetration. The Soviet Strategic Defense Initiative
had been
neutralized. As a parting comment Chris invited Nat to spend next
summer's
vacation with the CIA as he had this summer. After Chris terminated the
conversation, Nat felt the warm glow of well-earned complimentary
remarks.
The intercom
line buzzed again
and Nat's secretary informed him that the Dean of the College was there
to see
him. Nat asked that he be ushered into the office immediately. The two
old
friends were glad to visit again after Nat's seven week absence. They
discussed
Nat's study of European universities.
"I enjoyed my
travels and hope
the study proves to be worth the expense. The trip did have its bright
moments,
but generally it was dull and uneventful. I'm glad to be home again."
After the
Dean had left, Nancy
brought Nat the morning News and Observer.
"Look on page
twenty two. There's
an article that will interest you." She laid the Newspaper on his desk,
and left the room.
Nat took the
paper and turned to
page twenty two, the front of the Business Section. Near the bottom of
the page
Nancy had bracketed a small article in red.
"The
President of the United
States announced today he was going to fulfill his campaign promise of
improving relations with the Soviet Union. His plans encompass two
moves
designed to accomplish the task. First, in the cultural area, there
will be a
dramatic increase in the number of exchange groups travelling between
the two
countries. Second, in the scientific area, he is removing the super
computer
from the strategic embargo list. He noted the Soviet Union has ordered
four
1024 Hypercube super computers and announced the Soviets would be
buying twelve
more in the near future.”
Nat put the
paper down on his
desk and leaned back in his chair.
(Concluding
note: The CIA persuaded the President of the United States that this
was not a
good idea.)
The
loss of military equality with the United States started a
destabilization of
the eastern Bloc Nations and the Soviet Republics that were being bound
into
the USSR by force. This destabilization moved like a tidal wave through
these
virtual slave states, almost unnoticed by the outside world, until
suddenly in
1989 the USSR imploded. In May 1989, the communist bureaucracy was
abolished in
Hungary. By year's end there were more than fifty political parties in
existence. Democracy and free enterprise were introduced. In East
Germany, the
upheaval in 1989 was even more momentous. Within a month after
celebrating the
40th anniversary as a socialist workers state, and with Gorbachev in
attendance
as honored guest, the Communist Party collapsed. On
Thursday, the 9th of November, 1989, and Friday the 10th, the
television and
radio was filled with news about the events in Berlin. On Saturday
morning, the
11th of November the Berlin Wall started to fall. On Saturday morning,
the 11th
of November, I heard on the radio that East Germany was collapsing. The
weakening of traditional Soviet authority and the release of
"history" brought about by the reforms of Mikhail Gorbachev, in the
end, brought disunity. Meanwhile, Lithuanians, Latvians and Estonians
all
demanded independence which in turn set off similar demands among
Ukrainians,
Georgians, Beylorussians, Armenians and the various peoples of central
Asia
Finis
Epilogue
Ramos A
Personal Account of
the Fall of the Berlin Wall: The 11th and 12th of November, 1989
Andreas
O |
n
Thursday, the 9th of November, 1989, and Friday the 10th, the TV and
radio in
Denmark was filled with news about the events in Berlin. The Berlin
Wall was
about to fall. On Saturday morning, the 11th of November, I heard on
the radio
that East Germany was collapsing. At the spur of the moment, I
suggested to
Karen, my Danish wife, and two Danish friends, Rolf Reitan and Nana
Kleist,
that we should go to Berlin. We talked about what one should take to a
revolution: it was a very cold, dry November day. We settled on a dozen
boiled
eggs, a thermos pot of coffee, extra warm clothes, sleeping bags, and a
battery-powered radio. The four of us packed into my 25 year old
Volkswagen bug
and we drove off.
It's
normally an eight hour drive from Aarhus, Denmark, to Berlin. We took
the
Autobahn down to Hamburg and then across one of the transit routes to
Berlin.
Berlin is in the center of East Germany. There are only three highways
which
allow access from West Germany. At the border city of Braunschweig
(Brunswick),
on the German side, we began to see the first Trabants. These are small
East
German cars. They don't just look like toy cars, they look like Donald
Duck's
car. It was designed by a famous East German industrial designer during
the 50s
and it never changed. It's the only car in the world with tail fins. It
has
cheap, thin metal that rusts easily. The two-stroke engine buzzes like
a lawn
mower and pumps out clouds of smoke. God help you if you're standing
near one.
Trabants, which Germans call Trabis, have a top speed of about 50 miles
an
hour.
After
a pizza in Braunschweig, we drove towards the German/German border. It
was
about 11 p.m. at night now. The traffic began to slow down. Soon there
was very
heavy traffic. In the distance there was a tremendous cloud of light.
No one
knew what was going on. On the radio, reports followed one another,
contradicting each other. Soon, we began to pass cars that were parked
along
both sides of the Autobahn. People were walking along, all heading
towards the
border.
We
finally reached the border just after midnight. The East German border
was
always a serious place. Armed guards kept you in your car, watching for
attempts at escapes. Tonight was a different country. Over 20,000 East
and West
Germans were gathered there in a huge party: as each Trabi came
through, people
cheered and clapped. East Germans drove through the applause, grinning,
dazed,
as thousands of flashbulbs went off. The traffic jam was spectacular.
The cloud
of light turned out to be the headlights of tens of thousands of cars
in a huge
cloud of Trabi exhaust fumes. We got out of the car and began walking.
Between
lanes of cars, streams of people were walking, talking together. Under
one
light, a group of musicians were playing violins and accordions and men
and
women were dancing in circles. Despite the brilliantly cold night, car
windows
were open and everyone talked to each other.
We
met people from Belgium, France, Sweden, Spain, England; they had all
left
their homes and come to see the wall be torn down. Germans were drunk
with joy.
Everyone spoke in all sorts of languages and half languages. French
spoke
German and Spaniards spoke French and everyone spoke a bit of German.
We walked
for a while with a French family from Belgium: the mother had packed
her two
young daughters into the car and came to see the German revolution.
Along with
everyone else headed towards Berlin were thousands of East Germans;
they had
been in West Europe for a blitz tour with the kids and grandmother in
the back,
to look around and drive back again. Without passports, they had simply
driven
through the borders. Amused West European border guards let them pass.
They
smiled and waved to everyone. At the checkpoint, which is a 25 lane
place,
people milled around. It was nearly 3 a.m. by now. It had taken us
three hours
to go through the traffic jam of cheering and applause. West Germans
are
environmentally conscious and if they're stuck in traffic, they turn
off the
engine and push their cars. East Germans, on the other hand, sat in
their
Trabis, putting out clouds of exhaust. Everyone had their radios on and
everywhere was music. People had climbed up into trees, signs,
buildings,
everything, to wave and shout. Television teams stood around filming
everything. People set up folding tables and were handing out cups of
coffee. A
Polish engineer and his wife had run out of gas; someone gave us some
rope, so
we tied the rope to his car and pulled them along. We walked through
the
border. On both sides the guard towers were empty and the barbed wire
was
shoved aside in great piles. Large signs told us that we needed sets of
car
documents. The East German guard asked if we had documents. I handed
him my
Danish cat's vaccination documents, in Danish. He waved us through.
We
were finally inside East Germany on the transit highway to Berlin. We
could see
headlights stretching into the distance, a river of light winding
through hills
and valleys as far as one could see. We counted our odometer and saw
that in
the opposite direction both lanes were filled and stopped for 35
kilometers. We
counted people and cars for a kilometer and guessed that perhaps
another one
hundred thousand people were headed westward towards West Germany. We
drove
along, listening to the radio. The only thing was Berlin. Reporters
went back
and forth, describing the events on the streets and where people had
gathered
at the wall. There were reports of shoving and arrests. Large crowds
were
beginning to form into mobs. Police stood around. There were reports of
rumor
of soldiers and military vehicles, both East and West. At one point in
the
wall, the crowd had begun to tear down the wall. They succeeded in
carrying
away a 3 meter tall slab. We arrived in Berlin at 4:30 a.m., five hours
longer
than usual. We drove first to Brandenburgerplatz, where the statute of
Winged
Victory stands atop a 50 meter column, which celebrates a military
victory in
the 1890s over Denmark.
Cars
were abandoned everywhere, wherever there was space. Over 5,000 people
were
there. I began talking to people. We left the car and began to walk
through a
village of television trucks, giant satellite dishes, emergency
generators, and
coils of cables, and tents. Cameramen slept under satellite dishes. At
the
wall, West German police and military were lined up to prevent chaos.
West
German military trucks were lined up against the wall, to protect it
from the
West Germans. Hundreds of West German police stood in rows with their
tall
shields. On top of the wall, lined up at parade rest, stood East German
soldiers
with their rifles. Groups of West Germans stood around fires that they
had
built. No one knew what was going on. After a while, we walked to
Potsdammer
Platz. This used to be the center of Berlin. All traffic once passed
through
the Potsdammer Platz. Now it was a large empty field, bisected by the
wall.
Nearby was the mound that was the remains of Hitler's bunker, from
which he
commanded Germany into total defeat. We talked to Germans and many said
that
the next break in the wall would be here.
It
was still very dark and cold at 5 a.m. Perhaps 7,000 people were
pressed
together, shouting, cheering, clapping. We pushed through the crowd.
From the
East German side we could hear the sound of heavy machines. With a
giant drill,
they were punching holes in the wall. Every time a drill poked through,
everyone cheered. The banks of klieg lights would come on. People shot
off
fireworks and emergency flares and rescue rockets. Many were using
hammers to
chip away at the wall. There were countless holes. At one place, a
crowd of
East German soldiers looked through a narrow hole. We reached through
and shook
hands. They couldn't see the crowd so they asked us what was going on
and we
described the scene for them. Someone lent me a hammer and I knocked
chunks of
rubble from the wall, dropping several handfuls into my pocket. The
wall was
made of cheap, brittle concrete: the Russians had used too much sand
and water.
Progress
seemed rather slow and we figured it'd take another hour. The car
wouldn't
start anymore without a push. We went back towards the city for coffee
or beer
or whatever. We drove down the Kurfurstendamm (the Ku'damm), the
central
boulevard. Hundreds of thousands of people were walking around, going
in and
out of stores, looking around, drinking cheap East German champagne.
Thousands
of champagne bottles littered the streets. Thousands of Trabis were
parked
wherever they had found a space, between trees, between park benches,
on
traffic islands. Everything was open: restaurants, bars, discos,
everything.
Yesterday over two million East Germans had entered Berlin. The radio
reported
that over 100,000 were entering every hour. With Berlin's population of
three
million, there were over five million people milling around in
delirious joy
celebrating the reunion of the city after 21 years. A newspaper wrote
banner
headlines: Germany is reunited in the streets!
The
East German government was collapsing. East German money was worthless.
West
Germany gave every East German 100 Deutschmark, which amounted to
several
months wages. The radio announced that banks and post offices would
open at 9
a.m. so that the people could pick up their cash with a stamp in their
identification papers. Thousands stood in line. We left our car in
front of the
Gedankniskirchen, the Church of Remembrance, a bombed out ruins of a
church,
left as a memorial to the victims of the war. We walked into a bar.
Nearly
everything was sold out. A huge crowd was talking and laughing all at
once. We
found a table. An old woman came up and asked if we were Germans. We
said no,
Danish, and invited her and her family to our table. We shared chairs
and beer.
They were East Germans, mother, father, and daughter. She worked in a
factory,
her husband was a plumber, and the daughter worked in a shop. They came
from a
small village several hundred kilometers to the south. The old woman
said that
she had last seen Berlin 21 years ago and couldn't recognize it. They
told us
about the chaos of the last few weeks. I asked them what they had
bought in
Berlin. They all pulled out their squirt guns. They thought it was so
funny to
fill up the squirt guns with beer and shoot at everybody. The family
had chased
a cat in an alley and eaten a dinner of bananas, a luxury for them. We
talked
about movies; they knew the directors and cameramen. The father was
very happy
at the idea of being able to travel.
He
wanted to go to Peru and see Machu Picchu and then to Egypt and see the
pyramids. They had no desire to live in the West. They knew about
unemployment
and drug problems. Their apartment rent was $2 a month. A bus ticket
cost less
than a penny. At seven a.m. or so, we left and headed back to the
Potsdammer
Platz. Old Volkswagens don't have gas gauges. The car ran out of gas.
Someone
said that there was a gas station five blocks ahead. People joined us
in
pushing the car to the gas station. When we arrived, people were
standing
around. The electricity had failed in the neighborhood so the gas pumps
were
dead. The owner shrugged at the small bother and waved us towards the
coffee.
Dozens of East Germans, young, old, children, stood around drinking
coffee.
After an hour or so, the electricity came on and we filled up the tank.
With a
crowd of people, we pushed the car up and down the street three times
to get it
to start. We drove back to Potsdammer Platz.
Everything
was out of control. Police on horses watched. There was nothing they
could do.
The crowd had swollen. People were blowing long alpine horns which made
a huge
noise. There were fireworks, kites, flags and flags and flags, dogs,
children.
The wall was finally breaking. The cranes lifted slabs aside. East and
West
German police had traded caps. To get a better view, hundreds of people
were
climbing onto a shop on the West German side. We scampered up a nine
foot wall.
People helped each other; some lifted, others pulled. All along the
building,
people poured up the wall. At the Berlin Wall itself, which is 3 meters
high,
people had climbed up and were sitting astride. The final slab was
moved away.
A stream of East Germans began to pour through. People applauded and
slapped
their backs. A woman handed me a giant bottle of wine, which I opened
and she
and I began to pour cups of wine and hand them to the East Germans.
Journalists
and TV reporters struggled to hold their cameras. A foreign news
agency's van
with TV cameras on top was in a crowd of people; it rocked and the
cameramen
pleaded with the crowd. Packed in with thousands, I stood at the break
in the
wall. Above me, a German stood atop the wall, at the end, balanced,
waving his
arms and shouting reports to the crowd. With all of the East Germans
coming
into West Berlin, we thought it was only fair that we should go to East
Berlin.
A counterflow started. Looking around, I saw an indescribable joy in
people's
faces. It was the end of the government telling people what not to do,
it was
the end of the Wall, the war, the East, the West. If East Germans were
going
west, then we should go east, so we poured into East Berlin. Around me,
people
spoke German, French, Polish, Russian, every language. A woman handed
her
camera to someone who was standing atop rubble so that he could take
her
picture. I passed a group of American reporters; they didn't speak
anything and
couldn't understand what was going on, pushing their microphones into
people's
faces, asking "Do you speak English?" Near me, a knot of people
cheered as the mayors of East Berlin and West Berlin met and shook
hands. I
stood with several East German guards, their rifles slung over their
shoulders.
I asked them if they had bullets in those things. They grinned and said
no.
From some houses, someone had set up loudspeakers and played
Beethoven's ninth
symphony: Alle Menschen werden Bruder. All people become brothers. On
top of
every building were thousands of people. Berlin was out of control.
There was
no more government, neither in East nor in West. The police and the
army were
helpless. The soldiers themselves were overwhelmed by the event. They
were part
of the crowd. Their uniforms meant nothing. The Wall was down.
After
a while, we left and went back to the city, to find some food. The TV
was set
to East German TV. The broadcasters began showing whatever they wanted:
roving
cameras in the street, film clips, porno, speeches from parliament,
statements,
videos, nature films, live interviews. West Berliners went out of their
homes
and brought East Germans in for food and rest. A friend of ours in
Berlin had
two families sleeping in her living room. The radio told that in
Frankfurt, a
Trabi had been hit by a Mercedes. Nothing happened to the Mercedes but
the
Trabi was destroyed. A crowd of people collected money forthe East
German
family; the driver of the Mercedes gave them her keys and lent them her
car for
the weekend. A West German went home, got his truck, and drove the
Trabi back
to East Germany. Late Sunday, the West German government declared on
radio and
TV that East Germans had free access to all public transportation:
buses,
streetcars, and trains, plus free admission to all zoos, museums,
concerts, practically
everything. More than 80% of East Germany was on vacation in West
Germany,
nearly 13 million people, visiting family and friends in the West.
After a
week, nearly all returned home.
After
a dinner of spaghetti, we got back into the Volkswagen and headed home.
The
radio talked about delays of ten hours, but then again, that was just
another
rumor. At the border, there were no guards anymore. Late the next
morning, we
were back in Denmark.
1989:
The Walls Came Tumbling Down
W |
e
have to consider seriously and analyze correctly [the crimes of the
Stalin era]
in order that we may preclude any possibility of a repetition in any
form
whatever of what took place during the life of Stalin, who absolutely
did not
tolerate collegiality in leadership and in work, and who practiced
brutal
violence, not only toward everything which opposed him, but also toward
everything which seemed to his capricious and despotic character,
contrary to
his concepts.
Instead
of proving his political correctness and mobilizing the masses,
[Stalin] often
chose the path of repression and physical annihilation, not only
against actual
enemies, but also against individuals who had not committed any crimes
against
the Party and the Soviet government.
(Nikita
Khrushchev's Secret Speech, February 25, 1956)
Gorbachev
made plain that he himself was the leader of a particular generation
with a
particular vision: a man of late middle age, born into a system that
betrayed
his family, but one who is convinced nevertheless that genuine
socialism was
possible and still my banner. The tragedy of the Stalin era and the
farce of
the Brezhnev period represented for Gorbachev not the failure of
ideology, but
rather its perversion. (David Remnick, Lenin's Tomb, 1993)
For
the Soviet Union, WW II was yet another cruel landmark in the wars,
revolutions
and crises which had affected the country since 1905. After 1945, many
returning soldiers hoped for a relaxation of Stalinist terror and
dictatorship.
After all, they had helped to defeat Hitler and the Nazis during the
Great
Patriotic War. It was not to be. Sixty-six years old in 1945, Joseph
Stalin
became even more ruthless than he had been before the war (on Stalin
see
Lecture 10). He was corrupted by his unlimited power and his suspicions
of
internal rebellion were clearly the mark of a paranoid personality.
After
the war, Stalin found no reason to relax his control. Wherever he
looked, he
saw problems which demanded his attention and control. The government,
the
Party, the army, the communist ideology and the economy were all on the
verge
of collapse. Stalin's answer, as to be expected, was more Five Year
Plans. And
with the return of the Five Year Plans came the deliberate tightening
of
ideological control. The target became the existence of any form of
western
influence upon Soviet society. So, thousands of soldiers who had seen
too much
of the west during WW II, were sent to the GULAG and the intelligentsia
wasforced into retreat by party terror at the hands of the KGB.
In
his last years, Stalin drew into isolation --he surrounded himself with
loyal
lackies and his suspicions of conspiracy and plot intensified. Before
he died,
he believed that his doctors had conspired against him. They were all
tortured
and one of them died as a result. When he died of a stroke on March 5,
1953,
his assistants were relieved. Yet many people wept --for millions of
Russians,
Joseph Stalin had been their savior. Iosef Vissarionovich Djugashvili
.Koba.
the
Man of Steel, was now dead. What shape, what direction would the Soviet
Union
now take, now that its dictator was dead? Leadership was assumed by a
team
headed by NIKITA KHRUSHCHEV (1894-1971) who became the Premier of the
Soviet
Union until 1964. It was Khrushchev who had introduced the first Soviet
"thaw." Most, but not all, of the GULAGS were emptied. Ethnic groups
who had been resettled under Stalin were gradually allowed to return to
their
homeland. And in his speech at the 20th Party Congress in
February
1956, Khrushchev denounced Stalin and the crimes Stalin had committed
against
his own people. Khrushchev cited example after example of Stalinist
terror.
Without criticizing Soviet communism, Khrushchev managed to reject the
excesses
of Joseph Stalin. Of course, Khrushchev was also able to skillfully
downplay
his role in Stalinist atrocities as well.
Khrushchev's
speech in 1956 caused a profound stir around the world. Card carrying
communists as well as communist fellow travelers began to defect from
the party
in large numbers. Meanwhile, in Eastern Europe, Poland was on the brink
of
rebellion in 1956. And in that same year a Hungarian uprising against
Moscow
was nearly successful had not the Soviets sent in their tanks. Again,
events
such as these alienated a great many Soviet sympathizers and
international
support for the Soviets dwindled. In foreign policy, Khrushchev
proposed peace,
however, he threatened the west by blocking western access to Berlin
and by
placing missiles in Cuba. And in 1960, Russia withdrew its offer to aid
China
--communist since 1949 --to develop and build nuclear weapons.
Khrushchev
presented Russia with a new party program and pressed for reforms in
industry,
agriculture and party organization. Of course, such efforts on his part
also
managed to alienate and antagonize a
great many party officials. So, in October 1964, and while he was away
from
Moscow on vacation, Khrushchev's Politburo comrades removed him from
power. The
international press reported that Khrushchev had been replaced for
reasons of
ill-health. Khrushchev was replaced by LEONID BREZHNEV, an elderly man
who
required massive doses of stimulants in order to appear alive. Under
Brezhnev,
the Soviet government turned from personal dictatorship to oligarchy,
that is,
the collective rule of a privileged minority. As a result,
authoritarian
control over the Soviet people was now relaxed. A "New Class" had
been born in a supposedly classless society.
In
the 1970s, US-Soviet relations entered a period of detente, or peaceful
co-existence. The Soviets had achieved parity in atomic weapons with
the United
States. Slowly, the country was opened up to the outside world.
Authority was
relaxed, young people were allowed access to Western music and fashion,
issues
were open to debate, there was some artistic freedom as well as a
revival of
religious belief and practice. For Russian intellectuals who criticized
the
State, however, the story was much different. Andrei Sakharov, the man
who
helped invent the Soviet H-bomb was also a human rights activist. He
was exiled
from Moscow and placed under house arrest for six years. He died in
late 1989,
after having witnessed the last stage of the 1917 Revolution, the
collapse of
Soviet communism. Alexander Solzhenitsyn, the Russian novelist and
critic, was
arrested by Stalin in 1947, sent to the GULAG until 1956 and was later
exiled
from the country. He fled to Vermont where he spent about ten years
--he
returned to Russia in 1994. Other critics and intellectuals were
declared
insane and the KGB, despite efforts toward relaxation, was as powerful
as ever.
Brezhnev and his buddies, Kosygin, Chernenko and Andropov, were old men
who
survived in office for just a brief period of time. By the 1980s,
political
life was suffocating and the political system had ossified.
Marxist-Leninist
ideology had long since turned into what one Soviet official called
"stale
bread." The condition of the leadership was a metaphor for a system
that
was itself dying. Brezhnev died incompetent at age 75 in 1982, Andropov
in
1984, and Chernenko barely lasted a year having died in 1985 at the age
of 73.
The
Soviet system was regarded by increasing numbers of people with
cynicism,
contempt and ridicule. As a senior official under Yeltsin put it: The
last
seven or eight years under Brezhnev were already ridiculous. Everyone
knew it,
and was laughing at it, not in public, but in their home or at work.
Brezhnev
would give a speech on television, and his jaw would be hanging out,
and
sometimes he would read the same page twice.
In
1985, MIKHAIL SERGEYEVICH GORBACHEV took over. Unlike Brezhnev, who
need tanks
of oxygen at his side, Gorbachev had good health and relative youth on
his
side. At 54 years of age, Gorbachev represented a generation which had
begun
their political and party careers after 1953. So although they were
born and
raised in the Stalin years, Stalin was gone by the time they begun
their
political lives. A self-confident and energetic man, Gorbachev talked
freely to
people from all walks of life. He was keenly aware of the problems
facing the
Soviet Union and knew that the Party had stagnated over time. Much of
this
stagnation as well as inefficiency was made readily apparent in April
of 1986
when a nuclear reactor at Chernobyl exploded and sent radiation 300
times
normal levels into the atmosphere.
The
Soviet government denied any such accident and denounced it as a
creation of
the western media. Seventeen days after the fact, Gorbachev appeared on
Soviet
television and gave a speech that was wholly uncharacteristic of Soviet
leadership and presented a sharp break with the way the Kremlin had
always
handled such issues. Instead of propaganda, he delivered a serious
admission of
the facts of the accident. "For our internal progress," Gorbachev
wrote in 1987, "we need normal international relations." The Soviets
had to catch up to the rising prosperity and high technology of the
Europe and
North America. The Soviet Union had to concentrate on domestic
development and
promote international peace whenever possible. However, it could only
accomplish such a goal by giving up any global ambitions. So Gorbachev
abandoned the traditional Soviet anti-western orientation. He wanted to
integrate the Soviet Union into the main currents of modern life and
that meant
democracy, free enterprise and a market economy. Time magazine went on
the vote
"Gorby" Man of the Year and British Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher
pronounced that Gorbachev was "a man with whom we can do business."
Gorbachev
gave the Soviet Union and the World two slogans: perestroika
(restructuring)
and glasnost (openness). PERESTROIKA held out the promise of
reorganizing the
State and society. For instance, individual initiative would be revived
and
there would be more technology and a higher standard of living. Soviet
citizens
were to become more involved at the grass roots level and participate
in
national affairs. Glasnost was the corrective held up to Stalinist
excesses.
Openness would permit the open discussion of the nation's problems and
it would
rid public thinking of propaganda and lies. Both perestroika and
glasnost, as
Gorbachev understood them, would transform Soviet society into a true
democracy. Academics, writers, intellectuals and artists responded
enthusiastically, as did most western politicians. Sakharov rose to
political
prominence and Solzhenitsyn was invited home. Soviet fiction that was
produced
and subsequently banned in the 1920s and 30s was now published for the
first
time. George Orwell's novels Animal Farm and Nineteen Eighty- Four were
now
published by Soviet printing houses. Some new novels not only told the
truth
about the past, but also tried to explain it.
In
many cases this amounted to speculation about Stalin's real nature and
motivation, as in Anatoli Rybakov's celebrated novel, Children of the
Arbat.
Rybakov, who had won a Stalin Prize in 1951, tried to get the book
published in
the 1960s but failed. It was finally published in Russian in 1987.
Meanwhile,
historians who depended on archives had always had a more difficult
time in
telling the truth. Nevertheless, after a slow start, new histories
began to
appear and new light was shed on the recent past. In some cases,
surviving
participants of the Stalinist purges were interviewed, and in other
cases,
long-suppressed documents were published for the first time. Trotsky's
works
were now publicly examined but not unsurprisingly, they were condemned.
Bukharin, on the other hand, was finally exonerated by Gorbachev. A
good deal
of archival material on the Stalinist purges and the Great Terror was
unearthed
and published. Some statistics were located butan accurate count of
those who
suffered will probably never be known.
And
in 1989, Soviet responsibility was finally acknowledged for the Katyn
mass
murders of Polish soldiers in 1939. Despite all of this, not everything
was
cleared up. Past manifestations of anti-Semitism were revealed but in
an
incomplete way. Whether Kirov had been murdered at Stalin's order
remained
unsettled and it was revealed that some of the documents seen by
Khrushchev's
commission on the Kirov affair had since disappeared. In Gorbachev's
way of
thinking, it was to be the Russian Communist Party that was to serve as
the
vanguard of perestroika. It was the party that would stimulate civic
activity
and responsibility. In 1988, a Soviet Congress was formed, including
elected
members, which in 1989 chose the smaller Supreme Soviet. In 1990, the
Supreme
Soviet elected Gorbachev as the country's president for a term of five
years.
At the time, Gorbachev was still the leader of the increasingly
unpopular
Communist Party. Economic changes accompanied these political reforms.
Industrial enterprise was encouraged which in turn would foster private
initiative and loosed the stranglehold of decades of central planning.
By
1990, Gorbachev was cautiously promoting a market economy including the
individual's right to possess private property. Religious freedoms were
restored and in 1988, the Russian Orthodox Church celebrated its 1000th
anniversary. Meanwhile, contacts with the outside world, especially the
west,
began to intensify. However, all this seemingly good stuff --especially
from
the western perspective –had its downside as well. For instance,
glasnost
released decades of bitterness which had accumulated over the fifty
years of
Stalinist repression and terror. Perestroika and glasnost also revealed
the
widespread ecological damage the Soviets had caused on the environment.
Gorbachev's reforms also polarized opinion in ways that even Gorbachev
and his
stalwart supporters could never have foreseen.
All
that restructuring and all that openness had increased the diversity of
opinions and in the end, led to little more than nationalist and ethnic
in-fighting. According to Anatoly Sobchak, liberal mayor of St.
Petersburg: A
totalitarian system leaves behind it a minefield built into both the
country's
social structure and the individual psychology of its citizens. And
mines
explode each time the system faces the danger of being dismantled and
the
country sees the prospect of genuine renewal. In other words, glasnost
and
perestroika were good things in themselves but too much too fast meant
the
danger of confusion amidst liberation.
In
an effort to preserve unity by compromise, Gorbachev entered a bitter
quarrel
with his more radical rival, Boris Yeltsin. The weakening of
traditional Soviet
authority and the release of "history" brought about by the reforms
of Mikhail Gorbachev, in the end, brought disunity. Meanwhile,
Lithuanians,
Latvians and Estonians all demanded independence which in turn set off
similar
demands among Ukrainians, Georgians, Beylorussians, Armenians and the
various
peoples of central Asia. By the late 1980s, inter-ethnic violence had
escalated. And in 1990, the Russian Republic, the largest republic of
the
Soviet Union, declared its limited independence under Yeltsin, and an
Anti-Reform Russian Communist Party broke off from the reformist party
faction
led by Gorbachev. Gorbachev, caught in an avalanche he himself had
helped to
create, was willing to establish a new federal union of Soviet
sovereign
republics but remained opposed to the outright dissolution of the
Soviet Union.
Meanwhile, the transition to a market economy was too complex for ready
and
easy solutions. The production and distribution of consumer goods
collapsed.
Local governments hoarded essential commodities and the black market
flourished
as did the Russian Mafia.
As
the journalist David Remnick has written: the Communist Party apparatus
was the
most gigantic Mafia the world has ever known. It guarded its monopoly
on power
with a sham consensus and constitution and backed it up with the force
of the
KGB and the Interior Ministry police. Obviously, the spiritual rebirth
and the
revolution that Gorbachev had hoped for had not materialized. In
October 1990,
Gorbachev sadly remarked that "unfortunately, our society is not ready
for
the procedures of a law-based state."
In
response to a crisis produced by Gorbachev, the liberals of Moscow and
Leningrad pressed Yeltsin for even quicker modernization. This included
a
multi-party system, a flourishing market economy and increased civil
liberties
for all Soviet citizens. But, on the opposite side, were the Communist
hardliners who were willing and eager to revive the old order, the
Stalinist
order, which depended on the army for restoring order. Gorbachev viewed
all
this with an eye toward compromise. But by early 1991, it was clear
that
Gorbachev had sided with the conservatives. On August 19, 1991, the
conservative acted. They imprisoned Gorbachev in his Crimean vacation
home and
deposed him as president of the Soviet Union. They declared a state of
emergency and began preparations for a new communist dictatorship.
The
problem was, the conservative faction was completely out of touch with
popular
opinion. Most citizens had enough of the party and thanks to glasnost
and
perestroika, had no intention of a Stalinist revival. Even the KGB
defected
over to Yeltsin's side. Emotions were high and the outburst spread to
Moscow,
Leningrad and other cities. The coup collapsed in three days and the
chief
victims, never to recover, were the Communist Party and the unity and
existence
of the Soviet Union. By early May 1992, twelve of fifteen republics
declared
their independence and the empire of the tsars and the Communists had
fallen to
pieces. Gorbachev had fallen victim to those forces which he had helped
to
release through glasnost and perestroika. The problem was that
perestroika and
glasnost were dynamite. They unleashed a stream of sympathetic voices
at the
same time that they unleashed reaction. Most revolutions have this
effect. Most
Russians were confused. They felt suspended between a Russia of
traditional
communist values and the ideals and consumer lifestyles of the west.
While
some favored democracy on the western model, others demanded a return
to
Stalinist practice .Outside the Soviet Union, perestroika and glasnost
spread
among people who were resentful of Soviet domination and worried about
economic
collapse. In 1989 and 1990, these people showed their dislike of
communist
leadership and demanded what were clearly democratic reforms. Communist
leaders
across Eastern Europe either resigned their office or agreed to reform.
Poland
took the lead. Here the population was traditionally anti-Russian. The
Poles
had long protested their country's economic decline. Soviet assurance
to assist
and massive loans from western Europe brought no relief. The slightest
relaxation of Soviet control only encouraged Polish nationalism which
had
always been expressed with the support of the Roman Catholic Church.
With the
selection of Pope John Paul II in 1978, Polish nationalism surged
ahead. In
1980, workers under the leadership of a electrician, LECH WALESA,
succeeded in
forming an independent labor union called Solidarity. Pressured by a
series of
strikes, the Polish government recognized Solidarity, despite threats
of Soviet
intervention.
In
1981, more radical members of Solidarity began to talk about the
necessity of
free elections. But in December, a military dictatorship under WOJCIECH
JARUZELSKI was formed and declared martial law. Walesa and others were
jailed
and protesting workers were dispersed by force. In 1987, Jaruzelski
presented a
referendum for support on economic and political reforms. Polish voters
abstained or voted against him. And in 1988, Jaruzelski ended his
dictatorship
and started a civilian government. Meanwhile Walesa appeared on Polish
television pleading for pluralism and freedom. He was, as you might
expect,
supported by the Roman Catholic Church. In January 1989, Solidarity was
legalized and the Communist Party retired. Solidarity triumphed in the
first
free election and led to a non-communist government in September 1989.
Poland's
economy was still poor --inflation soared as the cost of living rose
and the
black market flourished. In December 1990, the Polish people elected
Walesa as
their president.
In
May 1989, the communist bureaucracy was abolished in Hungary. By year's
end
there were more than fifty political parties in existence. Democracy
and free
enterprise were introduced and the result, as it had been in Poland,
was
inflation. In East Germany, the upheaval in 1989 was even more
momentous.
Within a month after celebrating the 40th anniversary as a socialist
workers
state, and with Gorbachev in attendance as honored guest, the Communist
Party
collapsed. East Germany had always been indispensable to Soviet Russia.
Its
industry was nationalized, its agriculture collectivized and its people
regimented by the Communist Party. In June 1953, the workers of East
Berlin
staged an uprising. What followed as a steady exodus of skilled workers
into
West Germany. Three million people escaped before the East German
government
erected the Berlin Wall in August 1961. In 1972, detente allowed
diplomatic
relations and closer economic ties between East and West Germany.
Moscow did
not object. But the East Germans always looked to the West --they
wanted those
jeans and televisions. By 1985, even the East Germans began to cheer
Gorbachev's perestroika initiative. In 1989, almost 400,000 people left
East
Germany through the opened borders of Hungary and Czechoslovakia.
Meanwhile,
the streets of Berlin were full of protest. On November 6th 1989, the
walls
came tumbling down. Three days later, on November 9th, the first hole
was made
in the Berlin Wall and East Germans crossed into West Berlin. The East
German
police stood by nervously, but the Berlin wall had fallen. Gorbachev
eventually
approved. The breach of the Berlin Wall had wide ramifications. In
Bulgaria,
the communists still maintained their authoritarian rule.
TODOR
ZHIVKOV was the longest-serving Communist dictator in the Soviet bloc.
Under
his rule, Bulgaria was a docile state until Gorbachev's message of
glasnost and
perestroika began to penetrate the nation. Zhivkov was vehemently
opposed to
Gorbachev's reform-minded spirit. But on November 10th , 1989, one day
after
the fall of the Berlin Wall, Zhivkov resigned. By mid-December,
amulti-party
system was in place. The end of the year was the final spurt of the
"revolution of 1989." Romania's NICOLAE CEAUSESCU paid no attention
to Gorbachev's reforms or the past events of 1989. He imposed poverty
onhis
people and strengthened his power with the assistance of his wife and
family.
In 1988, he began to systematically level peasant villages in order to
build
what he called "agrotowns." Meanwhile, his government brutally
suppressed all opposition in gross violation of human rights. He could
have
cared less about the events of 1989 --he was the last true Stalinist
hard-liner. On December 17th, 1989, he ordered his troops to fire upon
anti-government demonstrators but four days later, the tide had turned
against
him. A mass demonstration on his behalf in Bucharest was disrupted by
student
protesters. The crowd followed the students --even the army turned
against
Ceausescu. On Christmas Day, Ceausescu and his wife were tried and
executed and
the last Stalinist dictator had fallen.
It
was at this time that Czechoslovakia joined the crusade against Soviet
communism. The hard line Czech communists had held power since the
events of
the Prague Spring in 1968. But events in Poland and Hungary coupled
with the
nation's economic decline, increased public pressure for change.
Strikes,
public demonstrations and the circulation of samizdat, or self-printed
books,
made the situation positively explosive. Early in 1989, anti-government
demonstrations escalated --the government repressed them. VACLAV HAVEL
was
jailed. But when protests again erupted in the fall, the government
faltered.
Havel was released and became the leader of the opposition group, the
Civic
Forum. Faced with massive demonstrations in Prague --all shown on
television
--and urged on by Gorbachev to initiate democratic reforms, the Czech
communist
leaders resigned on November 24th. A month later Vaclav Havel was
elected as
president of Czechoslovakia.
Viewed
in their totality, the events in the Soviet Union and in Eastern Europe
in 1989
had taken a surprisingly peaceful course. Gorbachev himself was partly
responsible for this. He was willing to admit that Soviet satellite
states had
to go their own way. Under the leadership of intellectuals and priests,
the
people were unified against foreign domination and economic turmoil.
Like
Gorbachev, Eastern European Communist rulers had lost all confidence in
Marxist-Leninist ideology. Finally, the material plenty of the West
appeared in
sharp contrast to the depravity of the East. And the people knew it!
Communist
regimes could not offer an alternative to western television. When all
is said
and done, the revolution of 1989 meant a victory for western government
and
ways of life. What THAT means, however, can be debated endlessly. By
1990, with
the revolution over, euphoria vanished. There were now new problems.
How could
these nations, under the thumb of Soviet rule for four decades, adapt
themselves to democratic institutions and market economies? Was it even
possible? How could these nations deal with their own history, a
history
rewritten by the communist party? Meanwhile, glasnost and perestroika
had
revealed the presence of widespread corruption and environmental
destruction.
Politicians found it difficult to establish consensus in the face of
economic
disaster. Apart from the unification of East and West Germany in 1990,
all
Eastern European countries faced a myriad of new problems: rising
inflation,
falling production, unemployment, food shortages, corruption and ethnic
conflict. It was the chaos that surrounded the collapse of the Soviet
Union --a
collapse unwittingly unleashed by Gorbachev --that compounded the many
problems
of Eastern Europe.